Sutrakrutanga Sutram Part 04

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009306/1

Page #1
1779 jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAjaviracitayA samayArthabodhinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalavRtaM hindI-gurjara-bhASA'nuvAdasahitam WAANENAWINE ACULOAGO ||shrii-suutrkRtaanggsuutrm|| '' (caturtho bhAgaH) niyojakaH saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAni paNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH, 3UUR Mal 04 AISH CRACARTO prakAzaka. . RAYAN AMAA SNEgkuskAGE " mAMgarolanivAsI-svaH zreSThizrI mANekacaMda nemacaMdabhAI tatpradatta-dravyasAhAyyena a0 bhA0 zve0 sthA. jainazAstroddhArasamitiprasukhaH zreSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa prathamA-AvRtti dhIra-saMvat vikrama saMvat IsavIsan prati 1200 2497 2027 mUlyam-rU0 26-0-0 . / FRI SA ( APGARH ARRIRISH SBIST SEASE RKA YADGN A

Page #2
maLavAnuM ThekANuM . zrI ma. sA. ka. sthAnavAsI jainazAstroddhAra samiti, hai. yi / 23, Nort, ( saurASTra). Published by Shri Akhil Bharat S. S Jain Shastroddhara Samiti, Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT, (Saurashtra), W Ry, India. ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavajJA, jAnanti te kimapi tAn prati naipa yatnaH / utpatsyate'sti mama ko'pi samAnadharmA, kAlo hyayaM niravadhirvipulA ca pRthvI // 1 // harigItacchandaH pharate avajJA jo hamArI yatna nA unake liye / jo jAnate haiM tattva kucha phira yatna nA unake liye // janamegA mujhasA vyakti koI tattva isase pAyagA / hai kAla niravadhi vipulapRthvI dhyAna meM yaha lAyagA // 1 // va bhUyaH 3. 2500 prathama AvRtti prata 1200 vIra saMvat 2497 vikrama saMvata 2027 IsavIsana 1971 mudra: maNilAla chaganalAla zAha navaprabhAta prinTIMga presa, ghIkAMTA roDa, amadAvAda.

Page #3
viSaya 7 Adraka zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtra bhAga 4 cauthe kI viSayAnukramaNikA anukramAMka pRSTha dUsare zrutaskaMdha kI avataraNikA 1-2 puNDarIka nAmakA prathama adhyayanakA nirUpaNa 3-152 kriyAsthAna nAma ke dUsare adhyayanakA nirUpaNa 153-346 AhAraparijJA nAmake tIsare adhyayanakA nirUpaNa 347-430 pratyAkhyAna kriyA kA upadeza nAmake tIsare adhyayanakAnirUpaNa 431-473 AcArazruta nAmaka pAMcaveM adhyayanakA nirUpaNa 474-553 AIka kumAra ke carita varNanAtmaka chaTTe adhyayanakA nirUpaNa 554-686 sAtavAM adhyayana sAtaveM adhyayana kI viSayAvataraNikA 687 rAjagRha nagarakA varNana 688-690 lepa nAmakA gAthApatikA varNana 690-696 udakapeDhAlaputrakA Agamana evaM gautamasvAmI ke prati pratyAkhyAna saMbaMdha meM zaMkA pradarzana 696-705 udakapeDhAlaputrako gautamasvAmIkA uttara 706-709 phirase gautamasvAmI ko udakapeDhAlaputra kA prazna 710-714 pratijJAbhaMga ke viSaya meM phirase gautama svAmI kA uttara 714-716 hiMsAtyAgake bAremeM udakapeDhAla putra evaM gautamasvamIke praznottara 717-723 gautamasvAmIkA dRSTAnta sahita vizeSa upadeza 723-740 gautamasvamIkA dezavirati dharma AdikA samarthana 740-774 upasaMhAra 774-784 ||smaapt / / / vaNana

Page #4

Page #5
guptadAnanA zAkhAna mAMgALanivAsI sva. zeTha mANekacaMda nemacaMdubhAI janma sa vat 1884 mRtyu tArIkha 8-1-1965

Page #6

Page #7
AdhamurabbIzrIe ze zrI zAtilAla magaLadAsabhAI amadAvAda. 55 14 ) sva. sudhIrabhAi jaya'tIlAla jhaverI muMbaI. 4 zeThazrI rAmajIbhAI zAmajIbhAI vIrANI-rAjakAya. Jo (1) zeThazrI zAmajIbhAI velajIbhA vIrANI-rAjakoTa (sva) rozrI chaganalAla zAmaLadAsa bhAvasAre amadAvAda, vacce beThelA lAlAjI kzinacaMdajI sA jauharI ubhelA suputra ci. mahetAmacandrajIsA. nAnA - anilakumAra jaina (deyattA )

Page #8
AdyamurabbIzrIo (sva.) rozrI harakhacada kAlIdAsa vAri bhANavaDa (sva) razeThazrI dinezabhAi kAMtilAla zAha amadAvAda. zAzrI jesiMgabhAI pAcAlAlabhAI amadAvAda (sva) zeTha raMgajIbhAI meAhanalAla zAhu amadAvAda. zrI vinAdamAra vIrANI sva. zeThazrI AtmArAma mANeklAla amadAvAda

Page #9
AghamurabbIzrIo - " " w 1 , , na ja A apamAna jaya ma L zrI vRjalAla durlabhajI pArekha rAjakoTa, kaThArI haragoviMda jecaMdabhAI rAjakoTa, (uDara karUM : - -- - -- - -- -- zeThazrI mizrIlAlajI lAlacaMdajI sA. luNiyA zeTha prabhudAsabhAI mulajIbhAI dezI tathA zeThazrI jevaMtarAjajI lAlacaMdajI sA rAjakoTa (sva.) zeThazrI dhArazIbhAI jIvaNalAla bArasI sva zrImAna zeThazrI mukanacaMdajI sA. bAliyA pAlI mAravADa

Page #10

Page #11
AdhamurabbIzrIo - paTela DosAbhAI gopAladAsa mu sANaMda (cha amadAvAda) 1 amIcaMdabhAI tathA 2 gIradharabhAI bATaviyA Sii ja svargastha nyAyamUrti ratIlAlabhAI bhAyacaMdabhAI mahetA zahAjI zrI moDIlAlajI galunDiyA , , ! sva. zeThazrI jIvarAjabhAI mULacaMdabhAI dhrAMgadhrA, zrImAna zeTha sA. zrI kAnugA dhiMgaDamalajI sAba

Page #12
AmurabbIzrIe sva, zeThazrI harilAla aneASacada zAhu khaMbhAta. athle zrImAn zeTha sA. cImanalAlajI sA. RbhacaMdajI sA. ajItavAle ( saparivAra ) ! 1 vacce beThelA meATAbhAi zrImAn mUlacaMda'' javAhIralAlajI matiyA 2 bAjumA beThelA bhAi mizrIlAlajI kharaDhiyA * ubhelA sauthI nanAbhAI pUnamacaMda bharakriyA sva. zeTha tArAcaMdajI sAheba gelaDA madrAsa zeTha kIzanalAlajI phulacaMda sA e galAvALA zrImAn seThazrA khImarAjajI sA. coraDiyA

Page #13
// zrI vItarAgAya namaH // zrI jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara - pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlavativiracitayA samayArthavodhinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam // zrI-sUtrakRtAGgasUtram // ( caturtho bhAgaH ) atha dvitIyazrutaskandhaH prArabhyate prathamazrutaskandhasamAptyanantaraM dvitIyazrutaskandhaH prArabhyate / prathamazrutaskandhe ya evA'rthAH saMkSepato nirUpitAsta evA'smin dvitIya zrutaskandhe yuktipurassaraM vistareNa nirUpitA bhaviSyanti / saMkSepavistArAbhyAM nirU pitAH padArthAH saralatayA buddhipathamadhirohanti / ataH prathamazrutaskandhe ye padArthAH pratipAditA sva eva vistarato dvitIyazrutaskandhe pratipAdyante / athavA - mathamazrutaskandhe ye viSayAH prarUpitA sta eva dRSTAntamadarzanena saralatayA bodhayituM dvitIyadvitIya zrutaskandha kA prAraMbha prathama adhyayana prathama zrutaskaMdha kI samApti ke pazcAt dUsarA zrutaskaMdha prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai / prathama skaMdha meM saMkSepa se jina arthoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, ve hI artha dUsare taskaMdha meM yuktipUrvaka aura vistAra se kahe jaaeNge| saMkSepa aura vistAra se kahe gae padArtha saralatA pUrvaka samajha meM A jAte haiM / athavA prathama zrutaskaMdha meM jina viSayoM kI prarUpaNA kI gaI hai, vahI dRSTAnta ke dvArA saralatA se samajhAne ke lie dvitIya zrutaskaMdha bIjA zruta skaMdhanA prAraMbhaadhyayana pahelu.. pahelA zrutaskadhanI samApti pachI A bIjA zrutaskaMdhanA prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. pahelA zrutaskaMdhamAM sakSepathI je arthAnuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Avela che, eja artha A khIjA zrutaskaMdhamAM yuktipUrvaka ane vistArathI kahevAmAM Avaze. sakSepa ane vistArathI kahevAmAM Avela padAtha saraLatA pUrva samajavAmAM AvI jAya che. athavA pahelA zrutaska MdhamAM je viSayanI prarUpaNA karavAmAM AvI che, eja 'dRSTAnta dvArA sarla paNAthI samajAvavA mATe bIjo zrutaskaMdha prArabha sU0: 1

Page #14
sUtrakRtAnasUtre zrutaskandhaH prArabhyate / ata ubhAvapi skandhau samAnaviSayAveva / kevalaM prathame saMkSepato yeSAM pratipAdanaM teSAmevA'tra vistareNa kathanaM bhvissyti| asmin zruta. skandhe-puNDarIka 1 kriyAsthAnA 2 ''hAraparijJA 3 pratyAkhyAnA 4 nagArazrutA5 ''ka 6 nAlandA 7 khyAni saptA'dhyayanAni santi / tatra prathamazrutaskandhAsdhyayanA'pekSayA'rthato mahatvaM vidyate, ato'sya mahAdhyayanamiti nAmApi bhavati / tatra prathamAdhyayanaM puNDarIkamiti nAma / tatra puNDarIkaM- kamalaM tadupamAnena dharma rucimutpAdayituM vilakSaNaM mahatAmAkhyAnaM pradarya viSayopabhogebhyo jantUna vyAvartya (niva) mokSamArgAya samarthIkRtAste sAdhubhistepAmeva saMsAramocakAnAM nidarzanaM kRtmihskndhe| tadanena sambandhenA''zAtasya dvitIyazrutaskandhasambandhiprathamAdhyayanasya prathamaM satramAha-'suyaM me' ityaadi| prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai / ata eva donoM skaMdho kA viSaya samAna hI hai| antara yahI hai ki prathama skaMdha meM jina viSayoM kA saMkSepa meM pratipAdana hai, unhIM kA yahAM vistAra se nirUpaNa hai| isa zrutaskaMdha meM sAta adhyayana haiM-puNDarIka (1) kriyAsthAna (2) AhAraparijJA (3) pratyAkhyAna (4) anagArazruta (5) Adraka (6) aura (7) naalndaa| prathama zrutaskaMdha-adhyayana kI apekSA ghar3A hone se isa kA nAma mahAdhyayana bhI hai| isakA prathama adhyayana puNDarIka nAmaka hai / puNDarIka kA artha hai kamala / kamala kI upamA dekara dharma meM rUci utpanna karane ke lie mahAn purupo kA AkhyAna dikhalAkara, jIvoM ko viSaya bhogoM se nivRtta karake mAdhuoM ne unheM mokSamArga ke lie samartha bnaayaa| iaakaravAmAM Ave che. tethI ja bane takano viSaya sarakheja che. atara eja che ke-pahelA kRtaska dhamAM je viSayanuM sakSepathI pratipAdana karela che, tenuM ja ahiyAM vistAra pUrvaka nirUpaNa karela che A zatakaMdhamAM sAta adhyayana che te A pramANe samajavA. purIka (1) chiyAsthAna (2) gaa|2 parikSA (3) pratyAbhyAna (4) anA2zruta (5) bhAdra 4 (6) bhane nAsaha (7) pahelA zrutaskaMdha-adhyayananI apekSAthI moTu heva thI AnuM nAma mahAdhyayana paNa che Anu paheluM adhyayana puDarIka nAmanuM che, puMDarIkane artha kamaLa e pramANe thAya che kamaLanI upamA ApIne dhamamAM rUci utpanna karavA mATe mahAna puruSonuM agya na batAvIne ene viSaya bhegethI nivRtta karIne sAdhuoe tene mekSa mArga mATe samartha banAvyA.

Page #15
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam ___ mUlam-suyaM se AulaM teNaM bhagavayA ekamakkhAyaM / iha khallu' poMDarIe NAmajjhayaNe, tassa NaM ayama? paNNatte-se jahA NAmae pukkhariNI siyA bahuudagA bahuseyA bahupukkhalA laTThA puMDarikiNI pAsAIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUvA, tIse NaM pukkhariNIe tattha tattha dese dese tahiM tahiM bahave paumavarapaoNDarIyA buiyA, aNupubuSTriyA UsiyA ruilA vANamaMtA gaMdhamaMtA rasamaMtA phAsamaMtA pAlAdIthA darilaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUvA, tIse NaM pukkhariNIe vahumajjhadesabhAe ege mahaM paumavarapaoNDarIe buie, aNupuvvuTie ussie ruile vannamaMte gaMdhamaMte rasamaMte phAsamaMte pAsAdIe jAva pddiruuve| savvAvaMti ca NaM tIse pukkhariNIe tattha tattha dese dese tahiM tahiM bahave paumavarapoMDarIyA buiyA aNupuvuTiyA UsiyA ruilA jAva paDirUvA, savAvaMti ca NaM tIse puskhariNIe bahulajjhadesabhAe erga mahaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM buiyaM aNupuvvuTie jAva paDirUve ||suu01|| ___ chAyA-zrutaM mayA AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam / iha khalu puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam , tasya khaltyamarthaH prajJaptaH / tadyathA nAma puSkariNI syAt 'bahUdakA, bahuseyA, bahupuSkalA, labdhArthI, puNDarIkiNI, prAsAdikA, darzanIyA, abhirUpA pratirUpA / tasyAH khalu puSkariNyA statra tatra deze deze tasmina tasmin bahUni padmavarapuNDarIkANi uktAni, AnupUA utthitAni ucchritAni rucirANi varNavanti gandhavanti rasavanti sparzavanti prAsAdikAni darzanIyAni agirUpANi pratirUpANi / tasyAH puSkariNyA vahumadhyadezabhAge ekaM mahat padmavarapuNDarIkamuktam skaMdha meM unhIM saMsAra se chur3Ane vAloM kA udAharaNa hai / isa saMbaMdha se prApta dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana ko yaha prathama sUtra hai-'suyaM me AusaM teNaM' ityaadi| - Aska dhamAM saMsArathI choDAvavA vALA eja viSayanuM vivecana karavAmAM Avela che. e saMbaMdhathI prApta thayela bIjA kRtasakaMdhanA pahelA adhyayananuM mA 59 sUtra che. 'suyaM me AumaM teNaM' tyAha

Page #16
AnupUrvyA utthitam ucchritaM ruciraM varNavad gandhadravat sparzavat prAsAdikaM yAvatpratirUpam / sarvasthA api tasyAH ca khalu puSkariNyA statratatra deze deze tasmin tasmin bahUni padmarapuNDarIkANi uktAni AnupUrvyA utthitAni ucchritAni rucirANi yAvat pratirUpANi / sarvasyA api ca khalu tasyAH puSkariNyA vahumadhyadezabhAge ekaM mahat padmavarapuNDarIkamuktam AnupUrvyA utthitaM yAvat pratirUpam ||sU0 1 // " TIkA - sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM pratyAha- 'Ausa' he AyuSman jambU ! 'me' mayA 'su' zrutam - bhagavatsamIpe zravaNagocarIkRtam ' teNaM bhagavayA' tena - kevalajJAnavatA bhagavatA - tIrthakareNa 'evama+khAyaM' evamAkhyAtam evam vakSyamANarItyA AkhyAtam - pratipAditam / 'iha khalu pauDarIe NAmAyaNe tassa NaM bhayamaTTe paNNatte' iha - jinazAsane khalu - nizcayena puNDarIkanAma adhyayanam prathamaM puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 'tassa' tasya 'NaM' Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre / 'ayamaTTe' ayamarthaH 'paNNatte' majJaptaH - kathitaH / ' se jahANAmae zukkhariNI siyA' tadyathAnAma puSkariNI syAt tadyathAnAma puSkariNI - puSkaraM kamalaM tadvidyate yasyAM sA puSkariNI 'siyA' syAt kIdRzI sA tatrAha - ' - 'bahuudagA' bahUddakA, bahUni - prabhUtAni udakAnipayAMsi vidyante yasyAM sA tathA pracurajalasampannA 'bahuseyA' bahu seyA kardamabahulA TIkArtha- sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM - he AyuSman jambU ! maiMne bhagavAn ke samIpa sunA hai / kevalajJAnI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne isa prakAra kahA hai / yahAM jinazAsana meM puNDarIka nAmaka adhyayana hai / usakA yaha artha kahA gayA hai jaise koI puSkariNI (kamaloM vAlI vApI) ho / vaha pracura jala se paripUrNa ho, bahuta kIcar3a vAlI ho, agAdha jala hone se atyanta gaharI ho, jala ke puSpoM se yukta ho, dekhane mAtra se citta ko mugdha karane vAlI ho, darzanIya ho, manoz2a rUpa vAlI ho evaM asAdhAraNa TIkA"--sudharmAvAmI jammUsvAmIne kahe che ke--hai AyuSman jammU | me' bhagavAnanI samIpathI sAMbhaLela che kevaLajJAnavALA tIrthaMkara lgvAne A pramANe kahyuM che. ahiyAM jInazAsanamAM puMDarIka nAmanuM adhyayana che tenA artho A pramANe kahevAmAM Avela che. jema kaMI puSkariNI (kamaLAvALI vAva) hoya, te ghaNuA jaLathI pUrNa rIte bharelI hAya, ghaNA kAdava vALI hAya, agAdha pANI hAvAthI atyaMta uDI DhAya pANImAM thavAvALA puSpothI yukta hAya, jovA mAtrathI cittane mAha pamADanArI hAya, danIya hAya, mane rUpavALI hAya, ane asAdhA

Page #17
arraffair rat fdva. zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanA mAdhyayanam 'bahupukkhalA' bahupuSkalA AgAdhajalavaccAt gambhIrA, 'laddhaDA' labdhAryA jala puSpa saMyuktA, puSkarANi - kamalAni vidyante yasyAM sA puSkariNI, 'pAsAIyA' masAdikA, darzanAdeva cittamohinI 'darisaNijjA' darzanIyA draSTu yogyA 'abhi rUtrA' abhirUpA - prazastarUpatI 'paDiyA' pratirUpA nAsti pratirUpaM sadRzarUpavat anyad yasyAH sA pratirUpA, ananyasAdhAraNI / 'tI se gaM' tasyAH khalu 'putrakhariNIe' puSkariNyAH 'tattha tattha dese dese' tatra tatra deze tacchande dezeca vIpsA tadvalAccaturdikSu ityarthI labhyate / ' tarhi tarhi ' tasmin tasmin deze sarvasminmadezeca puSkariNyAM vyAptAni / 'bahave paumavarapoMDariyA bujhyA' bahUni padmatrarapuNDarI kANi uktAni, tasmin sarasi anekajAtIyAni kamalAni vidyante / 'aNu pucchuTTiyA AnupUrvyA-utthitAni uttamottamakrameNa zatapatrasahasrapatra bhedabhAvena tatrAvidhAna kamalAni santi 'ussiyA' ucchritAni UrdhvaM gatAni 'ruilA ' . rucirANi - manojJAni 'vaNNamaMtA' varNavanti - nIla - pIta - rakta - zvetAni / 'gaMdha (anupama) ho / usa puSkariNI ke deza deza meM ( jagaha jagaha ) sabhI dizAoM meM vividha jAtiyoM ke kamala maujUda ho / ve kamala anukrama se Uce uThe hoM / uttamottama krama se zatapatra sahasrapatra ke bheda se aneka vidha ho / ve UMce manojJa, sundara nIla, pIta, rakta aura zveta varNa vAle ho, sundara vilakSaNa gaMdha se sampanna ho, vilakSaNa madhuparAga se yukta ho, komala sparza vAle hoM AhlAdakArI, darzanIya, abhirUpa sundara rUpavAn aura pratirUpa arthAt asAdhAraNa ho / usa puSkariNI ke bilakula madhya bhAga meM eka padmavara puNDarIka nAmakA zveta kamala kahA gayA hai| vaha zveta kamala vilakSaNa racanA se yukta, paMka se Upara nikalA huA, bahuta UMcA, sundara, prazasta varNavAlA, raNa (anupama) heAya, te vAvanA deza dezamAM eTale ke sthaLe sthaLe saghaLI dizAomAM judI judI jAtanA kamaLA vidyamAna hAya, te kamaLA anukramathI 'cA thayA hoya, eTale ke uttameAttamanAkramathI zatapatra kamala sahasrapatra, vigerenA bhedathI aneka prakAranA kamaLA hAya te uMcA, manejJa, sudara nIla, pILA, ratA, ane dheALA vaNu vALA hAya, suMdara vilakSaNa gadhathI yukta hAya AlhAdakArI, daza nIya abhirUpa, suMdara rUpavAna ane pratirUpa arthAt asAdhAraNa hAya, te puSkariNI-vAvanA milkula madhya bhAgamAM eka padmavara puMDarIkanAmanuM dheALuM kamaLa kahela che. te zveta kamaLa vilakSaNa racanAthI yukta, kAdavathI upara nIkaLela ghaNu ucu, suMdara vakhANuvA lAyaka vaghu -raMgavALuM, manane

Page #18
sUtrakRtAgasUtre maMtA' gandhavanti-vilakSaNagandhasamavetAni / 'rasamaMtA' rasanti-vilakSaNa madhuparA gayuktAni 'phAmamaMtA' sparzavanti-mRdumparzavanti 'pAsAIyA' prAsAdikAni-AhA. dakArINi 'darisaNijjA' darzanIyAni-draSTuM yogyAni 'abhirUpANi-sujAtarUpavanti, paDirUvA' pratirUpANi-ananyasAdhAraNAni, 'tIse gaM pukakhariNIe' tasyAH khalla pukkhariyA: 'bahumajjha desabhAe' bahupapadeza mAge-madhyapradeze, 'ege mahaM paumavarapoDarie burae' ekaM mahat padmavarapuNDarIkaM kamalamuktam , ekaM vila kSaNaM sarvasujAtakamalebhyaH zreSTha kamalaM tasyA madhya mAge vidyate / 'aNupuvvuhie' AnupULa utthitaM tat zveta kamalaM vilakSaNaracanayA yuktam , paDkAdRvaMgatam , 'ussie' ucchritam-atyUvasthitam 'ruile' ruciram- sundaram 'vaNNavaMte' varNavat 'gaMdhamaMte' gandhavat-suramigandhayuktam 'rasamaMte' rasavat-susvAdurasayuktam 'phAsamaMte' vilakSaNasparzayat / 'pAsAIe' prAsAdikam-prasAdaguNopetam , 'jAva paDirUve' yAvat pratirUpam-darzanIyamabhirUpaM patirUpam 'sanyAvaMti ca Na tIse' sarvasyA api khalu tasyAH 'puka khariNIe' puSkariNyAH 'tattha tattha dese dese' tatra tatra deze deze-pratyekAdeze, 'tahi tarhi tasmin tasmin 'vaha ve bahUni 'paumavarapauDariyA cuiyA' padmavarapuNDarIkANi uktAni-bahu ni kamalAni santi, 'aNupuvvuTThiyA' AnupUA usthitAni 'usiyA' ucchritAni pakAddhyai ganAni 'sahalA' rucirANi 'jAva paDirUpA' yAvatyatirUpANi-pUrvokta sarvaguNasampannAni 'savyAcaMti ca NaM nIse pukAvariNIe' sarvasyA api khalu tasyAH puSkariNyAH 'bahu majhadesabhAe' bahumadhyadezabhAge 'ega mahaM paumabarapoMDarIyaM truiyaM ekaM mahat padmamanojJa gaMdha vAlA, susvAdu ramavAlA aura manohara pavAlA hai| vaha darzaka ke citta ko prasannatA jadAna karanevAlA yAvat pratirUpa hai arthAt darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa hai / usa sampUrNa puSkariNI meM bahuta se padmavara puNDarIka kahe gaye haiN| ve anukrama se U~ce uTe hue, kIcar3a se Upara nikale hue macira yAvat pratirUpa haiM / arthAt pUrvokta saba guNoM AnaMda ApanAra gaMdhavALuM, sa rA svAda yukta rasavALu, ane mane hara sparza vALuM hoya che. te jonAranA cittane prasannatA ApanAra yAvat pratirUpa che. arthAt darzanI, abhirUpa ane pratirUpa che. te saMpUrNa puSkariNImAM ghaNuM kamaLa-padmavarapuMDarIko AvelA che te anukramathI ucA uThelA kAdavadhI upara nIkaLavA manane gamanAra rUcira yAvat pratirUpa che, arthAt parvokta saghaLA guNothI yukta hoya che, te puSkariNa-vAvanI vacce vacce eka

Page #19
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam varapuNDarIkamuktam 'aNupuvaTTie' AnupUA utthitam , tat 'jAva paDirUve' yAvasmatirUpam , pUrvoktapasAdarUpa gandharasasparzAdiguNayuktaM kamalaM tatra vidyate ||suu0 1 // mUlam-aha purise purathimAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhariNaM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai taM mahaM egaM paumavara poMDarIyaM aNupuvvuTTiyaM UsiyaM jAva pddiruuvN| tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI-ahamaMli purise kheyanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviu magarasa gaiparakamaNNU ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tikaTu ii vuyA se purise abhikkamei taM pukkhariNi jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikamei tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae, mahaMte see pahINe tIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyasi nisapaNe paDhame purisajAe ||suu02|| chAyA-atha puruSaH purastAd dizaH Agatya tAM puskariNI, tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam AnupUA utthitam ucchritaM yAvatpatirUpam / tataH khalu ma puruSa ekamavAdIt-ahamasmi puruSa. khedajJaH kuzalaH paNDito vyakto medhAvI avAlo mArgastho mArgavit mArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH, ahametat padamavarapuNDarIkamunikSepsyAmIti kRtvA ityuktvA sa puruSo'bhi krAmati tAM puSkariNI, yAvad yAvacca khalu abhikrAmati tAvat tAvacca khala mahaudakam, mahAn seyaH, mahoNastIrAd amAptaH padmavarapuNDarIkam, no arvAce no pArAya antarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNaH prathamaH purupajAtaH / mU02 / se sampanna haiM / uma puSkariNI ke bIcoM bIca eka bar3A padmavara puNDarIka kahA hai| vaha bhI anukrama se UMcA uThA huA yAvat pratirUpa hai arthAt pUrvokta saba vizepanAoM se yukta hai| // 1 // vizALa pAvara puMDarIka kahela che, te paNa anukramathI UMce uThela yAvat prati rUpa che, arthAt pUrvokta tamAma vizeSaNothI yukta che. 1

Page #20
sUtrakRtAsUtre TIkA- 'a' atha 'purise' puruSaH kacidajJAtanAmadheyaH 'purasthi mAo' purastAt pUrvasthAH 'disAo' dizaH sakAzAt 'Agamma' Agatya 'taM pukkhariNi'' tAM puSkariNIM jalakardamapaGkajapUrNAMm / 'tIse pukkhariNIe tIre' tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre, yathoktavizeSaNavatyA nadyAstaTe tatmAntabhAge 'ThiccA' sthitvA - sthitaH san 'pAsa' pazyati, kiM pazyati tatrAha ' taM mahaM egaM' tanmahade kam 'paramavarapuDarI' padmarapuNDarIkam, sarvakamalazo mAtizAyipuNDarIkaM vilakSaNaM pazyati / kIdRzam ? tatrAha 'aNupucbudviya' AnupUrvyA utthitam yad yad sthAne yathA yathA'vayavasannivezaH samucita svatra tatra sthaLe tathaiva sanniveza pUrvakaM sundararacanayopetam / 'UsiyaM jAva paDivaM' ucchitam - paGkAdUrdhvamavasthitam yAvat pratirUpam, ananyasAdhAraNam prazastavarNagandhasparzavatvAdyupetatvAdati mnohrm| 'tapa 1 'aha purise' ityAdi / TIkArtha- koI ajJAta nAma aura ajJAta dezavAlA puruSa pUrva dizA se usa jala, kIcar3a evaM kamaloMvAlI puSkariNI ke pAsa aayaa| usa puSkariNI ke kinAre khaDA hokara vaha usa uttama puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai - yaha kamala saba kamaloM se adhika sundara evaM vilakSaNa hai / yaha anukrama se utthita hai arthAt jisa jisa sthAna para jaise jaise rara kA sanniveza honA ucita hai, vahAM vaisA hI sanniveza hone ke kAraNa baDI hI sundara racanA se yukta hai / yaha paMka se Upara uThA hai yAvat pratirUpa hai / prazasta varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza Adi se sampanna hone ke kAraNa manohara hai / 'aha purise' tyiAhi TIkA--kAI ajJAta nAmavALA ane ajJAta dezavALA purUSa pUrvIdashaathii teja, DIyaDa, ramane ubhaNo vAjI, pRSTha rizI - pAvanI na 4 mAvyA. te puSkariNInA kinAre ubhA rahIne te e uttama zreSTha evA puMDarIka-kamaLAne juve che. A kamaLa sadhaLA kamaLethI atyaMta suMdara ane vilakSaNa che. A anukramathI uThela che. arthAt je je sthAna para jevA jevA avayaveAnA sanniveza thavAne ceAgya hoya, tyAM eja pramANe sanniveza racanA thavAne kAraNe atyaMta suMdara racanAthI yukta che. mA kAdavathI upara Avela che. yavat pratirUpa che. prazasta vadhu, gaMdha, rasa, ane sparzI vigerethI yukta hAvAne kAraNe maneAhara che,

Page #21
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam NaM se purise' tataH khalu sa puruSaH, yA puSkariNyAstIre pUrva dezAdAgatya samupasthitaH saH, 'evaM vayAsI' evaM vakSyamANavacanam abAdIta 'ahamaMsi' ahamasmi 'purise'. puruSaH 'kheyanne' khedajJaH-khedaM-pArgazramaM jAnAtIti khedajJaH 'kusale' kuzalaH hitA'hitamAptiparihAre nipuNaH 'paMDie' paNDitaH-viveka buddhiyuktaH 'viyate' vyaktaH 'mehAvI' medhAvI-hitAhitabuddhimAna 'avAle' abAlo vAlabhAvAnivRra: 'maggasthe mArgasthaH-sadbhirAvaritasanmArge sadAcaraNe vA Asthito'smi / 'maggaviu' mArgavit-mArgamahaM jAnAmi 'maggassa' mArgasya 'gaiparakapaNNU' gatiparAkramaH, yena yathA calan jIvaH svAbhISTatamaM dezama pApnoti, tamahaM jAnAmi, athavAM-yena prakArega jalamuttIrya jalamadhyagataM vastu prApyate tAdRzapAyamahaM vebhi / 'ahameya' ahametat etAdRzo'ham etat 'paumavarapuMDarIyaM pAvarapuNDarIkaM-pradhAnakamalam 'unnikkhissAmi' unnikSepsyAmi jalAdetat kamalamukSipyA''neSyAmi-svA. yattI kariSyAmi / 'ttika?' iti kRtvA 'ii vuyA' ityuktyA 'se purise' isa prakAra dekhane ke pazcAt pUrva dizA se AyA huA vaha 'puruSa yoM kahatA hai maiM mArga meM hone vAle zrama ko jAnatA hU~, hita kI prApti aura ahita kA parihAra karane meM nipuNa hU, viveka buddhi se sampanna prauDha paripakva haiM, medhA kA dhanI huuN| satpuruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga meM yA sadAcaraNa meM sthita hai| mArga kA vettA hai jisa patha para calatA huA jIva apane abhISTa lakSya ko prApta karatA hai, meM usa patha ko jAnatA hU~ athavA jisa prakAra jala meM taira kara jala ke madhya meM sthita vastu prApta kI jAtI hai, use maiM samajhatA huuN| maiM puruSa hUM-marda ha ! maiM isa pradhAna kamala ko ukhADa kara le AUMgA aura apanA ghanA luugaa| A pramANe joyA pachI pUrva dizAthI Avela te purUSa evuM kahe che ke -huM mArgamAM thayelA parizramane jANuM chuM. hitanI prApti ane ahitane parihAra-tyAga karavAmAM kuzaLa chu viveka buddhivALe chuM prauDha, ane paripakava chuM. buddhizALI chu. sapurUSa dvArA AcaravAmAM Avela mArgane jANa vAvALo chuM. je mArga para cAlate thake jIva potAnI IcchA pramANenA lakSyane prApta kare che. te mArgane huM jANanAro chu. athavA je pramANe jaLamAM tarIne jaLanI madhyamAM rahela vastu prApta karavAmAM Ave che, tene huM samajuM chuM huM purUSa chuM. marda chu hU A zreSTha kamaLane ukhADIne laI AvIza ane mArU banAvIza sU02

Page #22
sutrakRtAmasUtre sa purupa 'abhikkameha taM pukkhariNi' abhikrAmati tAM puSkariNIm , ityuktvoM to puSkariNIM pravizati kamalamAnetum / . kintu 'jAvaM jAvaM ca Ne' yAvad yAvacca khalu 'abhikkamei' abhikrAmati yAvadale aMgre yAti 'tAvaM tAvaM ca 'gaM' tAvat tAvacca khalu 'mahaMte udae' mahad udakam 'mahate see' mahAn seya:paGka Agacchati, tatazca 'pahINe tIra' prakSINastIrAt , tIrAbhraSTaH 'apatte paumavara pauDarIyaM' apAptaH padmavara puNDarIkam , tIrAccyutaH padmavarapuNDarIkaM cApi na mAptaH, tataH saH 'No hatyAe No pArAe' no AMce no pArAya-no pUrvataTe na parataTe padmavarapuNDarIkAtu paribhraSTa evaM saMspRSTatIrAdapi bhraSTaH, 'aMtarA pokkha'riNIe' antarA puSkariNyAH vApI madhye 'seyasi' seye-paDke 'nisaNNe' nipaNNaH nimagnaH-puSkariNyAH kardame nimagnaH klezamanubhavannAste / epaH 'paDhame' prathamaH 'purisajAe' puruSajAtaH kathitaH ||suu0 2 / / __ mUlam-ahAvare docce purisajAe, aha purise dakkhiNAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhrinniN| tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai taM mahaM egaM paumabarapoMDarIyaM aNupuvvuhiyaM pAsAI yaM jAva - isa prakAra apanI haikaDI jatA kara-nizcaya kara vaha kamala ko lAne ke lie puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai| kintu jaise jaise vaha Age paDhatA hai, vaise vaise adhika pAnI aura adhika kIcaDa kA usako sAmanA karanA paDatA hai / vaha kinAre se aSTa ho cukanA hai aura kamalapuSpa taka pahuMca nahIM pAtA hai| na idhara kA rahatA hai na udhara jhA / tIrase bhI gayA aura kamala se bhI gayA / ghAvaDI ke madhya meM hI pracura paMka (gahare kIcaDa) meM phaMsa jAtA hai aura kleza kA anubhava karatA hai| yaha prathama puruSa kI kahAnI huI // 2 // A pramANe pite pitAne nizcaya karIne te kamaLane lAvavA mATe puSkariNI vAvamAM praveza kare che para tu jema jema te AgaLa vadhe che, tema tema vadhAre pANI ane vadhAre kAdavano sAmano karavo paDe che, te kinArAthI patita thaI jAya che, ane kamaLanA purapa sudhI pahocI zakato nathI. na ahine rahyo ane na tyAMne kinArAthI paNa gaye ane kamaLathI paNa gayo. vAvanI madhyamAM ja atyaMta kAdava (uDA kAdava) mAM phasAI jAya che. ane dukhano anubhava kare che ? che A pahelA purUSanI kahevata thaI

Page #23
. samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zra. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanaMm 11 paDirUvaM taM ca ettha evaM purisajAeM pAlaI pahINatIraM apatta paumarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi NisannaM, tara NaM se purise taM purise evaM vayAsI - aho NaM ime purise akheyanne akusale apaMDie aviyatte amehAvI bAle No maggatthe No maggaviU No maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU jannaM esa purise evaM manne ahaM kheyanne kusale jAva paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhistAmi Noya khalu eyaM paramavara poMDarIyaM evaM unnikdyavaM jahA NaM esa purise manne ahamaMsi purise yanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle matthe maggaviu maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tikaTu iha baccA se purile abhikkame taM pukkhariNaM, jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkama tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see pahINe tIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAeM aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi jisane docce purisajAe // sR0 3 // chAyA - athAparo dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH, atha puruSo dakSiNasyA diza Agatya a gSkariNIM tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam AnupUrvyotthita prAsAdikaM yAvat pratirUpam / taM cAtrakaM puruSajAtaM pazyati mahINatIram aprAptapadma varapuNDarIkaM no arthAce no pArAya, antarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNam / tataH khalu sa puruSastaM puruSamevamavAdIt - yaho khalu ayaM puruSo'khedajJo'kuzalo'paNDito'vyakto'medhAvI vAlaH no mArgastho no mArgasti no mArgasya gatiparAkramajJo yasmAdepa puruSa evaM manyate, ahaM khedajJaH kugalo yAvat padmavarapuNDa kam unnikSepsyAmi na ca khalu etat padmavarapuNDarIkam evam unikSeptavyaM yathaipa puruSo manyate / ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJaH kuzalaH paNDito vyakto medhAvI avAlo mArgastho mArgavid mArgasya gatiparAkramajJo'hametat padmavarapuNDarIkam ugnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA imyuktvA sa puruSo'bhikrAmati mRtAM puSkariNI / yAvadyAvad ca khalla

Page #24
sUtrakRtAGga abhikrAmati tAvat tAvat ca khalu mahadudakaM mahAn seyaH mahINastIrAt aprApta padmavarapuNDarIkaM, no arvAce no pArAya antarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNaH dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH // 50 3 // TIkA-'ahAvare docce purisajAe' athAparo dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH / atrA'thazabdo dvitIya puruSavRttAntamadarzanaparaH / 'avare' aparo'nyaH prathamA'pekSayA 'docce' dvitIyaH 'purisajAe' puruSajAtaH 'aha purise' atha puruSaH 'dakSiNAo disAo' dakSiNasyA dizaH, puSkariNyA dakSiNadigvibhAgAt 'Agamma' Agatya 'taM pukkhariNi' tAM puSkariNIm 'tIse pukkhariNIe' tasyAH khalu puSkariNyAH 'tIre dakSiNe tIre 'ThiccA' sthitvA 'pAsaI' pazyati 'taM mahamegaM paumavarapuMDarIyaM' tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam-kathalaM, tanmahat padmazreSThamekaM kamalaM pazyan sthitaH kIdRzaM tada ityAha-'aNupuvuThiya' AnupUA utthitam-vilakSaNaracanayA vyavasthitam / 'pAsAIya' prAsAdikam-manoramam 'jAva paDirU' yAvatmatirUpam , 'taM ca egaM 'ahAvare docce purisajAe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-yahAM 'atha' zabda dusare puruSa ke vRttAnta kA sUcaka hai| prathama puruSa ke kIcaDa meM pha~sa jAne ke pazcAt dusarA puruSa dakSiNa dizA se usa puSkariNI ke samIpa AtA hai / vaha usa puSkariNI ke dakSiNa kinAre para sthita hokara usI pradhAna puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai| vaha kamala apanI vilakSaNa racanA se vyavasthita hai / darzaka ke citta ko prasanna karane vAlA yAvat pratirUpa hai| yahAM 'yAvat' zabda se darzanIya aura abhirUpa vizeSaNa mamajhalenA caahie| bIjA purUSanuM vRttAMta _ 'ahAvare docce purisajAe' tyahi TIkArya-ahiyA "a" zabda bIjA purUSanA vRttAntane sUcaka che. pahele purUSa kAdavamAM phasAyA pachI bIjo purUSa dakSiNa dizAmAMthI e vAvanI najIka Ave che. te purUSa e vAvanA dakSiNa dizAnA kinArA para ubhe rahIne pahelA varNana karela e pradhAna puMDarIka-kamaLane juve che. te kamaLa pitAnI vilakSaNa racanAthI vyavasthita che. jenAranA cittane prasanna karavAvALuM yAvata, pratirUpa che. ahiyAM "yAvata' zabdathI darzanIya, ane abhirUpa e be vizeSa samajI levA.

Page #25
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAMdhyayanam purisajAyaM pAsai' tatra ca tamekaM puruSajAtaM pazyati, 'pahoNatIraM apattapaumavarapoMDarIyaM' prahINatIram aprAptapadmavarapuNDarIkas 'No hanAe No pArAe no arthAce no pArAya, nainasmistaTe vidyate, na vA parataTa prAptaH kintu-'aMtaga. pokkhariNIe seyaMsi NisaNaM' antarA puSkariNyAH seye paGke niSaNNam-nimagnam 'tae NaM se purise' tataH khalu sa puruSaH yo hi dakSiNadigvibhAgAt AgataH sa puruSajAtaH 'taM purisaM evaM vayAsI' pUrvadiksamAgata paGkajamunnetu yaH puSkariNyAM maveSTukAmastaM puruSamAzritya evaM-vakSyamAgaM vacaH 'kyAsI' avAdI-uktavAn "aho NaM ime purise akheyanne' aho'yaM puruSo'khedajJaH, khedaM nAma parizramaM na samyag nAnAti, 'aksale' akuzala:-viSekavuddhi vikala: 'apaMDie' apaNDita:tattvAtattvavijJAnavikalaH 'aviyatte' avyaktA-kAryakaraNAkulaH 'amehAvI' amedhAvI-aparipakvabuddhiH 'vAle' bAla:-ajJAnI, ataeca 'No maggatthe' no mArgasthaH satpurupairabhyasamArge'vyavasthitaH / 'No maggaviU' no mArgavita-satpurupaiH sevya yaha dUsarA puruSa vahAM eka puruSa ko dekhatA hai, jo tIra se bhraSTa ho cukA hai aura usa pradhAna kamala taka pahUMca nahIM pAyA hai, na idhara kA rahA na ughara kA rahA hai / kintu puSkariNI ke madhya meM kIcaDa meM phaMsa gayA hai| taba dakSiNa dizA se AyA huA puruSa, usa puruSa se jo kamala ko lAne ke lie vAvaDI meM ghusA thA, isa prakAra kahatA hai-aho, yaha puruSa kheda arthAt parizrama ko nahIM jAnatA, viveka buddhi se zanya hai, tattva-atattva ke jJAna se hIna hai, kArya karane meM akuzala hai, isakI vuddhi paripakva nahIM huI hai, ajJAna hai, isa kAraNa mArgastha nahIM hai arthAt satpuruSoM dvArA AcIrNa mArga meM sthita nahIM hai, satpuruSoM te bIje purUSa tyA eka purUSane juve che, ke je kinArethI nIkaLI cUkela che, arthAt kinArAthI patita thaI cUkyo che, ane te pradhAna kamaLa sudhI pahoMcI zakyo nathI. arthAt nathI ahine rahyo ke nathI tahIne rahyo. paraMtu vAvanI vacamAM kAdavamAM phasAI gayo che. tyAre dakSiNa dizAethI Avele purUSa kamaLane lAvavA mATe vAvamAM pravezelA te purUSane A mANe cha. - aho ! A purUSa che ke parizrama-thAkane samajAtuM nathI, viveka buddhi vagarano che. tatva ke atatvanA jJAna vagarane che. kArya karavAmAM kuzaLa nathI. AnI buddhi paripakava thayela nathI, ajJAnI che, tethI te mArgastha arthAta mArga pramANe cAlanAro nathI, eTale ke satparUe Acarela mArganuM te

Page #26
bhUkanAGgasUtra mAnaM mArga na vijAnAti / 'No magamsa gaiparakAmapaNa' no mArgasya gatiparA. kramajJaH, mArgasya yo gatiparAkragau ta yorapi jJAtA nAsti / 'jannaM esa purise evaM manne' yasmAdepa purupa evaM manyate-ye punaranye kovidAste 'ahaM ve yante kusale' ahaM tu khedajJaH kuzalaH 'jAtra paupavarapoMDarIyaM' yAvat pAvarapuNDarIkam 'unni. khissAmi' unnikSepsyAmi-uddhRtyA''neSyAmi, 'No ya khalu payaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM na khal etat padmavarapuNDarIkam 'evaM unnikkheyavyaM jahA NaM esa purise manne' evam unnikSepnundha gathaipa puruSo manyate / naitasya kamalasyoddharaNaM sulabhaMyathA'yaM saralaM buddhimAndhAjjAnAti kintu etasyoddharaNaM sAtizayaM kaThinam / 'ahamaMsi purise' ahamasmi purUSaH 'khepanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviU' khedajJaH kuzalaH paNDitovyakto medhAvI abAlo mArgastho mArgavit , 'maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU' mArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH 'ahameyaM paumavarapoDadvArA seMvita mArga ko jAnatA bhI nahIM hai, mArga saMbaMdhI gati aura parAkrama kA jJAtA nahIM hai| hamane bahuta anucita karma kiyaa| kintu maiM isake samAna nahIM hai / maiM mArga ke parizrama kA jJAtA hUM, kuzala ha, yAvat usa uttama puNDarIka ko ugvADa kara le aauuNgaa| jaisA yaha puruSa samajhatA hai, vaise vaha uttama kamala ukhADa kara nahIM lAyA jA sktaa| usa kamala ko ukhADa kara lAnA velA sarala nahIM hai jaisA ki mRrvatA ke kAraNa yaha puruSa samajhanA hai / usakA ukhADanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| maiM marda , khedajJa, kuzala, paNDita, paripakva, yedhAvI. jJAnavAna, mArga sthita aura mArga kA jJAtA h| avalakhana karela nathI sapurUSoe sevita mArgane te jANane paNa nathI. mArga sa baMdhI pati ane parAkramane te jANu nathI ANe ghaNuM ja agya karma karyuM che. paraMtu huM ene je mUrkha nathI, huM mArgamAM thanArA parizramane jANavAvALo chu, kuzaLa chuM yAvatuM te uttama puMDarIkane ukheDIne laI AvIza. je rIte A kAdavamAM phasAyela purUSa samajhe che, te rIte A uttama kamaLa ukhADIne lAvI zakAtuM nathI te kamaLane ukhADIne lAvavuM te eTaluM saheluM nathI, ke jema A purUSa pitAnA mUkhapaNAthI samajhe che. tene ukhADavuM ghaNuM ja kaThaNa che, huM marda chu. khedajJa-parizramane jANanAro chuM. kuzaLa chuM, paMDita chuM. paripakava chuM. medhAvI-buddhizALI chuM jJAnavAnuM chuM, margamAM sthita ane mArgane jANanAre chu.

Page #27
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 'rIya' ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkam 'unniki vassAmi' unnikSepsyAmi, iti matima yA'hamihA''gato'smi / 'tti kaTu' iti kRtvA itthaM pratijJAM kRtvA'hamatrA''ga'to'smi / kathametat panaM sapaGkajalAjjalAzayAduddharaNIyaM tatsarve vidhividhAnamaI jAnAmi, ato mayaitatkArya kAryam 'iha vaccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkhariNi' ityuktvA sa puruSo'bhikrAmati tAM puSkariNIm , 'jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkamei' yAvad yAvacca so'bhikAmati 'tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahane see" tAvat tAvacca saH mahadudakaM mahAn seyaH Agacchati dvitIyaH puruSa AtmazlAghAM kurvan pratikSipaMzca puruSAntaraM yAvat puSkariNyAM praviSTa evottamaM kamalamAnetum , tAva nmahajjalaM mahAntaM seyaM samavAya 'pahINe tIraM apatte paramavarapauDarIya' pahINastIrAt aprAptaH pAvarapuNDarIkam , dakSiNatIrAd bhraSTo na ca prApa pAvarapuNDarIkam / 1. isa prakAra vaha apane ApameM buddhi ke atizaya ko aura kamala ko lAne kI yogyatA ko prakaTa karatA huA muskarA kara ADampara ke sAtha parAkrama karatA hai| vaha pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM isa kamala ko ukhADa kara le aauuNgaa| maiM aisI pratijJA karake hI yahAM AyA huuN| isa jala evaM kIcaDa se vyApta jalAzaya se kamala ko kisa prakAra nikAla lAnA cohie, yaha saba vidhi vidhAna meM jAnatA huuN| ataeva yaha kArya mujhe karanA caahie| aisA kaha kara vaha puruSa ura puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai| aura jyoM-jyoM vaha usameM Age baDhanA hai tyo tyoM adhikAdhika jala aura kIcar3a ke sAmane AtA hai| vaha bhI tIra ko tyAga detA hai aura usa uttama kamala taka pahuMca nahIM pAtA hai| na idhara kA rahatA hai, na udhara kA rahatA hai / arthAt na to dakSiNI kinAre para sthita rahatA hai A pramANe te pita pitAnAmAM buddhinA vizeSapaNane tathA kamaLane lAvavAnI cogyatAne pragaTa karatA thake hasIne ADambara pUrvaka parAkrama karAvAne taiyAra thaye te pratijJA kare che ke-huM A kamaLane ukheDIne laI AvIza. huM evI pratijJA karIne ja ahiyA Avela chu A pANI ane kAdavathI vyApta jalAza-vAvamAthI kamaLane kaI rIte bahAra kahADavuM joIe te saghaLI viSi-vidhAna huM jANuM chuM tethI ja A kArya mAre karavuM joIe. A pramANe kahIne te purUSa te vAvamAM praveze che ane jema jema te temAM AgaLa vadhe che, tema tema vadhAremAM vadhAre pANI ane kAdava sAme Ave che. e paNa kinArAne cheDI de che, ane te uttama kamaLa sudhI pahoMcI zakato nathI, na ahine rahyo ke na tyAMne arthAt te nate dakSiNanA kinAre

Page #28
16 sutrakRtAGgasUtre 'No havvA No pArAe' no arthAce no pArAya jAtaH-na dakSiNatIre sthitaH na vA kamalaM prApya paravIraM prAptavAn kintu - 'aMtarA pokkhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne docce purisajAe' antarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNNo dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH // 2 // "" "1 mUlam -- ahAvare tacce purisajAe, aha purise paccatthimAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhariNi tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai taM evaM mahaM pausavarapoMDarIyaM aNupuvvuTTiyaM jAva paDarUvaM, te tattha donni purilajAe pAsa pahIne tIraM apatte paumavara poMDarIyaM No havAe No pArAe jAva seyaMsi Nisanne, tapa NaM se purise evaM vayAsI - aho NaM ime purisA akheyannA akusalA apaMDiyA aviyattA amehAvi vAlA jo maggasthA No maggaviU No maggasta gaiparakamaNNU, jaM NaM ee purisA evaM manne amhe evaM umavarapoMDarIyaM uSNikkhissAmo, no ya khalu eyaM paumarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikveyavvaM jahA NaM ee purisA manne, ahamaMsi purise kheyanne kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI avAle maggatthe maggaviU maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tikaTTu iti buccA se purise abhikkametaM pukkhariNiM jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame aura na kamala ke samIpa taka pahuMca pAtA hai / vaha puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAtA hai aura mahAn duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai / yaha dUsare puruSa kA vRttAnta hai // 3 // rahI zakayA ke na kamaLanI najIka sudhI pahAMcI zakayeA. te vAvanI vacamAM ja kAdavamAM phasAI jAya che. ane mahAn du khaneA anubhava kare che. rUA A bIjA purUSanu vattAnta che. rA

Page #29
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see jAva aMtarA pokkhA riNIe seyaMsi Nisanne, tacce purisa jAe ||suu0 4 // ___ chAyA-athAparastRtIyaH puruSajAtaH atha puruSaH pazcimAyAH diza, Agatya tAM puSkariNI, tasyAH puSkariNyA stIre sthitvA pazyati tadmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam AnupUA utthitaM yAvat patirUpam / tau tatra dvau puruSajAtau pazyati pahINau tIrAt , apAptau padmavarapuNDarIkaM no arvAce no pArAya yAvat seye niSaNNau / tataH sa purupa evamavAdIt aho imau puruSau akhedajJau akuzalau apaNDitI avyaktau amedhAvinau vAlau no mArgasthau na mArgavidau no mArgasya gatiparAkramI, yata imau puruSau manyete AvAm etat padmavarapuNDarIkam unnikSepyAvaH na ca khala etata padmavarapuNDarIkam evam unnikSepAvyaM yathA etau puruSo mnyete| ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJaH kuzalaH paNDito vyakto medhAvI abAlo mArgastho mArgavid mArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH, ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkam unnikSepasyAmIti kRtvA ityuktvA sa puruSo'bhikrAmati tAM puSkariNI, yAvad yAvad ca khalu abhikrAmati tAvat tAvaca khalu , 'mahadudakaM mahAn seyaH yAvadantarA puSkariNyAH seye niSaNaH tRtIyaH purussjaatH|| TIkA-'ahAvare tacce purisajAe' athAparastRtIyaH puruSajAtaH / prathamadvitIyayovRttAntamupavayaM tRtIyapuruSavRttAnta varNayati / 'aha purise' atha puruSaH 'paccatthimAo disAo' pazcimAyA dizaH 'Agamma' Agatya 'taM pukkhariNi' tAM puSkariNIm , tRtIyaH kazcid ajJAtanAmagotrAdiH pazcimadigvibhAgAta to puSkariNImAgato yatra paGkanimagnau dvau AstAm / 'tIse pukkhariNIe tIre tthicc|' 'ahAvare tacce purisajAe' ityaadi| aba prathama aura dvitIya puruSa kA varNana karake tIsare puruSa kA varNana karate haiM-'ahAvare tacce purisajAe' ityAdi __TIkArtha-koI eka ajJAna nAma gotra puruSa pazcima dizA se usa puSkariNI ke samIpa AyA jisameM do puruSa kIcar3a meM phasa cuke the| vaha usake kinAre sthita hokara eka uttama puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai jo pahelA ane bIjA purUSanuM varNana karIne have trIjA purUSanuM varNana 42vAmA bhAve che-'ahAvare tacce purisajAe' tyAhi / TIkArtha-koI eka ajJAta nAma gotravALe purUSa pazcima dizAethI te vAvanI najIka Avyo ke jemAM be purUSe kAdavamAM phasAI cukyA hatAM te purUSa te vAvanA pazcima kinAre ubhA rahIne te eka uttama puMDarIka-kamaLane

Page #30
tasyAH puSkariNyA stIre sthitvA 'pAsa' pazyati, pazcimata Agatya tasyAH pazcimataTe sthitaH pazyati tatrAha-'taM ega paumavarapoMDarIyaM tamekaM mahat padmavarapuNDarIkam 'aNupubuTiyaM' AnupUrvyA-utthitam viziSTaracanayA yuktam , 'jAva paDirUvaM' yAca pratirUpam-atimanoharam varNagandharasasparzayuktam mAsAdIyaM darza nIyamamirU matirUpamiti / 'te tattha donni purisajAe pAsaI' nau tatra dvau purupa jAto pazyati / kIdRzau tau dvau puruSajAtI tabAha-'pahINA tIre apattA paumavarapauDarIya prahINau tIrAva amAptau padmavarapuNDarIkam, sthAnAccyuto, anAsAdita. lakSyako / 'No incAe no pArAe' no arvAce no pArAya, kintu 'jAva sesiNisannA' yAvat seye nipaNau-tau puruSo kamalAnayane'samarthoM paGkanimagnau AstAm iti dRSTvA, 'tae NaM se purise evaM bayAsI' tataH khalu sa puruSa evamayAdIt / tathAvidhau to dRSTvA-tRtIya AgantukA punarvekSyamANaM vaca uvAca 'aho NaM ime purisA' aho imau puruSo, yau hi pAlomAthinau palle duHkhamanubhavantau 'akheyannA' akhedajJau pari zramaviSayakaparijJAnarahito 'akusalA' akuzalau, tatkarmaNi yathAvata tatkRtivirahitoM 'apaMDiyA' apaNDitau-sadasadvivekazUnyo 'aviyattA' avyaktau-kAryakaraNAnabhijJoM anuphama se usthita arthAt viziSTa racanA se yukta yAvat pratirUpa hai| arthAt prazasta varNa gaMdha rasa aura sparza se yukta, prAsAdiya, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa hai| vaha tIsarA puruSa vahAM do puruSoM ko dekhatA hai, jo tIra se alaga ho cuke hai, padmavara puNDarIka taka pahuMca nahIM sake haiM, na idhara ke rahe haiM, na udhara ke rahe haiM yAvat kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiN| una donoM ko dekha kara vaha tIsarA purupa ila prakAra kahatA hai-aho, yaha donoM puruSa parizrama saMbaMdhI jJAna se rahita haiM, akuzala haiM, vivekazUnya haiM, avyktjuve che, ke je kamaLa anukramathI-usthita-arthAta vizeSa prakAranI racanAthI cukta yAvat pratirUpa che arthAt, prazasta vakhANavA lAyaka varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparzathI yukta prAsAdIya darzanIya anirUpa ane pratirUpa che te trIjo purUSa te vAvamAM be purUSane juve che. ke jeo kinArAthI alaga thaI gayelA che, ane padvavara puMDarIka-kamaLa sudhI pahocI zakyA nathI teo nathI ahiMnA rahyA ke nathI tyAnA rahyA, yAvat teo kAdavamAM phasAI gayA che te ane purUSane joIne te trIjo purUSa A pramANe vicAre che. ahe! A bane purU parizrama sabaMdhI jJAnathI rahita che, akuzaLa che, vive pinAnA cha, mayata-sabha vinAnA che, medhAvI-muddhizANI nathI,

Page #31
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 'amehAvI' amedhAvinau vivecanavikaloM, vAlA' bAlo vAlavat kSiprakAritayA vastusthitiM jJAtumayogyau, 'No magga thAno mArgasthau satAM mArge'vartamAnau No maggaviU' no mArgavidau 'No maggAsta gaiparakkamaNNU' no mArgasya gatiparAkramajhau, 'je NaM ee purisA evaM manne' yata imau puruSoM evaM manyete 'amhe eyaM paumatrarapoMDarIyaM' AvAmetat padmavApuNDarIkam 'uNikkhistAmo' unnikSepsyAvA 'no ya khalu eyaM paumavapoMDarIya' na ca khalu etat padmavarapuNDarIkam 'evaM unnikveyavya evamunni kSeptavyam 'jahANaM purisA manne' yathA etau puruSo manyete yathA-imo asya kamalasya utkSepaNaM saralamitimatvA pravRttau samuddhattuM nedaM karma tathA saralam kintu-etasyoddharaNaM mahatkaSTasAdhyam / ahaMtu-etasyoddharaNaprakAraM jAnAmi kintu -'ahamaMsi purise khepanne' ahamasmi purapaH khedajJaH 'kusale paDie viyatte mehAvI' kuzalaH paNDito vyakto medhAvI 'avAle maggatthe abAlo mArgasthaH 'maggaviU' nAsamajha haiM, medhAvI nahIM haiM, bAlaka ke samAna jaldavAjI karane ke kAraNa vastu sthiti ko samajhane meM ayogya haiM, satpuruSoM ke mArga meM sthita nahIM haiM, mArga ko jAnate bhI nahIM haiM, mArga kI gati aura parAkrama ko bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| isI kAraNa ye aisA mAnate haiM ki hama isa uttama kamala ko ukhADa kara le aaeNge| kintu yaha uttara kamala isa prakAra ukhAr3a kara lAyA nahIM jAtA, jaisA ye donoM puruSa samajhate haiN| ye isakA ukhAr3anA sarala samajha kara pravRtta hue haiN| kintu yaha sarala nahIM, atyanta kaSTa sAdhya hai| maiM isake ukhAr3a lAne kA tarIkA bALakanI jema utAvaLa karavAthI vastu-sthitinI samajaNa vinAnA che, satyarUnA mArgamAM sthira nathI mArganI samajaNa vinAnA che. arthAta mArgane " jANatA nathI, te kAraNathI teo evuM mAne che ke ame A uttama kamaLane upADIne laI jaIzuM. paraMtu A uttama kamaLa e rIte sahelAIthI ukhADIne lAvI zakAtuM nathI. jema A bane puSe mAne che, ke A kamaLane ukhADavuM saheluM che, tethI teo evuM mAne che ke-ame A kamaLane ukhADIne laI AvIzuM. paraMtu A kamaLa e rIte ukhADIne lAvI zakAya tema nathI, ke jema A banne mAne che. A purUSe A kamaLane ukhADavAnuM saheluM samajIne pravRtta thayA che. paraMtu te sahevuM nathI atyaMta kaSTa sAdhya , dukhathI prApta karAya tevuM che. huM A kamaLane ukhADIne lAvavAno kimi

Page #32
sUtrakRtAGgasUtra mArgavita satAM mArga jAnAmi, sanAM mArge vidyamAno'ham ato mayA nivartayituM zakyate etatkAryam / 'maggassa gai parakkamagNa' mArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH, mArgasya gatiparAkramayorya thAvadvidhAnavettA, 'ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIya' ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkam 'unnivivassAmi' unnikSeppayAmi 'ttika?' iti kRtvA, ahametakamalamuddhariSyAmi-iti pratijJAya jhaTiti samAgato'ha jAnAmi coddharaNaprakAram, satAM mArgasyA'pi vettA'ham / tasmAnmano'bhilaSitaM kartuM zaknomi, / 'iDa vuccA se purise' ityuktvA sa puruSa: 'abhikkame taM pukkhariNi' abhikAmati tAM puSkariNIm , ityabhidhAya tatra praviSTaH / 'jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM abhikakame' yAvad yAvaca khalu abhikrAmati, yAvad yAvacca puSkariNyAM praviSTo bhavati 'tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae' tAvat tAvacca khalu mahadudakam 'mahaMte seye' mahAn seya Agacchati, 'jAtra aMtarA pokvariNIe' yAvadantarA puSkariNyAH 'seyaMsi' seye-paGke 'Nisanne' jAnatA huuN| maiM khedajJa usa parizrama kA jJAtA, kuzala, paNDita, vyakta, medhAvI, vijJa, mArga meM sthita, mArga kA jJAtA, mArga meM vartamAna puruSa haiN| maiM hI isa kArya ko sampAdita kara sakatA huuN| maiM mArga kI gati aura parAkrama kA jJAtA huuN| maiM ise ukhAr3a kara le aauuNgaa| isa prakAra kaha kara vaha purupa puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai| kintu jaise jaise vaha puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai, vaise vaise adhikAdhika jala aura kIcar3a kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / yAvat vaha usa puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAtA hai| isa prakAra ke abhimAna ke sAtha usane puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA thA kintu kIcar3a kI baTulatA hone se tathA terane kA jJAna na hone . me-ha-parizramAne to zaNa, 431, vyAta, medhAvI, vijJa, mArgamAM sthita mArgane jANumAra ane mArgamAM rahevAvALe purUSa chuM. huM ja A kAryane pAra pADI zakuM tema chuM. huM mArganI gati ane parAkramane jANanAro chuM. mATe huM A kamaLane ukhADIne laI AvIza. A pramANe vicArIne e triI purUSa e vAvamAM praveza kare che. paraMtu jema jema te purUSa e vAvamAM pravezatA jAya che, tema tema vadhArene vadhAre pANI ane kAdavane sAmane tene karavo paDe che, yAvat te purUSa paNa e vAvanA kAdavamAM phasAI jAya che. - A rIte abhimAna pUrvaka teNe vAvamAM praveza karyo hato paNa kAdavanuM adhikapaNuM hevAthI tathA taravAnuM jJAna na hovAthI te purUSa paNa e

Page #33
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam . . 36 nissnnnnH-nimgnH| tacce purisajAe' epaH tRtIyaH purupajAtaH, yathA to puruSoM nipagau-nimagnau AstAm, tathaivA'yapi tRtIya puruSo dadhmAtA paGke nimagnaH / sU. 4 mUlam-ahAvare cautthe purisajAe, aha purise uttarAo disAo Agamma taM pukkhariNiM, tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM aNupuvuTTiyaM jAva paDirUvaM, te tattha tinni purisajAe pAsai pahINe tIraM apatte jAva seyaMsi Nisanne / tae NaM se purise evaM vayAsI-aho NaM ime purisA akhaMyannA jAva No maggassa gaiparakkamaNgU japaNaM ee purisA evaM manne amhe eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissaamo| No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikkheyavvaM jahA NaM ee purisA manne, ahamasi purise kheyanne jAva maggassa gaiparakamaNNU, ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi ttika? ii vuccA se purise taM pukkhariNiM jAvaM jAvaM ca Ne abhikame tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see jAva Nisanne cautthe purisajAe // 5 // chAyA-athApara zcaturthaH puruSa jAtaH atha purupa uttarasyAH diza Agatya tAM puSkariNoM tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkam se vaha kIcar3a meM phaMsa gayA aura zoka sogara meM DUba gyaa| yaha tIsare puruSa kI kahAnI hai / jaise pahale vAle do puruSa kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara dukhI hue usI prakAra yaha tIsarA bhI duHkhI ho gayA / 4 // vAvanA kAdavamAM phasAI gayo, ane zeka sAgaramAM DUbI gaye. A trIjA purUSanI vAta che. jema pahelA be purUSe kAdavamAM phasAIne duHkhI thayA eja pramANe A trIjo purUSa paNa dukhI thaI gayo. jA

Page #34
23 sutrakRtAtre AnupUrvyA utthitaM yAvat pratirUpam / tAn tatra trIn puruSajAtAn pazyati prahINAn tIrAd aprAptAn yAvat me ye nipAn / tataH khalu sa puruSa evamavAdIt aho khalla ime puruSA akhedajJAH yAvanno mArgasya gatiparAkranajJA yasmAdete puruSA evaM manyante vayametat padmacarapuNDarIkamunni kSepsyAmaH / naca khalu padmatrarapuNDarIkamevammunnikSeptavyaM yathA khalu - ete puruSA manyante / ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJo yAtranmArgasya gati parAkramajJaH, ahametat padmatrarapuNDarIkamunnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA, ityuktvA sa puruSaH tAM puSkariNIM yAvad yAvacca khalu abhikrAmati tAvat tAvacca khalu mahadudakaM mahAn seyo yAvannipaNNacaturthaH puruSajAtaH // 05 // TIkA - 'ahAvare cautthe purisajAe' athAvara caturthaH puruSa nAtaH tRtIyA - ntasya vRttAntakathanataH paJcA ccaturthaH puruSasya aviditavRttAntamupavarNayati / 'ahapurise' atha puruSa 'uttarAo disAo' uttarasyA dizaH 'taM pukkhariNi' tAM puSkariNIm 'Agamma' Agatya 'tIse putra variNIe' tasyAH puskariNyAH 'tIreThiccA' tIre sthitvA 'pAsa' pazyati, ekaH kazcidajJAta nAmaka uttaradizAtaH AgataH Agatya ca tAdRza puSkariNyA uttaratIre sthitaH pazyati / kiM pazyati tatrAha-'taM mahamekaM paumatrarapoMDarIyaM' tanmahadekaM padma puNDarIkam 'aNupuchuTTiyaM ' AnupUrvyAM utthitam - vilakSaNaracanopapetam 'jAtra paDivaM' yAvatpratirUpam, viziSTaracanayA yuktam atimanoharaM varNagandhAdibhiH, prAsAdikaM darzanIyamabhi tIna puruSoM kA vRttAnta kaha kara aba cauthe kA vRttAnta kahate haiM / 'ahAvare catthe purisajAe' ityAdi / TIkArtha- yaha cauthA puruSa uttara dizA se puSkariNI ke samIpa AyA aura kinAre para khar3A hokara dekhatA hai - yaha pradhAna uttama puNDa rIka hai / vaha vilakSaNa prakAra kI racanA se yukta hai yAvat pratirUpa hai arthAt atyanta manohara hai, uttama varNa gaMdha Adi vAlA, mAsAdiya, ' darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa hai / isa prakAra usane uma uttama traNa purUSanI vAta kahIne have ceAthA purUSanu' vRttAMta kahevAmAM Ave he. 'ahAvare cautthe' tyAhi TIkA--AAthe purUSa uttara dizAethI che vAvanI najIka AvyA ane tenA uttara kinAre ubheA rahIne te kamaLane jUve che. ane vicAre che keA pradhAna uttama puDarIka-kamaLa che. te vilakSaNu praka ranI racanAthI yukta che. cAvat pratirUpa che. arthAt atyaMta maneAhara che. uttama vaNugaMdha vigerevALuM prAsAdIya, danIya, abhirUpa ane pratirUpa che. A prakAranA te uttama ane

Page #35
23 sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 1 , rUpaM pratirUpaM manohArikamalamapazyat / tathA sa puruSaH - ' te tatyaM tinni purisa jAe pAsa ' tAn tatra trIn puruSajAtAn pazyati / 'pahINe tIre' prahINAMstIrAt 'apatte' apAptAn - padmatrarapuNDarIkamanadhigatAn caturthohi puruSaH - svastra pAri - zramikaphalAdvibhraSTAn avAptakamalAn tIrAdapi bhraSTAn tAn trIn tatha bhRtAn pazyati / 'jAba seyaMsi' yAvatseye paGke 'Nisanne' nipaNNAn paGke nimagnAn pazyatIti / 'taNaM se purise' tataH khalu sa puruSaH ' evaM vayAsI' evaM vakSyamANaM vaco'vAdIt - ' - 'aho ime purisA akheyannA' aho khalu ime - paGke magnAH trayo'pi puruSA akhedajJAH - khedaM sarvathaivA'jAnantaH, 'jAva No maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU' yAvanno mArgasya gatiparAkramajJAH, yaM mArgavailakSaNyamAsAdya lokAH svAbhila pitaM sAdhyaM sAdhayanti tAdRzamArgasya ime na jJAtAraH, ata evAmArgavizataura manohara kamala ko dekhA / tIna puruSoM ko bhI dekhA, jo tAra se cyuta ho cuke haiM aura kamala taka pahuMca nahIM sake haiM, parantu kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiM / yaha saba dekha kara yaha cauthA puruSa isa prakAra bolAahA yaha tInoM mArga saMbaMdhI kheda ko nahIM jAnate haiM yAvat mArga puruSa kI gati aura parAkrama ko bhI nahIM jAnate haiM / jisa viziSTa mArga ko prApta karake loga apane abhISTa sAdhya ko siddha karate haiM, usa mArga ke jJAtA ye nahIM haiN| ataeva mArga ko na jAnane ke kAraNa apane abhISTa ko prApta na karate hue ye kIcar3a meM phasa gae duHkha aura bhugata rahe haiM / ye puruSa samajhate haiM / ki hama isa puNDarIka kamala ko ugvAr3a kara le AeMge, parantu yaha kamala yoM ukhAr3a kara nahIM lAyA jAtA ki jisa prakAra ye puruSa mAnate haiM, kintu maiM marda hUM, mArga ke kheda kA jJAtA hUM manAhara kamaLane teNe joyu. ane vAvamAM pravezelA te traNe purUSane paNa joyA. ke jeo nArAthI chuTI gayelA che, ane kamaLa sudhI paheAMcI zakacA nathI paraMtu kAdavamAM ja phasAi gayA che A badhu joIne ceAtheA purUSa A pramANe vicAravA lAgyA ahe ! A traNe purUSA mA sabadhI bhedane samajatA nathI yAvatu maganI gati ane parAkramane paNa jANutA nathI' je vizeSa prakAranA mArgane prApta karIne leAkeA peAtAnI icchA pramANenA sAdhyane siddha kare che, te mAne jANunArA A purUSa nathI, tethI ja eTale ke mAne na jANuvAthI peAtAnA Icchitane prApta karyA vinAja kADhavamAM phasAi gayA che ane du:kha bhAgave che A purUSa samaje che ke-khame A vAvamA rahelA uttama puDarIka-kamaLane ukheDIne laI AvIzu paratu A kamaLa ema ukhADIne lAvI zakAtu nathI. paraMtu huM machu mAnA pekane

Page #36
25 sUtrakRtAGgama abhilapitamalabhamAnAH santa eva paGke patanAd duHkhaM prAptAH / 'jaNa ee purisA' yasmAdene pupAH 'evaM manne' evaM manyante, 'amhe eyaM paumavarapauDarIyaM' vayametat padmavarapuNDarIkm 'unikkhissAmo' unnikSepasyAmaH-utkRSya AnayiSyAmaH 'No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoDarIyaM unnikkheyadhvaM' na ca khalu etat padmarapuNDarIkamunnikSeptavyaM syAt-svAyattIkartavyaM syAt 'jahA NaM ee purisA manne" yathA khalu ete puruSAH manyante, kintu 'ahamaMsi purise khepanne' ahamasmi puruSaH khedajJaH / 'jAva maggarasa gaiparakkamaNNU' yAvanmArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH, satyamaI mArgazramajJo'smi, tathA-yAzamArgamava. lambya jIvaH svAbhilaSitaM prApnoti, tAdRzamArgasya samastamapi svarUpaM yathAvadahaM jAnAmi / 'ahameyaM paumarapoDarIyaM' ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkam 'unnikkhissAmi' unnikSepsyAmi / 'ttika?' iti kRtvA, atra samAgato'smi, ahaM sarvathA kuzalaH sarva mArga jAnAmi, ato mayA'vazyametat kamala muddharaNIyam / 'iicuccA' ityuktyA 'se purise' sa caturthaH puruSa AtmAnaM samartha manyamAnaH 'taM puka pariNi' tAM puSkariNIm agAdhajalAM paGkasahitAM pAvarayutAm 'jAvaM jAvaM ca NaM' yAvad yAvacca khalla 'abhikkame' abhikrAmati-yAvadeva kamala yAvat mArga kI gati aura parAkrama kA jJAtA hUM-jipsa mArga ke avala. mbana se jIva apanA abhISTa prApta karate haiM, usa mArga kA sampUrNa svarUpa meM yathArtha rUpa se jAnatA huuN| maiM isa kamala ko ukhAr3a kara lAUMgA aisA soca kara yahAM AyA huuN| maiM sarvathA kuzala hUM, sAre mArga ko jAnatA hU~ / ata eva meM avazya isa kamala kA uddhAra kruuNgaa| ima, prakAra kaha kara vaha cauthA puruSa apane ko samartha samajhatA humA agAdha jala aura paMka se vyApta tathA pradhAna kamala vAlI usa jANunAre chuM yAvata mArganI gati ane parAkramane jANanAro chuM. je mArganA avalambanathI jIva pitAnuM abhISTa prApta kare che, te mArganuM saMpUrNa svarUpa huM yathArtha paNe jANuM chuM. huM A kamaLane ukheDIne laI AvIza. ema vicArIne ja huM ahiyAM Avyo chuM. huM sarva prakArathI kuzaLa chuM. saMpUrNa mArgane jANuM chuM eTale ja hR avazya A kamaLane ukhADI laI zakIza. A pramANe kahIne te ceAthe purUSa pitAne samartha mAnIne te agAdha jaLa ane kAdavathI yukta e pradhAna kamaLavALI vAvamAM pravezyo, ane praveza

Page #37
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam varamunnetuM jalaM pavizati 'tAvaM tAvaM ca NaM' tAvat tAvacca khallu 'mahaMte udae' mahadrudakam mahaMte 'see' mahAn seya agacchati yAvatmavizati tAvat-adhikAdhika jalaM pataca milati / krameNa gacchan 'jAva Nisanne' yAvaniSaNNaH-nimagnaH / "cautthe purisajAe' eSa caturthaH puruSajAta iti ||muu05|| _____ atha anantara' yadA catvAraH puruSAH kamalavaramuddhattuM samAgatAH kintu kamalodharaNe asA jAtAH, anantaraM kazcidaparo niravadya bhikSAmAtropajIvI tatra samAna gacchati, yazca kama lavaramapakarpatIti darzayati mUlamU-aha bhikkhU lUhe tIraTI kheyanne jAva gaiparakkamaNNU anatarAo disAo vA aNudisAo vA Agamma taM pukkha'riNiM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsai taM mahaM ega paumavarapoMDarIyaM jAva paDirUvaM, te tattha cattAri purisajAe pAsai pahINe tIraM apatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA pukkhariNIe seyaMsi nnisnne| tae NaM se bhikkhU evaM vayAsI-aho NaM ime purisA akheyannA jAva No. magassa gaiparakkamaNNU, jaM ee purilA evaM manne amhe eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhisAmo, No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikkhetavvaM jahA NaM ee purisA manne, ahamaMsi bhikkhU lUhe tIraTI kheyanne jAva maggassa gaiparakkamaNNU, ahameyaM paumavarapuSkariNI meM praviSTa huvA, praviSTa hokara jaise jaise kamala ko lAne ke lie Age bar3hatA hai, tyoM yoM use adhikAdhika jala aura kIcar3a kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| yAvat vaha bhI jala evaM kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAtA hai| yaha cauthe puruSa kA vRttAnta huA // 5 // karIne jema jema vAvamAMthI kamaLane lAvavA mATe jema jema AgaLa vadhe che, tema tema tene vadhAre vadhAre kAdavane samane karavuM paDe che, yAvata te paNa pANI ane kAdavamAM phasAI ki cethA purUSanuM vRttAMta thayuM, phA

Page #38
sUtrakRtAstra poMDarIyaM upiNakkhislAmi tikaTTu ii vuccA se bhikkhU No abhikame taM pukkhariNiM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA sadaM kujjA-uppayAhi khalu bho paumavarapoMDarIyA! uppayAhi, aha se uppaie paumavarapoMDarIe |suu06|| chAyA-atha bhikSu rUkSa stIrArthI khedajJo yAvad gatiparAkramajJaH anyatarasyA dizo'nudizo vA Agatya tAM puSkariNI, tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA pazyati tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIke yAvat pratirUpam / tAn tatra caturaH puruSajAtAn pazyati mahINAn tIrAd aprAptAna padmavarapuNDarIkam no arthAce no pArAya antarA puphphariNyAH seye nipaNNAn / tataH khalu sa bhikSurevamavAdIt-aho ! khalu ime puruSA sakhedajJA yAvat no mArgastha gatiparAkramajJAH yataH ete puruSA evaM manyante-cayametat padmavarapuNDarIkamunnikSepsyAmaH na ca khalvetat padmavarapuNDarIkamevamunnikSeptavyaM yathA kharavete puruSA manyante / ahamasmi bhikSu rUkSastIrArthI khedajJo yAvad mArgasya gati. parAkramajJaH ahametat padmavarapuNDarIkam unnikSepsyAmIti kRtvA ityuktvA sa bhikSu noM abhikrAmati tAM puSkariNIM tasyAH puSkariNyAstIre sthitvA zabdaM kuryAt-utpata khala bhoH pAvarapuNDarIka ! utsta, atha uspatitaM tat padmavarapuNDarIkam // 16 // TIkA-'aha' atha-anantaram 'lUhe' rUkSaH-rAgadveSAbhyAM rahitatvAt rUkSa. itra rUkSaH 'tIraTThI' tIrArthI-saMmArasAgarasya pAragamecchu: 'kheyanne' khedajJa:vastutaH paDjIvanikAyakhedaviSayakajJAnavAn, na tu pUrvapuruSavat vstuto'khedjnyH| 'jAva gaiparakkaNaNNa' yAvad gati parAkramajJaH, gatiparAkramayorzAtA-mokSamArgArAdhanarItimarmajJaH, atra yAvatpadena-kuzalaH paNDito vyakto medhAvI abAlo mArgastho 'aha bhikkhU lahe tIraTThI' ityAdi / TIkArya-tadanantara rAgadvepa se rahita hone ke kAraNa rUkSa, saMsAra sAgara kA pAra pAne kA abhilApI, SaTU jIvanikAyoM ke kheda ko jAnane pAlA-pahale vAle puruSoM ke samAna anajAna nahIM, yAvat gati aura parAkrama ko jAnane yAlA 'yAvat' zabda se kuzala, paNDita, vyakta, 'aha bhikkhU lahe tIradI' tyAta TIkAryuM-tyAra pachI rAgadvepa vinAnA hevAnA kAraNe rUkSa, saMsAra sAgaranI pAra pAmavAnI IcchAvALo, 1 jIvanikAnA khedane jANavAvALoajANa nahIM yAvat, gati ane parAkramane jANanAra yAvat zabdathI kuzaLa,

Page #39
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam he mArgavit-eteSAM grahaNam, tatra - pApakarmacchedane kuzalaH - nipuNaH paNDitaH pApabhIru, vyaktaH-bAlabhAtranivRttaH ajJAnarahita ityarthaH medhAvI - sadasadvivekavAn, avala:vizvakAryakArI, mArgastha. - samyagdarzanajJAnacAritralakSaNamokSamArge sthitaH, mArgacit-mokSamArgajJa iti saMprAyam etAdRzaH 'bhivakhU' bhikSuH-niravadyabhikSayA saMyamayAtrA nirvAhakaH, 'annatarAo' anyatarasyAH 'disAo vA aNudisAo vA' dizo vA anudizo vA yataH kutazriddigdezAt 'a gamma' Agatya 'taM pukkhariNi tAM puSkariNIM yasyAmime catvAro magnA abhavan tasyAstaTe sthitvA 'pAsa ' pazyati / kiM pazyati tatra sthitaH san ? tatrAha - taM mahaM egaM paumarapoMDarIyaM jAva paDirUM' tanmahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkaM yAvatmatirUpam, sarvAvayavasundaraM rUpagandhA medhAvI, vijJa, mArgastha, mArgavettA ina vizeSaNoM ko grahaNa karanA caahie| inakA artha yaha hai- pApakarmoM ko naSTa karane meM kuzala, paNDita arthAt pApa se bhIru, bAla arthAt bacapana se rahita nivRtta vijJa, medhAvI arthAt sat asat ke viveka se sampanna, avAla arthAt vicAra karake kArya karane vAlA, mArgastha arthAt samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra aura tapa rUpa mokSamArga meM sthita, mArgavettA arthAt mokSa ke mArga ko jAnane vAlA / ina saba vizeSaNoM se yukta bhikSu (niravadya bhikSA se jIvana nirvAha karane vAlA) kisI dizA yA anudizA se usa puSkariNI ke samIpa aayaa| usa puSkariNI ke tIra para, jisameM pUrvokta cAroM phaMsa gaye the, sthita hokara dekhatA hai- eka mahAn pradhAna puNDarIka hai / vaha vilakSaNa racanA se yukta hai sarvAMgasundara hai, uttama rUpa Adi se yukta paMDita, vyaMkta, bhedhAvI vijJa, bhArgastha, bhArgavettA bhI tamAma vizeSa grahaNa thayA che. tenA artha A pramANe che, pApa karmanA nAza karavAmAM kuzaLa, paMDita arthAt pApathI DaravAvALA, khAla arthAt nAnapaNathI rahita, nivRtta, vijJa medhAvI arthAt sat asanA vivekathI yukta amAla-eTale ke vicArIne kArya karavAvALA, mA stha, arthAt samyajJAna samyakUdana, samyakcAritra ane samyak tapa rUpa meAkSa mArgomAM sthita, mAga vettA--arthAt mekSanA mAne jANanAra, A badhA vizeSaNethI yukta bhikSu (niravadya bhikSAthI jIvana nirvAha karavAvALA) kAI dizA athavA anudizAethI te puSkariNIvAvanA kinAre ke jemAM pUrvAMkta cAre purUSa! phasAyA hatA. tyAM sthira ubhA rahIne jIve che, tA te vAvamAM eka mahAna suMdara pradhAna puMDarIka-kamaLa che, te kamaLa vilakSaNa prakAranI racanAthI yukta che, sarvAMga suMdara che. uttama prakAranA rUpathI sukta che.

Page #40
28 diyutaM vilakSaNalakSaNopalakSitaM darzakajanAnAM manoharaM sujAtajalajAtam / 'te tattha cattAri purisajAe' tAMstatra caturaH puruSajAtAn ye kapalacaramuddhartukAmAstAn 'pAsa' pazyati, tepAmeva vizeSaNam -'paDaNe tIraM' prahINAMstIrAt-tyAjitatataTamAntAn 'apate paupavarapaDarIyaM' amAvAt padmarapuNDarIka, svasva kArye - saatra 'No havvA No parAe' no arthAce no parAya, nahi taTe na vA jala zittIya parata sthirAH sthito vA jAtAH / etAdRzAn puruSAn caturvidhAn apazyat - phIdRzAn tatrAha - 'aMtarA putrakhariNIe seyaMsi Nisanne' antarA madhye puSkariNyAH 'seyaMsi' seye pake 'Nisanne' nipaNNAn magnAna akRtakAryAn duHkhAnyanubhavataH 'tae NaM se bhikkhU evaM vayAsI' tato'nantaraM khalu sa bhikSurevaM vakSyamANavacanajAtam avAdIt uktavAna 'aho NaM ime purisA akheyannA' aho khalu ime catvAro'pi puruSAH akhedajJAH, akuzalA apaNDitA avyaktAH amedhAvino vAlA haiM, vilakSaNa lakSaNoM vAlA hai, darzakoM ke mana ko harane vAlA hai, bar3A hI sundara hai / vaha una cAro puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai jo usa kamala ko lAne ke lie kyA mAnoM marane ke lie puSkariNI meM praviSTa hue hue jo tIra ko tyAga cuke haiM, puNDarIka (kamala) taka pahuMca nahIM sake haiM, apane kArya meM saphala nahIM hue haiM jo na idhara ke rahe haiM aura na udhara ke rahe haiM aura puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiM, duHkha kA anubhava kara rahe haiM / yaha saba dekhakara bhikSune isa prakAra kahA - ahA, ye cAroM hI puruSa 'akhedajJa haiM, akuzala haiM, apaNDita haiM, nAsamajha haiM, medhAvI nahIM haiM, vilakSaNa prakAranA lakSaNeA vALuM che, jonAranA manane AnaMda ApanArU che. atyaMta suMdara che. AvA sudara kamaLane te vAvamA te pAMcamA purUSe joyu, te sAthe teNe te pUrvokta cAre purUSone paNa joyA, ke jeo te kamaLane lAvavA mATe jANe ke-maravAne mATe te vAvanA kinArAnA tyAga karIne vAvamAM pravezA che. tee kinArAne tyAga karIne vAvamAM pravezA chatAM te kamaLa sudhI paheAMcI zakayA nathI. peAte dhArelA kAya mAM saphaLa thayA nathI. te nathI ahinA rahyA ke nathI tyAMnA rahyA. ane puSkaraNInA kAdavamAM sAI gayA che, tathA duHkhanA anubhava karI rahyA che. A tamAmane joine te bhikSue A pramANe vicAryuM. ahA ! A cAre thuiSo mehane laghunArA nathI. akuzala che. paMDita che. mAsabha

Page #41
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam amArgasyA amArgavidaH, 'No maggassa gaiparakkamaNNa' no mArgasya gatiparA. kramajJA ime catvAro'pi puruSAH 'jaM ee' yata ete 'purisA' puruSA 'evaM manne evaM manyante-'amhe eya' vayametat 'paumavarapoDIya' padma parapuNDarIkam 'unnikkheiM ssAmo' unnikSepsyAmaH, ete itthaM svIkurvanti yad vayaM kamalamasmAtsaraso niSkAsayiSyAmaH kintu mudhaivaiteSAM zramaH 'No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapauDarIyaM evaM unikkhetavyaM na ca khalu etat padmavarapuNDarIkam evamunnikSeptavyaM syAt 'jahA~ NaM ee purisA manne' yathA-ete puruSA manyante, kintu-'ahamaMsi bhikkhU lahe' ahamasmi bhikSu:-rUkSaH 'tIraTTI' tIrArthI saMsArasAgaratIrasya paraM pAraM gantukAmo bhikSaNazIlA, rAgadveSarahitatvAt-atizayena rUkSa iva rUH 'jAva maggassa gaiparakamaNNU' yAvanmArgasya gatiparAkramajJaH 'ahameyaM' ahametat 'paumavapaDirIya padmavara. puNDarIkam 'uNNikkhissAmi' unikSepsyAmi-grahISyAmi 'ttikaTu' iti kRtvA evaM manasi nizcitvA'trAgato'smi, 'ii buccA' ityuktyA se bhikkhU' sa bhikSu , ajJAna haiM, mArgastha nahIM haiM, mArgavettA nahIM haiM, mArga kI gati aura parAkrama ko bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| kyoMki satpuruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga ko vinA jAne hI ye isa puSkariNI meM praveza kiye haiN| ye samajhate haiM ki hama isa pradhAna kamala ko isa puSkariNI se nikAla leMge, magara inakA zrama vyartha hai| yaha kamala yoM nahIM nikAlA jAtA jaise ye loga samajhate haiM / mai saMsAra sAgara se pAra pAne kA abhilASI, rAgadveSa se rahita hone ke kAraNa rUkSa, yAvat mArga kI gati aura parAkrama ko jAnane vAlA bhikSu huuN| maiM isa uttama kamala ko grahaNa karUMgA, aisA nizcaya karake yahAM AyA / __ isa prakAra kaha kara kisI dizA aura kisI deza se AyA huA * buddhizALI nathI. ajJAnI che. mArgastha nathI. mArgavettA nathI. mArganI gati ane parAkrama jANatA nathI, kemake satparUpe dvArA Acarela mArgane jANyA vinA ja teo A puSkariNImAM pravezyalA che te samaje che ke-ame pradhAna kamaLane vAvamathI kahADI laIzuM. paraMtu teone parizrama vyartha thaye che. A kamaLa ema bahAra kahADI zakAtuM nathI. ke jema e leke mAne che. huM saMsAra sAgarathI pAra pAmavAnI IcchA vALa, rAgadveSa vinAno hevAthI rakSa yAvat mArganI gati ane parAkramane jANanAre bhikSu chuM. huM A uttama kamalane grahaNa karIza. ema nizcaya karIne ahiyAM A chu. A pramANe kahIne kaI dizA ane kaI dezathI Avela ane vAvanA

Page #42
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre yataH kuto'pi digdezAdAgataH sarasastaprAnte vidyamAnaH 'taM pukvariNi' tAM puSkariNIm 'No amikkame naivA'bhikrAmati, naina pravizati tasyAM puSkariNyAM kamalamunnetum phinnu-tIse pukkha riNIe' tasyAH puSkariNyAH 'tIre ThicvA' tore sthityA 'sadaM kujjA' zabdaM karoti, jalamapavizannetra tIravI san Ahayati pANDityavIryasamanvito varabhikSuH, 'upayAhi khalu bho! paumavara poDarIyA ! uppayAhi utpata khalla bhoH he padmavarapuNDarIka ! khalu nizcayena utpata / vijJa sa bhikSuH AyAhi-bho puSparAja ! urvamAgaccha, eva kathanAnantarameva 'aha se uppaie paumavarapoMDaropa' atha tadutpatitaM padmaparapuNDarIkam, zramaNaM bhagavantaM samAnayat, kamalaM tatkSaNameva vihAya puSkariNI taTamupagataM sAdhupAdamUTham / atra sUtre dRSTAntameva pradarzitam, dArzantikenA'gre yojayiSyati ||suu06|| mUlam-kiTTie nAe samaNAuso ! aDhe puNa se jANiyabve bhavai, bhaMte ! tti samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM nigaMthA ya niggaMdhIo ya vaMdati namasaMti vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-kiTTie nAe samaNAuso! ahaM puNa se Na jANAmo samaNAuso tti, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre te ya bahave niggaMthe ya niggaMthIo ya AmaMtettA aura puSkariNI meM praveza nahIM krtaa| kintu kinAre para khaDA raha kara paNDitavIrya se sampanna uttama bhikSu isa prakAra zabda karatA hai-he padmavara puNDarIka ! phAra aanaao|' bhikSu ke ina zabdoM se kamala tatkSaNa hI puSkariNI ko chor3akara usake caraNoM meM tIra para A gyaa| yaha dRSTAnta kahA gayA hai / dAntika kI yojanAoge kI jaaygii|6| kinAre ubhe rahela te bhikSu te puSkarigI-vAvamAM pravezyA vinA kinArA para ubhA rahIne te paDina vIryathI yukta, uttama bhikSu A pramANe zabda kare che. - padmavara puMDarIka upara AvI jA. bhikSunA A zabdothI te kamaLa tatkALa te puSkariNI-vAvane tyAga karIne tenA caraNomAM kinArA para AvI gayuM. A daSTAnta kahevAmAM Avela che. tenA kASTAMntikanI cejanA have pachI 4AmA mAze, // 9 //

Page #43
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam evaM vayAsI-hata samaNAuso! AikkhAmi vibhAvami kiTemi pavedemi saaTuM saheDaM sanimittaM bhujo bhujo uvadaMsemi se bemi ||suu07|| chAyA-kIrtita jJAtaM zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! arthaH punarasya jJAtavyo bhavati / bhadanta ! iti zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM nigranthAzca nigranthyazca vandante namasyanti vanditvA namasthitvA evamavAdiSu:-kIrtitaM jJAtaM zramaNa ! AyuSman ! artha puna rasya na jAnImaH zramaNa ! AyuSmana ! iti| zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIrastAn bahUna nigranthAna nindhIMzca Amavya evamavAdI - hanta zramagA AyuSmantaH ! AkhyAmi vibhAvayAmi kIrtayAmi bhavedayAmi sAthai sahetuM sanimittaM bhUyo bhUyaH upadarzayAmi tad bravImi ||suu07|| dokA-'kiTTie' kIrtitam 'NAe' jJAtam 'samaNAuso' zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI kathayati-he sAdhaH ! bhAtAmagre udAharaNaM pradarzitam / 'aDhe puNa se jANiya kve bhavaI' arthaH punarasya jJAtavyo bhavati / udAharaNaM tu mayA pradarzitam, etasyodAharaNasya ko'rthoM bhavatIti bhavadbhiH svayameva vicAraNIyA, vicAryA'vadhAraNIyazca / tIrthakarasyedaM vacanamupazrutya bhaMte ! ti' he bhadanta ! iti kathayitvA 'samaNaM bhagavaM mahAbore' zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIram 'niggaMthA ya niggaMthIo ya' nirganthAzca sAdhavo ninthyaH sAdhvyazca vadati' vandante 'namaMsaMti' namasyanti-namaskAraM kurvanti 'vaMdittA namaMsittA' vanditvA namasyitvA ca evaM vayAsI' 'kiTTie nAe samaNAuso' ityAdi / TIkArtha--bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kahate haiM-he AyuSman zramaNo! tumhAre samakSa maine dRSTAnta pradarzita kiyA hai| isa kA artha tuma ko svayaM samajha lenA caahie| __ taya he 'bhadanta !' isa prakAra saMbodhana karake zramaNa aura zramaNiyAM, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vandanA namaskAra karate haiN| vandanA namaskAra "kiTTie nAe samaNAuso' tyA TIkArtha- bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI kahe che ke-he Ayumana zrama tamArI sAme meM daSTAnta batAvela che, tene artha tamAre pite sAMbhaLa joIe. tyAre he bhadanta' A pramANe saMbaMdhana karIne zramaNa ane zramaNi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne vaMdanA namaskAra kare che. vaMdanA namaskAra

Page #44
32 sUtrakRtAGgasutre " evamatrAdipuH - kimavAdipurityAha - ' ki 'Ie nAe' kIrtitaM-kathita jJAram udAharaNam 'samaNAuso' he zramaNa ! he AyuSman bhagavan | kintu - 'ahaM puNa se Na jANAmo' arthaM punarasya vayaM na jAnImaH, 'samaNa Auyo tti' he zramaNa | AyuSman ! iti sarve sAdhavaH sAdhvyazca akathayan vayaM tu bhavatkIrtitamudAharaNaM zrutavantaH kintu - udAharaNasyArthe tu na vidmaH ato devAnupriyaireva dayAparairartho'pi vyAkhyeyaH - iti sAdhUnAM vacAMsi zrutvA 'samaNe maganaM mahAvIre' zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH, 'te ya vaha nigaM ya nidhIo ya AmaMtettA evaM vayAsI' tAMtha vahUn nirgranthAn nirgranthIya AmantrayasaMbodhya 'evaM vyAsI' evamavAdIt - ' daMtu samaNAuso' hanta he zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! 'AikkhAmi vibhAvemi vichemi pavedemi' AkhyAmi vibhAvayAmi kIrttayAmi pravedayAmi tamartham - yo'rtho bhavadbhiH pRSTaH / vibhAvayAmiparyAyAdizandadvAreNa tamartha prakaTIkaromi / kIrttayAmi - pravedayAmi iti kriyApadadvayAt - hetu - haTAntAbhyAM tamarthaM bhavate yavavodhayAmi / 'saahaM sahejaM sanimittaM' sAthai sahetuM sanimittam arthaH prayojanam - kAryaphalamiti yAvat tena sahita miti mArtham | 'sadeu' sahetum hetuH kAraNaM tena yuktam, sanimittam- nimittena karake isa prakAra kahate haiM Apake kahe udAharaNa ko hama sabane sunA, kintu usakA artha (rahasya) hama nahIM jAnate / ataH he AyuSman ! bhagavan ! anugraha karake Apa hI usakA artha kahie / zramaNoM ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne una bahusaMkhyaka nirgrantho aura nirgrathiyoM ko saMbodhana karake isa prakAra kahA- he AyuSman zramaNo ! tumhAre pUche rahasya ko maiM kahatA hUM paryAyavAcaka zabdoM Adi dvArA prakaTa karatA hUM, hetu aura dRSTAnta dvArA use tumheM samajhAtA hU~ | artha (prayojana) hetu - kAraNa aura nimitta ke sAtha udAharaNa ke artha ko punaH punaH pradarzita karatA huuN| tAtparya karIne A pramANe kahe che Ape kahela udAharaNane ame badhAe sAbhaLyu para Mtu ten| artha (rahasya) ameo lagatA nathI, tethI he AyuSman ! lgvAt anugraha karIne Apa ja tenA artha samajAve 1 zramaNeAnA A ane sAMbhaLIne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIe te ghaNI sakhyAvALA nitra thA ane nigranthIyAne sameAdhana karIne A pramANe kahevA lAgyA. hai AyuSman zramaNe! tameAe pUchelA rahasyane have hu" kahuM chu paryAya vAcaka zabdo dvArA pragaTa karU chu hetu ane dRSTAnta dvArA tene huM: tamAne samajAvuM chu. atha (prayeAjata) hetu-kAraNu ane nimittanI sAthe udAharaNunA ane vAraMvAra tAvu chu. It

Page #45
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam sahitaM tAdRzam udAharaNArtham 'bhujjo bhujjo' bhUyo bhUyaH-punaH punarapi 'uvadaMsemi' upadarzayAmi-nimittamayojanAdyupadarzanamukhena tAdRzamarthaM bhavadbhayA pratipAdayAmi 'se bemi' tad bravImi ||mu07|| ___ mUlam-loyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAo! 'pukkhariNI buiyA / kammaM ca khallu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso.se udae buie / kAmabhoge ya khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se see buie| jaNa jANavayaM ca khalu mae appAha? samaNAuso! te bahave paumavarapoMDarIe buie / rAyANaM ca khalu mae appAha? samajAulo se ege mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buie| annautthiyA ya khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! te cattAri purisajAyA buiyaa| dhammaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTa samaNAuso! se bhikkhU buie| dhammatitthaM ca khallu mae appAhaTTa smnnaauso| se tIre buie| dhammakahaM ca khallu mae appAha? samaNAuso! se sadde buie / nivvANaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se uppAe buie| evameyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! le evameyaM buiyaM suu08|| chAyA-lokaM ca khalu mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! puSkariNI uktA / karma ca khalu mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! tasyA udakamuktam / kAmabhogaM yaha hai ki nimitta aura prayojana Adi prakaTa karate hue usa rahasya ko pratipAdana karatA huuN| aisA maiM kahatA hUM // 7 // tAtparya e che ke -nimitta ane prayojana vigere pragaTa karatA zaMkA te rahasyane pragaTa karuM chuM. e pramANe huM kahuM chuM paNa su0 5

Page #46
sUtrakRtAgasUtra cakhala mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyuSmantaH tasyAH seya uktaH / janAn janapadAMzca khalla mayA apAhRtya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! tAni vahUni padmavarapuDarIkANi uktAni / rAjAnaM ca khalu mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyuSmantaH / tasyA ekaM mahat padmavarapuNDarIkamuktam / anyayuyikAMzca khalu mayA apAhRtya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! te catvAraH puruSajAtA uktaaH| dharma ca khalla mayA apAhRtya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! sa bhikSuruktaH / dharmatIrthaca khalu mayA apAhAya zramaNA aayussmntH| tattIramuktam / dharmakathAM ca khalu mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyupsantaH ! sa zabda uktH| nirvANaM ca khalu mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyuSmantaH sa utpAta uktaH / evametaca khalu mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! tadetaduktam // sU. 8 // ... TIkA-sarvAnevopasthitAna samabhilakSya zramaNA AyuSmantaH / iti sambodhyaca patijJAtamarthaM pratipAdayati tIrtha kara:-'samaNAuso' he zramaNAH! AyuSmantaH ! 'koyaM ca khala mae appAhaTu' lokaM ca khalu mayA apAhatya zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! puSkariNI uktA, he sAdhavaH lokaM catudezarajjvAtmakamadhikRtya eSA puSkariNI mayA uktA, ayameva lokaH yatrAnekavidhA jIvAH svakRtaduSkRtasukRtakarmAnusAreNa jAyante mriyante ca, mRtvA punaH punarAvirbhavanti / Avirbhavanto'nekavidha duHkhA 'loyaM ca khalu bhae' ityaadi| TIkArtha-sabhI upasthita zramaNoM ko lakSya karake bhagavAn pratijhAta artha kA pratipAdana karate haiM-artha kI durgamatA kA pratipAdana karane ke lie loka ko maiMne puSkariNI kI jagaha rakkhA hai| tAtparya yaha hai-he zramaNo! isa caudaha rajju parimANa vAle loka ko maiMne puSkariNI kahA hai| yahI loka, jisa meM aneka prakAra ke jIva apane puNya pApakarma ke anusAra janmate aura marate haiM, mara kara punaH prakaTa hote haiM 'loyaM ca khalu mae' tyahi TIkArtha-badhA upasthita zramaNone udezIne bhagavAna upara kahela viSacanA arthanuM pratipAdana kare che. arthanA durgamapaNAnuM pratipAdana karavA mATe lakane meM puSkariNInA sthAne rAkhela che kahela che. tAtparya e che ke--ha zramaNa ! A cauda rAju pramANavALA lekane meM puSkariNI-vAva kahI che. eja loka ke jemAM aneka prakAranA che pitAnA puya ane pApakarma pramANe janma ane mare che. marIne pharIthI pragaTa thAya che. ane aneka prakAranA duone anubhava karatA jovAmAM Ave

Page #47
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. aM. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam nyanubhavantaH samupalakSyante, tAdRzo'yaM lokaH puSkariNI sthAne proktaH / yathA puSkariNyAm anekapakArakANi puSpANi bhavanti tathA saMsAro'pi vividhaprakArakajIvasamudAyena uktH| ata etAdRzIM tulyatAmAdAya puSkariNI-upamAnena lokupmitH| 'kammaM ca khalu mae appAhaTuM' karma ca khalu mayA apAhatya 'samaNAuso' he zramaNA AyuSmantaH 'se udae' tasyAH-puSkariNyA udakaM jalam 'mayA buie' mayA uktaM pratipAditam, yathA puSkariNyAM jalasadbhAvena kamalasyotpattibhavati-tatheha saMsAre aSTavidhakarmaNA janitaM lokAnAM jalopamitaM karma, puSkariNyAM kamalodbhavakAraNaM jalam, saMsAre ca jIvotpattikAraNaM jIvasaMpAditamaSTavidhaM karma, ataH kamalenopamitam / etAvAMstu dvayorbhedaH-yadekatra kamalodbhavakAraNaM jalam, na aura aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko anubhava karate dekhe jAte haiM, isI ko puSkariNI ke sthAna para kalpita kiyA hai / puSkariNI meM aneka prakAra ke puSpa hote haiM, saMsAra aneka prakAra ke jIva samudAya se yukta hai| isa prakAra kI samAnatA ke AdhAra para loka kI puSkariNI se upamA dI hai| he AyuSman zramaNo! karma ko maiMne usakA jala kahA hai / jaise jala kA sadbhAva hone se kamala kI utpatti hotI hai, usI prakAra isa saMsAra meM ATha prakAra ke karmoM se jIvoM kA , janma hotA hai| arthAt jaise kamaloM kI utpatti kA kAraNa jala hai, usI prakAra saMsAra meM jIvoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa jIva dvArA upArjita aSTavidha karma haiN| ataeva unheM kamala kI upamA dI gaI hai| ina donoM meM visadRzatA itanI hI hai ki eka jagaha kamala kI utpatti kA kAraNa jala hai kintu jala kI che. tene ja puSkariNuMnA sthAna rUpa kalapanA karela che. puSkariNImAM aneka prakAranA kamaLo hoya che saMsAra aneka prakAranA jIva samudAyathI yukta che. AvA prakAranA sarakhA pazunA AdhAra para lekane puSkariNInI upamA ApI che. he Ayuman zramaNe ! karmane e puSkariNInA jala rUpe kahela che. jema paNane sadbhAva hovAthI kamaLanI utpatti thAya che, eja pramANe A saMsA2mAM ATha prakAranA karmothI jene janma thAya che. arthAt jema kamaLanI utpattinuM kAraNa jaLa che, eja pramANe saMsAramAM jenI utpattinuM kAraNa jIve upArjana karela ATha prakAranA karmo che. tethI ja tene kamalanI upamA ApavAmAM AvI che. A bannemAM videzapaNuM eTaluM ja ke-eka jagyAe kamaLanI utpattinuM kAraNa jaLa che, paraMtu jaLanI utpattinuM kAraNa kamaLa

Page #48
= sUtrakRtAGgo kamalajanyaM jalam / iha tu jIvajanmakAraNaM karma, ucca jIvajanitamiti / 'kAmabhoge ya khalu mae appAhaTu' kAmabhogaM ca khalu mayA-apAhatya-kAmabhogamA zritya 'samaNAuso' he zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! 'se seye vuie' 'se' tasyAH puSkariNyA: 'seye. seyaH-paGkam 'buie' uktaH, pakaSTAntena kAmabhogau kathitI, yathA puSka'riNyAH paGke nimagno janaH svoddhArAya samarthoM na bhavati, tathA-kAmopabhogApahRta cetasAmapi jIvAnAM saMsArAduddharaNamazakyamiti kRtvA-he sAdhavaH ! mayA paddhaM kAmamogena upamitam / kevalamiyAneva vizeSaH-ekaM vAhyam itarAvAdhyAtmikau / jaNajANavayaM ca khalu mae apAhaTu samaNAuso' he zramaNAH! AyuSmantaH ? janAn janapadAMzca khalu mayA apAhatya-adhikRtya 'te vahave paumavarapauDarIe' tAni vahUni padmavarapuNDarIkANi 'buie' uktAni-kathitAni / yathA puSkariNyAutpatti kA kAraNa kamala nahIM hai, parantu yahAM jIvoM ke janma kA kAraNa karma hai aura vaha karma jIva janita hotA hai| ...he AyuSman zramaNo ! kAma bhogoM ko maine kIcar3a kahA hai| jaise puSkariNI ke paMka meM phaMse hue jana apane uddhAra meM samartha nahIM hote, usI prakAra kAmabhogoM se apahRta cittavAle jIvoM kA saMsAra se uddhAra honA zakya nahIM hotaa| ataeva he zramaNo ! maiMne kAmamogoM kI upamA kIcar3a se dI hai| yaha donoM hI samAna rUpa se dhandhana ke kAraNa haiN| antara hai to kevala yahI ki paMka bAhya vandhana hai jaba ki kAma * aura bhoga AdhyAtmika bandhana haiN| he AyuSman zramaNo ! janoM ko aura janapadoM ko maiMne pahusaMkhyaka panavara puNDarIka kahA hai| jaise puSkariNI meM vividha prakAra ke kamala hote nathI. paraMtu ahiyAM jInA janmanuM kAraNa karma che. ane e karma jIve .hare ya.. , ,, he AyuSyan zramaNe! kAmane meM kAdava kahela che, jema vAvanA kAdavamAM phasAyelA manu pitAnA uddhAramAM samartha thatA nathI. eja pramANe kAmagathI harAyelA cittavALA ne saMsArathI uddhAra thavo zakya heta nathI, tethI ja he zramaNa ! meM kAmagonI upamA kAdavathI ApI che. A baMne sarakhI rIte bandhanA kAraNa rUpa che. pheraphAra hoya te ' ' 'meTa 1 cha,-54-5 mAhya-mA2tu dhana , kyAre ! 'ma mane mAga mAdhyAmi dhana cha. * * he AyuSyamAna zramaNa ! janane ane janapadane meM aneka saMkhyAvALA padvavara puMDarIka kahela che. jema vAvamAM aneka prakAranA kamaLo hoya

Page #49
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. aM.1 puNDarIkanAmAMdhyayanam manekavidhAni kamalAni jAyate, tathA jIvaloke nivasanto'ne ke jIvAH saMsArapuSkariNyAH kamalasvarUpAH / ata: kamaladRSTAntena lokA upamitAH / yathA vA puNDarIkaiH puSkariNI bhUSyate, tathA-manujaiH sNsaarH| kamale'mala saugandhyam, manuje ca mokSa-yogyatA, svasvA'sAdhAraNaguNavattvAt-ubhayoH samAnatvam iti / 'rAyANaM ca khalu mae apAhaTu samANAuso' he zramaNAH ! AyuSmantaH ! rAjAnaM ca khalu mayA apAhatya-yadhikRtya 'se' tasyAH puSkariNyAH 'ege' ekam 'maha' mahat 'paumavarapoDarIe' padmavarapuNDarIkam, pradhAnaM puSkariNyAH zobhAtizayA''dhAyakam 'buie' uktam-kathitam yathA puSkariNyAH sarvakamakA'pekSayA mahadekaM padmavarapuNDarIkaM tathA manuSyaloke sarvamanujApekSayA rAjA zreSThaH sarveSAM zAsakazca ataH saMsArasamudraM padmavarapuNDarIkatulyo rAjA mayA kathitaH / 'anna utthiyA ya' anya yUthi haiM, usI prakAra loka meM aneka jIva nivAsa karate haiN| ve saMsAra puSkariNI ke kamala ke samAna hai| isa prakAra saMsArI jIvoM kI upamA kamala se dI gaI hai / athavA jaise kamala se sarovara vibhUSita hotA hai, usI prakAra manuSya se saMsAra zobhAyamAna hotA hai / kamala meM nirmala sugaMdha hotI hai| isa prakAra apane apane guNoM ke kAraNa donoM meM samAnatA hai| he AyuSmana zramaNo ! rAjA ko maiMne puSkariNI kA padmavara puNDarIka arthAt pradhAna kamala kahA hai| jaise puSkariNI meM saba kamaloM kI apekSA eka mahAn zveta kamala kahA hai, usI prakAra manuSyaloka meM sabhI manuSyoM kI apekSA rAjA zreSTha aura sava kA zAsaka hotA hai| ataH eva loka rUpI puSkariNI meM rAjA rUpI mahAn zveta kamala kahA gayA hai| che, eja pramANe lekamAM aneka jI nivAsa kare che. te saMsAra vAvanA kamaLe. je che, A rIte saMsArI ane kamaLanI upamA ApI che. athavA jema kamaLathI sarovara bhAyamAna che, e ja pramANe manathI saMsAra zebhAyamAna hoya che. kamaLamAM nirmaLa sugaMdha hoya che, manuSyamAM mokSa prApta karavAnI yogyatA hoya che. A rIte pota potAnA guNonA kAraNe banemAM samAna paNuM rahela che. tema samajavuM. hiM AyuSyanuM zramaNe ! rAjAne meM vAvanA pAvara paMDarIka arthAta pradhAna kamaLa kahela che, jemAM puSkariNImAM badhAM kamaLa karatAM eka mahAna veta kamaLa kahyuM che. te ja pramANe manuSya lekanI apekSAthI rAjA uttama ane badhAnA para zAsana karavA vALA hoya che. tethI ja leka rUpI vAvamAM rAjA rUpI mahAna veta kamaLa kahela che.

Page #50
. sUtrakRtAstra kAMca-ArhatamatetarazAsanA'nurAgavataH purun-AtmAnaM paNDitaM manyamAnAn 'khalu mae' khalla mayA 'apAhaTu' apAhatya-adhikRtya 'samaNAuso' he zramaNAH ! AyuSyantaH ! 'te-vattAri' te catvAraH 'purisajAyA' purupajAtAH, ye ca catasRbhyo dizAbhyaH samAgatya paGke nipaNyA Asan te puruSAH anyadarzanAnuyAyinaH santIti mayA 'buiyA' uktAH-kathitAH, yathA-te catvAro'pi puruSAH puSkariNI madhyAt kamalAkarSaNe prabhavo na jAtAH apitu tatpaGke nimagnA svAtmAnamapi samuddhattuM nA'zaknuvan, tathaiva paratIthikA mokSamanavApya saMsAre eva niSaNNAH duHkhazatAni tAni tAnyanubhavantIti / 'samaNAuso' he zramaNAH ! AyuSmantaH ! 'dhammaM ca khala mae' dharma ca khala mayA 'apAha?' apAhatya-abhilakSIkRtya 'se' saH 'bhikkhU bhikSuH-sAdhuH, 'buie' uktaH-pratipAditaH / yathA khalu kazciccaturaH purupaH puSkariNImapravizya va tataH kamalamapakarpati, tathA-rAgadvepAbhyAM sarvathA rahito dhArmika parityajya viSayopabhogaM dharmopadezadvAreNa rAjAdikaM saMsArAnniSkAsayati he AyuSman zramaNo ! anyayUthikoM ko maiMne ve cAra puruSa kahe haiN| jo cAra puruSa cAroM dizAoM se Akara kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae, ve ..anyadarzanoM ke anuyAyI kahe gae haiM / jaise ve cAroM puruSa puSkariNI meM se kamala ko lAne meM samartha nahIM hue, balki kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae __ aura apanA nija kA bhI udUdhAra na kara sake, usI prakAra paratIrthika bhI mokSa na prApta karake saMsAra meM hI raha kara duHkha bhogate haiN| he AyuSman zramaNo! dharma ko maiMne sAdhu (bhikSu) kahA hai| jaise catura puruSa puSkariNI meM praveza kiye vinA hI usameM se kamala ko AkarSita kara letA hai, usI prakAra rAgadveSa se sarvathA rahita dhArmika puruSa kAmabhoga ko tyAga kara dharmopadeza ke dvArA rAjA Adi ko che AyuSyan zramaNa ! anya yuthikema meM te cAra purUSa kahela che. cAre dizAethI AvIne kAdavamAM phasAI gayA te anya darzanavALAonA anuyAyIo kahyA che tema samajavuM. jema te cAre purUSa vAvamAMthI kamaLo lAdavA samartha thayA nathI, ulTA teo kAdavamAM phasAI gayA. ane pitAne paNa uddhAra karI zakyA nathI. e ja pramANe anya tIthika paNa mokSa prApta na karatAM saMsAramAM ja rahIne duHkha bhogave che. he AyuSyanuM zamaNe! dharmane meM sAdhu (bhikSu) kahela che. jema catura parUpe vAvamAM praveza karyA vinA ja temAMnA kamaLane pitAnA tarapha AkarSita karyA arthAt kheMcI lIdhA eja pramANe rAgadveSathI sarvathA rahita dhArmika

Page #51
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam ato mayA dharmasya dRSTAntena saadhurupmitH| 'samaNAuso' he zramaNAH ! AyumantaH ! 'mae' mayA khalu 'apATu' apAhatya-adhikRtya 'dhammatitthaM dharma tIrtham 'se' tat 'tIre' tIram-taTam 'buie' uktam-kathitam , yathA puSkariNyAstaTameva antabhAgaH sImA bhavati tadupari puSkariNI vyavahAraH, tathA-saMsArasya caramasImA dharmatIrtha eva, dharmatIrthasya saMsArAntakatvAt / 'samaNAuso' he zramaNA zrAyuSmantaH ! 'dhammakahaM ca dharmakathAM ca 'khalu mae' khalu mayA 'apAhaTTu apAhatya-adhikRtya 'se' saH 'sadde' zabda: 'buie' ukta:-kathitaH, dharmakathayA uttAryante saMsArAt-bahavaH ataH zabdena dhrmkthopmitaa| 'samaNAuso' he zramaNA AyuSmantaH ! nivANaM ca khalu mae apAhaTu nirvANaM mokSam apAhatyaadhikRtya 'mae' mayA 'se' saH 'uppAe' utpAtaH 'vuie' ukta:-kathitaH, mokSa saMsAra se bAhara nikAla letA hai| isa kAraNa maiMne dharma kI upamA sAdhu se dI hai| he AyuSman zramaNoM ! maine dharmatIrtha ko puSkariNI kA tIra kahA hai| jaise puSkariNI kA anta taTa kahalAtA hai aura usake Age ke bhAga ko puSkariNI kahate haiM, usI prakAra saMsAra kI carimasImA dharmatIrtha hai, dharmatIrtha saMsAra kA anta karane vAlA hai-'kintu laukika tIrtha nhiiN| / he AyuSman zramaNo! dharmakathA ko maiMne bhikSu kA zabda kahA hai| dharma kathA ke dvArA bahuta jIva saMsAra se pAra kiye jAte haiM, ataeva dharma kathA kI upamA zabda se dI gaI hai| he AyuSmana zramaNo ! nirvANa ko maiMne (zveta kamalakA) utpatana kahA hai| jaise jala ke andara kamala kIcar3a ko bhedakara Upara AjAtA purUSa kAmageno tyAga karIne dharmopadeza dvArA rAjA vigerene saMsArathI bahAra kahADI le che, te kAraNe meM sAdhune dharmanI upamA ApI che. he AyuSyanuM pramANe meM dharmatIrthane vAvane kinAre kahela che. jema puSkariNa-vAvane anta bhAga taTa-kinAre kahevAya che, ane tenA AgaLanA bhAgane (antanA bhAga) puSkariNuM kahe che, e ja pramANe sa sAranI carima sImAne dharmatIrtha kahela che. dharmatIrtha saMsArane anta karavAvALuM che. paNa lokikatIrtha sa sArane aMtakartA hetuM nathI. he AyuSyan zramaNa dharmakathAne meM bhikSu rUpa kahela che. dharmakathA dvArA

Page #52
'sUtrakRtAgasUtre eva utpAtasthAne uktH| yathA-kamalaM jale parcha cAhRtya upari Agacchati, tathAsAdhakaH sAdhuH svakIyamaSTavidhaM kama vinAzya saMsArAnnigato bhavati, ato mayA mokSasya utpAtena sahopamAnam 'samaNAuso' he zramaNA AyujmantaH ! 'evameyaM ca khalu mae' evametat khalu mayA 'apArTsa' apAhatya- adhikRtya 'se' tat 'evameya evametat 'buie' uktam, mayA puSkariNyAdayaH sarve'pi pUrvoktAH padArthAH tattat sArUpyeNa pradarzitA iti |mu08 / ___mUlam-iha khalu pAINaM vA udINaM vA dAhiNaM vA saMtegaiyA maNurulA bhavaMti aNuputreNaM logaM ubavannA, taM jahAAriyAnege aNAriyAyege uccAgotAvege NIyAgottAvege kAyamaMtAvege rahassamaMtAvege suvannAvege duvannAge surUvAvege durUvAvege tesiM ca NaM maNuyANaM ege rAyA bhavai, mahayA himavaMtamalayamaMdaramahiMdasAre acaMtavisuddharAyakulavaMsappasUe niraMtararAyalakkhaNavirAiyaMgavaMge bahujaNabahumANapUie savvaguNasamiddhe khattie mudie muddhAbhilitte mAupiusujAe dayappie hai, usI prakAra sAdhaka sAdhu apane ATha prakAra ke karma ko vinaSTa karake saMsAra se nikala jAtA hai| isakAraNa maiMne mokSa kI upamA utpatana se dI hai| he AyuSman zramaNo ! maiMne apanI buddhi se kalpanA karake aisA kahA hai / arthAt apanI buddhi se socakara puSkariNI Adi kA rUpaka kahA hai // 8 // - ghaNuM jene saMsArathI pAra karavAmAM Ave che. tethI ja dhama kathAnI upamA zabdanI sAthe ApavAmAM AvI che. he Ayuzmana zamaNe nirvANane meM zveta kamaLanuM utpatana kahela che. jema pANImAMthI kamaLa kAdavane dUra karIne upara AvI jAya che. e ja pramANe sAdhaka sAdhu pitAnA ATha prakAranA karmane nAza karIne saMsArathI bahAra nIkaLI jAya che. te kAraNe meM mokSanI upamA utpata-upara javA rUpa kahela che. he AyuSyama- zamaNe meM mArI buddhithI kalpanA karIne A pramANe kahela che. arthAt pitAnI sva buddhithI vicArIne puSkariNI vigerenuM rUpaka Data che. // 6

Page #53
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam sImaMkare sImaMdhare khemaMkare khemaMdhare maNuside jaNavayapiyA jayapurohie seukare keukare narapavare purisapavare purisasIhe purisa AlIvise purisavarapoMDarIe purisavaragaMdhahatthI aDDe ditte vitte vicchinnaviulabhavaNasayaNAlaNajANavAhaNAiNNe bahudhaNa bahujAyarUvarayae AogapaogasaMpatte vicchaDDiyapaurabhattapANe bahudAsIdAsa gomahisagavelappabhUe paDipuNNakosa koTThAgArA uhAgAre valavaM dubbalaccAsita ohayakaMTayaM nihayakaMTayaM maliyakaMTayaM udbhiyakaMTayaM akaMTayaM ohayasattu nihayasattu maliyasattu uddhiyasattu nijjiyasattu parAiyasattu vavagayadubhikkhaM mAribhaya viSpamukkaM rAyavannao jahA uvavAie jAva vasaMtaDiMbaDamaraM rajjaM pasAhemANe viharai / tassa NaM ranno parisA bhavai uggA uggaputtA bhogA bhogaputtA ikkhAgA ikkhAgaputtA nAyA nAyAputtA koravvA koravvaputtA bhaTTA bhaTTaputtA mAhaNA mAhaNaputtA lecchaI lecchattA pattharo pasatthapustA seNAvaI seNAvaiputtA / tesiM 1 egaIesaDI bhavai kAmaM taM samaNA vA mAhaNA vA saMpahArisa gamaNAe, tattha annayareNaM dhammeNaM pannattAro vayaM imeNaM dhammeNaM pannavaislAmo te evamAyANaha bhayaMtAro jahA mae esa dhamme sukkhAe supannatte bhavai, taM jahA - uDDuM pAyatalA ahe kesaggamatthayA tiriyaMtayapariyaMte jIve esa AyApajjave kasiNe esa jIve jIvai esa mae No jIvai, sarIre dharamANe dharai viNami ya No dharai, eyaMtaM jIviyaM bhavai, AdahaNAe sU0 6 41

Page #54
536 sUtrakRtAgasatre mULam-sthi siddhI liyaM ThANe Ne sannaM Nivesae / asthi liMdvI niyaM ThANaM evaM sannaM Nivesae // 26 // chAyA--nAsti siddhi nijaM sthAna ne saMzaM nivezayet / asti siddhi nijaM sthAna mevaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 26 // anubhava kiyA hai aura kara rahe haiN| janaeka siddhi aura akhiddhi nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI vicAraNA ramaNIya nahIM hai| yadi kilI ko ramaNIya pratIta hotI bhI hai, to taya taka hI ramaNIya hai jaba taka una para ThIka prakAra se vicAra nahIM kiyA hai| donoM kA astitva hai, ailA jJAna hI saMmyagjJAna hai| isase viparIta ajJAna hai / / 5 / / 'Nasthi siddhI niyaM ThANe' ityAdi / zabdArtha-sthi siddhiNiyaM ThANaM-nAsti sidvinija sthAnaM siddhi -jIvajhA koI apanA nijIsthAna nahIM hai, arthAt IparamArabhArA nAmaka pRthvI nahIM hai, 'NevaM sannaM nivelae-navaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi rakhanI nahIM caahie| kintu 'asthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM-asti siddhi nijaM sthAnaM' siddhi, jIvakA nijI sthala hai, 'evaM sannaM nivelae-evaM saMjJA nivezayet' isI prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie / 26 // anubhava karela che. ane karIe chIe tethI ja siddhi ane asiddhi nathI. AvA prakArane vicAra kara cogya nathI je ke Ine te egya lAge paNa kharI te te tyAM sudhI ja ramaNIya ane cepagya lAge ke jyAM sudhI tenA para sArI rIte vicAra karavAmAM na Ave -bannenuM astitva che, evuM jJAna ja samyaphajJAna che tenAthI juduM hoya te ajJAna che. mArA 'Nasthi siddhI niyaM ThANe' tyAdi Avattha-'Nasthi siddhI Niya ThaNe-nAsti siddhinijaM sthAna' nu 54 potAnu sthAna nathI, arthAt ytpraamaa| nAmanI pRthvI nathI, 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-naiva sajJAM nivezayet' mA pramANunI suddhA rAmavIna naye. paraMtu 'asthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM-asti siddhi nijaM sthAna' parnunisthAna cha 'evaM sanna nivesae-evaM saMjJA nivezayetU' mA pramANenI suddhA dhAra 42vIna.. // 26 //

Page #55
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 537 ___ anvayArtha:-(Natthi siddhI NiyaM ThANaM) siddhiH-sakalakarmakSayarUpA jIvasya nijaM svakIya sthAnam-IpatmAgbhArArUpaM nAsti-na vidyate (NevaM sannaM Nivesae) pUrvoktaM sthAnaM nAstItyevaM rUpAM saMjJAM-buddhiM na nivezayet-na kuryAt kintu-'atthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM' asti- vidyate eva siddhi jIvasya nijaM sthAnam-IpasmAra bhArArUpam (evaM sanna Nisae) evam IzI saMjJAM nivezayeta-kuryAditi // 26 // TIkA-'siddhI NiyaM ThANaM Natthi siddhi jIvasya nijam-svIyaM sthAnaM nAsti / 'parva sanna Na Nivesae' evaM saMjJA-buddhi na nivezayet-na kuryAt / apitu-'siddhI NiyaM ThANaM asthi siddhireva jIvasya naija-svAbhAvikai sthAnamasti / 'evaM sannaM Nivesae' evam-IdRzI saMjJA-buddhiM nizcayaM nivezayet / yathA-vaddhasya jIvasya kiJcitsthAnaM bhavati, tathA muktasyApi jIvasaGghasya kenacitasthAnena bhAvyam, tattu sthAnaM lokoprabhAga eva / taduktam-'karmaviSamuktasyordhvagatiH' iti / pharmatantraparatantro'svatantro jobastatsthAnamanubhavati, karmarahito jIvaH strIya lokAgraM sthAnameti // 26 // anvayArtha--siddhi-jIva kA apanA koI sthAna nahIM hai arthAta ISatmArabhArA nAmaka pRthvI nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA vicAra nahIM karanA caahie| kintu siddhi-jIva kA apanA sthAna hai, isI prakAra kA vicAra karanA cAhie // 26 // '. TIkArtha--siddhi-jIva kA nijI sthAna nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI saMjJA (samajha) dhAraNa karanA ThIka nahIM hai, kintu siddhi hI jIva kA apanA sthAna hai, isa prakAra kI saMjJA dhAraNa karanA caahie| jaise baddha jIva kA koI sthAna hotA hai, usI prakAra mukta jIvarAzi kA bhI koI sthAna avazya honA cAhie / vaha sthAna loka kA agrabhAga hI hai| jo 'jIva karmoM se pUrNarUpa se mukta ho jAtA hai, use Urdhvagati kI prApti hotI hai|" - anvayArthI-siddhi, jIvana pitAnuM koI sthAna nathI arthAt ItmAgabhArA nAmanI pRthvI nathI A prakArane vicAra kara na joIe. paraMtu siddhi e jIvanuM potAnuM sthAna che. e prakArane vicAra karavo joIe paradA TIkArtha--siddhi jIvanuM nijasthAna nathI, A pramANenI samajaNa dhAraNa karavI ThIka nathI paraMtu siddhI ja jIvanuM nijasthAna che, A pramANenI buddhI dhAraNa karavI joIe jema baddha jIvatu keI sthAna hoya che, e ja pramANe mukta jIvarAzInu paNa kaMI sthAna avazya hovuM ja joIe. te sthAna lekane rAga ja che. je jIva karmothI pUrNa rIte mukta thaI jAya che, tene

Page #56
518 Lies Way LEONIAL HERNste | murajAM saha amAha vA vaM sannaM Nivesa asthisA asAvA, evaM sannaM piveseM // 27 // pUrNa naiva mayAM nivezayeta | evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 27 // madhura - (n) nAsti na vidyate (mAha) sAdhuH (asAvA) asA. nAmadana) evam-I-buddhina nivezayena gayA hai| jo jIva karmoM ke adhIna hai ve aneka sthAnoM kA ke anusAra anubhava karate haiM, kintu niSkarma jIva kA prabhAva hI hai // 2 // apane sthAna to 'gandhinA amahavA' ityAdi / zAnti sAha nAsti sAdhuH na koI sAdhu hai, 'bA amAha-yA asAdhuH' apayA na koI asAdhu hai 'vaMsanaM nivesaenaye maMtra nivezayet' prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa karanI ucita nahIM hai, arthAta saMpUrNa caritra guNa kA abhAva hone se koI mAdhu nahIM hai aura jayaporTa sAdhu hI nahIM hai, to usake pratipakSa asAdhu kI bhI matA nahI malA bhrama pUrNa hai kintu 'anthi sAha asAha vA ali mAdhurasAdhu af' mAdhu hai aura amAdhu bhI hai evaM mannaM nive. saesana nivezayet' mI hI samajha dhAraNa karanI cAhie ||27|| atyArtha--na koI sAdhu hai, na asAdhu hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi sva na ma che. te keTavAmAM Avyu che. je jIva kani netAnA mahiya pramANe anubhava re abhA // 26 // pani K efa mg eng q Saule latiyA sUtro osa me nathI. arthAta bhU zAstri nathI, ane jyAre I sAdhU ja nathI enabhI kSetra samaya agabhUtA qeshin migeriqat yi, wa wag +4 abha janmaniS * 1 'mAdhu nabhI, 'yA samAraniyama zAMniveza 161 thatA wenye pavi. C 20095 6-16 400 nema hai yA nathI bhASA praza "" * prabha

Page #57
samayAryabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 5 AcArazrutani paNam kuryAt-sampUrNacAritraguNA'bhAva na sAdhu vidha te ityarthaH, kintu (anthi sAhUasAhU vA) asti sAdhurasAdhu ( evaM sanna Nivemae) evam-IdRzoM saMjJAm- . buddhi nivezayet-kuryAditi // 27 // ___TIkA-'sAI' sAdhuH-svIyaM mokSAtmakaM parArtha vA yaH sadhnoti mANAtipAtAdibhyo virakto jJAnadarzanacAritrAtmakaratnatrayA''dhako vA bhavati sa sAdhu riti vivekaH / 'asAhU vA' asAdhu-sAdhutvarahito'sAdhuH / pUrva pratipAdita: sAdhurasAdhu zca nAstIti 'Nasthi' padenAha-evaM' eka mityevam 'sanna' saMjJAmvicAraNAma-'Na Nivesae' na nivezayeta-na nirNIyAt / apitu-'sAhU' sAdhuH 'asAhU vA' apAdhurgA 'asthi' asti 'eva sanna' evaM saMjJA-vicAradhArAm 'Nivesara' nivezayet-abhAvaM vyAvartya bhAvaM parizeSayet / asti kepAzcidayaM dhAraNa karanA ucita nahIM hai / sampUrNa cAritra guNa kA abhAva hone se koI sAdhu nahIM hai aura jaba sAdhu hI nahIM hai to usake pratipakSa asAdhu kI bhI sattA nahIM hai, aisA hI samajhanA cAhie // 27 // TIkArtha--jo apane mokSa rUpa artha (hita) ko tathA parahita ko siddha karatA hai, vahI sAdhu kahalAtA hai / yA prANAtipAta Adi ahAre pApoM se virakta evaM samyak jJAna darzana, cAritra aura tapa kA jo sAdhaka hai, vahI sAdhu hai / jisameM yaha sAdhunA na pAI jAya vaha asAdhu hai| yaha sAdhu aura asAdhu nahIM hai, aisI vicAraNA nahIM karanI cAhie, kintu sAdhu hai aura asAdhu hai, aisA vicAra karanA caahie| buddhi zakhavI te cagya nathI. arthAt saMpUrNa cAritra guNane abhAva hovAthI kaI sAdhu nathI. ane jyAre sAdhu ja nathI te tenA pratipakSa rUpa asA. dhunI sattA paNa nathI ja ema samajavuM te bhramapUrNa che. paraMtu sAdhu che. ane asAdhu paNa che, ema ja samajavuM joIe paraNA TIkAI-jee pita nA mekSarUpe artha hitane tathA parahitane siddha kare che, teja sAdhu kahevAya che, athavA prANAtipAta vigere aDhAra pApathI. virata ane samyak jJAna, samyapha darzana, samyapha cAritra ane samyapha tapanA je sAdhaka che, teja sAdhu che. AvuM sAdhupaNa emAM na hoya, teo asAdhu che, A sAdhu ane asAdhu nathI, e pramANene vicAra karavo na joIe. paraMtuM sAdhu che, ane asAdhu paNa che, evo vicAra rAkhavo joIe

Page #58
sakRtAstra siddhAnta:-tathAhi-jJAnadarzanacAritrAtmakaratnatrayANAM pUrNatayA pratipAlanaM na bhavati yasya kasyA'pi / ato'nArAdhitaratnatrayAtmakatvAtsAdhureva nAstIti / yadA -sAdhureva nAsti, tadA tatmatipakSIbhUto'sAdhurapi nAsti ubhayoH parasparaM sApekSa tvAt / parantu-vive kimiratantritaM na mantavyam / yazca puruSadhaureyaH sadopayogavAn -rAgadveSarahito hitaH sarveSAM satsaMyamaH zAstroktapaddhatyA zuddhAhAragaveSakaH samyagdRSTimAn sa eva sAdhuH siddhH| yadyayaM kadAcidajAnataH pramAdAdvA azuddhamapyAhAra zudarbhAita matvA sopayogaM bhuGkte tadA'pi-bhAvazuddhanvAtsampUrNarUpeNa ratnatrayArAdhaka kinhIM kinhIM logoM kA aisA abhiprAya hai ki jJAna, darzana cAritra aura tapa rUpa ratna catuSTaya kA cAhe koI pUrNa rUpa se pAlana nahIM kara sktaa| ataeva ratna catuSTaya kI sampUrNa rUpase ArAdhanA na karane ke kAraNa koI sAdhu hI nahIM hai / japa koI sAdhu hI nahIM hai to usakA pratipakSa asAdhu bhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki sAdhu aura asAdhu paraspara sApekSa haiM / kintu vivekazIla janoM ko aisA nahIM mAnanA caahie| jo uttama puruSa sadA yatanAvAn rahatA hai, rAgadveSa se rahita hotA hai, sagha kA hitakara susaMyamavAn , zAstrokta paddhati se nidoM pa AhAra kI gaveSaNA karane vAlA tathA samyagdRSTi hotA hai, vahI sAdhu hai| kadAcit anajAna meM yA pramAda ke vazIbhUta hokara azuddha AhAra ko bhI zuddha samajha kara upayoga ke sAtha khAtA hai, taba bhI bhAva se zuddha hone ke kAraNa vaha sampUrNa rUpa se ratnacatuSTaya kA ArAdhaka hI hai| kaI kaIlekane evo abhiprAya che ke--jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane tapa rUpa ratna catuSTayanuM-cAre ratnanuM kaI pUrNapaNathI pAlana karI zaktA nathI: tethIja ratna catuSTayanuM pUrI rIte ArAdhana na karI zakavAthI keI sAdhuja nathI. jyAre keI sAdhu ja nathI, te tenA prati pakSarUpa asAdhu paNa nathI ja kemake sAdhu ane asAdhu bane paraspara sApekSa-eka bIjAnI apekSAvALA che. paraMtu vivekavALA purUe tema mAnavuM na joIe. je uttama purUSa sadA yatanAvAna rahe che, rAgadveSa vinAnA hoya che. badhAnuM hita karavAvALA susaM1. yamavAnuM zAstrokta paddhatithI nirdoSa AhAranI gaveSaNa karavAvALA tathA - samyapha daSTi hoya che, eja sAdhu kahevAya che kadAca ajANatA athavA prama-dane vaza thaIne azuddha AhArane paNa zuddha samajIne upaga sAthe AhAra kare che, te paNa bhAvathI zuddha hovAnA kAraNe te saMpUrNa paNuthI ratnacaturayana ArAdhakaja kahevAya che. A rIte sAdhunI siddhi thaI javAthI tenA

Page #59
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcAraQtanirUpaNam eva / itthaM yadA sAdhuH sidhyati-setsyati vA'sAdhurapi tatpratipakSabhUtaH / ato. vivekimi sAdhurasAdhu vA nAstIti na mantavyam / apitu-sAdhurasAdhuzca, ityubhA vapi staH, iti mantavyam // 27 // mUlam-gasthi kallANapAve vA vaM sannaM Nivesae / asthi kallANapAve vA evaM sannaM Nivelae // 28 // chAyA-nAsti kalyANaM pApaM vA, naiva saMjJAM nivezayet / asti kalyANaM pApa vA evaM sajJAM nivezayet // 28 // - anvayArtha:-(kallANa) kalyANa-kalyANAtmakaM vastu tathA (pAve vA) pApaM vA-duHkhakAraNam (patthi) nAsti-na vidyate (evaM) evamIdRzIm (sannaM) isa prakAra sAdhu kI siddhi ho jAne para usake pratipakSa asAdhu kI bhI siddhi ho jAtI hai / ataeva vivekI janoM ko aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie ki sAdhu aura asAdhu nahIM hai // 27 // 'gatyi kallANapAve vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha--'kallANa-kalyANam' kalyANa athavA kalyANakArI vastu tathA 'pAve vA-pApaM vA' pApa duHkhakA kAraNa 'Natthi-nAsti' nahIM hai 'evaM-evam' aisI 'sanna-saMjJA' buddhi 'Na nivesara-na nivezayet 'na dhArayet' dhAraNa na kare, kintu 'kallANe pove vA atyi-kalyANaM pApaM vA asti' kalyANa hai aura pApa bhI hai, 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJA nivezayet' isI prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie // 28 // anvayArtha--kalyANa yA kalyANakArI vastu tathA pApa duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM hai, vivekI AtmA ko isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM dhAraNa pratipakSa asAdhunI paNa siddhi thaI jAya che. tethI ja vivekIjanee sAdhu ene asAdhu nathI tema mAnavuM ke vicAravuM na joIe mArA _ 'Nasthi kallANapAve vA' tyAdi * zAya--'kallANa-phalyANam' hayA' athavA yA 42vAvANI parata tathA 'pAve vA-pApaM vA' 5|5-.mnu 25 'Nasthi-nAsti' nathI, 'evaM-evam' mA prabhArInI 'sannaM-saMjJAM' bhuddhi 'Na nivesae-na nivezayet' dhAra! 42vI na naye. paraMtu 'kalyANa pAve vA asthi-kalyANa pApa vA asti' yA. bhane pA5 hai, 'eva' sanna nivemae-vaM saMjJAM nivezayet' mA prabhArI muddhi dhAraNa karavI joIe 28 - anvayArtha-kalyANa athavA kalyANakArI vastu tathA pApa- arthAta duHkhanA

Page #60
maMtrakRtAstra saMjJA buddhim (Na Nivesae)-na nivezayet-'na kuryAt kintu-kallANapAve vA asthi) kalyANaM pApaM vA'sti-vidyate (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evam-IdRzI saMjhAMbuddhiM nivezayet-kuryAditi / / 28 / TIkA-Atmavyatiriktasya sarvasyAbhAvAt 'kallANa' kalyANam 'pAve vA' pApaM vA 'Natthi' nAsti 'evaM sanna' evam-IdRzI saMjJAm-buddhim-'Na Nivesae' na nivezayet, kintu-'kallANa pAve vA atthi' kalyANaM pApa vA'sti, tatra-kalyANaM vaanchitaarthmaaptiH| pApaM vA-prANAtipAtAdilakSaNam / evaM' evameva 'sanna' saMjJAm -buddhim 'Na nivesae' na nivezayet na kuryAt kalyANakalyANavatoH pApapApavatozca satvamavazyamabhyupeyam, advaitamate jagadvicitratA syAditi / vauddho hi sarvasyApi azucitvam-AtmarahitatvaJca mnyte| ataH kalyANaM tadvAn vA nAstIti kathayati karanI caahie| kintu kalyANa hai aura pApa bhI hai, isI prakAra kI ghuddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie // 28 // TIkArtha--AtmA se bhinna sabhI padArthoM kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa kalyANa aura pApa nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI saMjJA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu kalyANa aura pApa hai, aisI saMjJA hI dhAraNa karanI caahie| abhISTa artha kI prApti ko kalyANa kahate haiM, aura hiMsA Adiko pApa ' kahate haiN| kalyANa kA aura kalyANavAn kA tathA pApa aura pApavAn kA astitva avazya svIkAra karanA caahie| agara advaita ko svIkAra kiyA jAya to abAdhita anubhava se siddha yaha jagat kI vicitratA saMgata nahIM ho sakatI / bauddhoM kI mAnyatA hai ki saya azuci aura anAtmaka hai, ataeva kalyANa aura kalyANavAn koI nahIM hai, unakA kAraNa rU5 pApakarma nathI A rItanI buddhi dhAraNa karavI na joIe. paraMtu kalyANa che ane pApa paNa che e rItanI buddhi dhAraNa karavI joIe, 28 TIkAI--AtmA zivAyanA saghaLA padArthono abhAva hovAnA kAraNe kalyANa ane pApa nathI. A pramANenI saMjJA-buddhi dhAraNa karavI na joIe. iSTa vastunI prAptine kahyA kahe che, ane hiMsA vigerene pApa kahe che. kalyANanuM ane kayANuvAnanuM tathA pApa ane prApavAnanuM astitva (vidyamAnama) avazya svIkAravuM ja joIe. je advaitane svIkAravAmAM Ave, te abAdhita anubhavathI siddha A jagatanuM vicitrapaNuM saMgata thaI zakta nahIM bauddhonI mAnyatA che ke-badhuM ja azuci-azuddha ane anAtmaka ja-AtmA vinAnuM che. tethI ja kalyANa ke kalyANavAna kaI paNa nathI. teonuM A kathana satya

Page #61
* samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam - 543 tanna samyak pratibhAti / sarvasyA'zucitve tadupAsyadevAnapi azucirativarttataiti gatA darzanakathAH | ataH sarve padArthA azucirUpA iti na zraddadhmahe / svadravyakSetrakAlAdirUpeNa raso'pi amantaH paradravyAdinA syuH / ataH sAmAnyataH kalyANasya nirAkaraNaM na samyak / ataH sadeva kalyANaM pApaM ceti |28| mUlam - kellANe pAe vA, vi vaivahAro Na vijjai / 'jaM 'veraM taM ne jINaMti, samaNA bAlapaMDiyA // 29 // 1- kalyAgaH pApako vApi vyavahAro na vidyate / chAyA dvairaM tanna jAnabhi zramaNA vAlapaNDitAH // 29 // ''-- } 7 ' S , yaha kathana satya nahIM hai / saba ko azuci mAnane para unake upAsya deva ko bhI azuci mAnanA paDegA / aisI sthiti meM unakA darzana ( rata) hI lupta ho jAtA hai / ataH dRzyamAna saba padArtho ko azuci nahIM mAnanA caahie| saba svakIya dravya kSetra kAla aura bhAva se sat haiM aura paradravya kSetra kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA asat haiM / isa prakAra sAdhAraNatayA kalyANa kA nirAkaraNa karanA ThIka nahIM hai / kalyANa aura pApa donoM kA astitva hai ||28|| 'kallANe pAvae vAvi' ityAdi / zabdArtha -- 'kallANe pAvae vAvi-kalyANaH pApako cApi' koI puruSa ekAntataH kalyANavAn hai, athavA pApavAn hai aisA 'vavahAro - vyavahAraH ' vyavahAra 'Na - vijjai-na vidyate' nahIM hotA hai to bhI 'bAlapaMDiyA samaNA - bAlapaNDitAH zramaNAH' jo zAkya Adi zramaNa bAlapaMDita nathI. badhAne ja azuci-apavitra mAnavAthI temanA ArAdhya devane paNa azuci ja mAnavA paDaze A sthitimAM teeAnA ina-matane lepa, thaI jAya che. tethI ja badhA ja padArthone azuci-apavitra mAnavA na joIe. badhA ja peAtAnA dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAthI sat che, ane paranA dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSAthI asat che. A pramANe sAdhAraNu paNAthI kalyANunu nirAkaraNu karavu te kharAkhara nI, kalyANu ane pApa anenuM astitva che tema mAnavuM joIe. 285 'kalyANe pAva vA vi' ityAdi zabdArtha -'kallA pAvada vAvi-kalyANa. popako vApi' / 3Sa ekAntataH-nizcita rUpathI kalyANuvAna che athavA pApavAn che. e pramANenA 'vavaddazi-vyavahAra' vyavahAra 'Na vijjai- na vidyate' thato nathI. to pazu 'bAla * paMDiyA samaNA - vAlapaNDitAH zramaNAH' ne zAkya vijere zramayu 'mAsayasti the, "

Page #62
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH- (kallANe pAvara vAdi) kalyANa:- kalyANavAna tatra kalyANaM vAJchitArthamAptistadvAn athavA pApana na hi kazvidekAntataH kalyANavAn ekA svataH pApavAn vA ityAkArakaH (vavahAro) vyavahAraH (Na vijjai) na-naiva vidyate sabhavati, yadyapi ekA sthitiH tathApi (vALapaMDiyA samaNA) vAlapaNDitAH zramaNAH bALAH sadasadvivekavikalAH santaH svAtmAnaM paNDitaM manyamAnAH zAkyAdayaH (jaM veraM taM Na jANaMti) yad vairamekAntapakSAzrayAt samutpadyamAnaM vairaM karmadharU tadvairaM karmabandhalakSaNaM na jAnanti iti // 29 // - TIkA- 'kallA' kalyANam - vAcchivArthamAptirUpam tadvAn 'pAvara cAvi' pApako vApi pApavAn ityetAdRzaH 'vavazaroNa vijja' vyavahAro loke na vidyate / 544 hai arthAt sat asat ke viveka se rahita hote hue bhI apane Apa ko paNDita mAnate haiM ve ekAnta pakSakA avalamvana se utpanna hone vAle 'jaM veraM taM Na jANaMti yadvairaM tanna jAnAti' jo vaira hotA hai unako arthAt karma pandhako nahIM jAnate hai // 29 // bAla anvayArtha -- koI puruSa ekAntanaH kalyANavAn hai yA pApavAn hai, aisA vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai, phira bhI jo zAkya Adi zramaNa, paMDita haiM arthAt sat asat ke viveka se rahita hote hue bhI apane Apako paNDita mAnate haiM, ve ekAnta pakSa kA avalaMbana se utpanna hone vAle vaira ko arthAt karmabandhana ko nahIM jAnate haiM ||29|| TIkArtha - abhISTa artha kI prApti kalyANa aura usase viparIta pApa kahalAtA hai / yaha puruSa sarvathA kalyANa kA bhAjana hai, ekAnta puNyavAn arthAt sat asattA viveka vinAnA rAvA chatAM paNa peAtAne pati mAne che, tetheo bheAnta yakSanA svIasthI thavAvANu 'ja vera' taM Na jANati - yadvaira tanna jAnAti' ne 2 che, tene rarthAt dhane lagatA nathI // 2 // anvayA ----kAI purUSa ekAntataH kalyANavAn che athavA pApavAna che evA vyavahAra thateA nathI chatAM paNa je zAkaya vigere zramaNu khAlapati che arthAt sat asatAnA vivekathI rahita hAvA chatAM paNa pAte pAtAne pati mAne che. te ekAnta pakSanA avalambanathI utpanna thavAvALA verane arthAt krama madhane jANatA nathI ||rA TIkA--ISTa vastunI prApti kalyANa kahevAya che ane tenAthI bhinna pApa kahevAya che. A purUSa sarvathA kalyANunu pAtra che. ekAnta puNyazALI

Page #63
42.. sUtrakRtAGgasUtre parehiM nijjai, agaNijhAmie sarIre kavoyavannANi aTrINi bhavaMti, AsaMdI paMcamA purisA gAmaM paccAgacchaMti, evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe jesi taM asaMte asaMvijjamANe tesiM taM suyakkhAyaM bhavai anno bhavai jIvo annaM sarIraM, tamhA, taM evaM no vipaDivedeti-ayamAuso! AyA dIhei vA hassei vA parimaMDalei vA voi vA tasei vA cauraMsei vA Ayaei vA chalaMliei vA aTuMsei vA kiNhei vA NIlei vA lohiei vA hAlidei vA sukilei vA submigaMdhei vA dunbhigaMdhei vA titei vA kaDuei vA kasAie bA aMbilei vA mahurei vA kakkhaDei vA mauei vA guruei vA lahuei vA siei vA usiNei vA nidei vA lukkhei vA evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe jesiM taM suyakkhAyaM bhavai-anno jIvo annaM sarIraM, tamhA te No evaM upalabbhaMti, se jahA NAmae kei purise kosIo Asi abhinivATTittANaM uvadaMsejA ayamAuso ! asI ayaM kosI, evameva nasthi keipurise abhinibAhittA NaM uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso! AyAiyaM sarIraM / se jahA NAmae keipurise muMjAo isiyaM abhinivvahittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! muMje iyaM isiyaM evameva nasthi keipurise uvadaMsetAro ayamAuso! AyA iyaM sriirN| se jahA NAmae keipurise maMsAo aTuiM abhinivaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! maMse ayaM aTThI, evameva nasthi keipurise uvadaMsettAro ayamA

Page #64
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam ayaM sarvathA kalyANavAn ayaM sarvathA pApAvAn ityetAvAna vyavahAro loke nA''lokyate / tathApi 'bAlapaMDiyA' vAlapANDatA AtmAnaM paNDitaM manya. mAnA ime bauddhAdayo vivekarahitAH 'samaNA' zramaNAH 'jaM ve' yadvairam-ekAntapakSA'valambanajanitaM vandhanaM yat 'taM Na jANaMti' tannaiva jAnanti zAkyAdayaH paNDita maaninH| kazcidevaM manyate-kazcidekAntarUpeNa kalyANavAneva, kazcide. kAntarUpeNa pApavAneva / kintu-nA'yaM pakSo yuktiyuktH| apitu=na ko'pi padArtha .ekAntena viyate, sArvatriko hi hito'nekAntaH, pakSa eva / kathazcikalyANavAra, kathaJcica pApavAn ityeva pakSaH satyaH zreyAMzca / evaMvidhe'pi-ekAntapakSananitaM 'karmavandhanaM na jAnanti paradarzanadRzaH / ataste'hiMsAdharmasya, tathA'nekAntapakSasyA zrayaNaM naiva kurvantIti bhAvaH // 29 // hai aura yaha ekAntataH pApI hai, aisA vyavahAra loka meM nahIM dekhA jaataa| phira bhI apane Apako paNDita mAnane vAle ajJAnI zAkya Adi zramaNa ekAnta pakSa ka AzrayaNa karate haiN| ekAnta pakSoM ko grahaNa karane se jo karmabandha hotA hai, use ve nahIM jaante| koI koI aisA samajhatA hai-yaha puruSa ekonta puNyavAna hai aura amuka ekAnta pApI hI hai, kintu aisA samajhanA satya nahIM hai| koI bhI padArtha ekAntAtmaka nahIM hai| sarvatra anekAntapakSa hI hitakara hai| ataeva kathAcit , kalyANavAn aura kathaMcit pApavAn aisA pakSa hI zreyaskara hai| aisI sthiti hone para bhI anyamatAvalamcI, ekAnta pakSa kA svIkAra karane se jo karmabaMdha hotA hai, usase anabhijJa (anajAna) haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve anekAntavAda kA-ahiMsA kA Azraya nahIM lete // 29 / / che. ane A ekAntataH pApI che, A pramANeno vyavahAra lekamAM-jagatamAM dekhavAmAM AvatuM nathI. te paNa pitAne paDita mAnavAvALA ajJAnI zakaya . vigere zramaNa ekAnta pakSane Azraya kare che. ekAnta pakSane svIkAra karavAthI je karmabaMdha thAya che, tene teo jANatA nathI. koI koI evuM samaje che keA, purUSa ekAnta puNyavAnuM che ane amuka vyakti ekAnta pApI ja che. -para ta tema mAnavu barobara nathI, kaI paNa padArtha ekAMtAtmaka nathI. badhe ja anekAnta pakSa ja hitakara che. tethI ja katha cit kalyANavAna ane katha. * 'cita pApavAna e pramANene pakSa ja zreyaskara che A pramANenI rithati hovA chatAM anya matavALAo, ekAnta pakSane svIkAra karavAthI je karmane baMdha thAya che, tenAthI ajANa che, e ja kAraNa che ke-teo anekAntavAdano bheTale, masiAtA maasre| satA nathA.. // 28 // ,

Page #65
- lam-amesamakhayaM vAtri sambadukkhei vA punno| - vajjhA pANA Na vajjhatti, iti vAyaM meM niisre||30|| ::, chagayA--azepamakSayaM vApi saIduHkhamiti vA punaH / vakSyAH mANA na vadhyAH iti, iti vAcaM na niHsajen // 30 // ... * anvayArthI--(ase saM) azeSa-sampUrNa vA (akkhayaM) akSaya-zAzvataM nitpara (cA dhi) pApi (bA) vA-athavA (puNo) punaH (sanAdukkhei vA) sarva jagad dukha pamiti vA na svIkAta ekAntanityatya ekAntaduHkharUpasyA'bhAvAta. (pANA bajjhA na bajjhatti) prANA:-aparAdhino jIvAH vadhyA-vyApAdayituM yogyAH athavA na vadhyA:-adhyA bhavanti (i) ityAkArakam (vAyaM) vAcaM-vacanam (na nIsare) na-naiva sAdhuH niHsRjen-vadena, iti // 30 // 'asesamakkhayaM vAvi' ityAdi / / zabdArtha-'akSesaM-azeSam' samasta padArtha 'akakhayaM-akSayaM zAzvata nitya hai 'vA-vA' athavA ekAntataH anitya hI hai 'puNo-puna:' phira 'savva dukkheha-sarva dugyam' saMpUrNa jagat duHkhamaya hai aisA mAnanA nahIM cAhie 'pANA vajjhA na vajjhatti-prANAH vadhyAH na vadhyA:' yaha apa. rAdhI prANI vadha karane yogya hai, athavA vadha karane yogya nahIM hai - iti' isa prakAra kA 'vAyaM-vAcaM' vacana bhI 'na nIsareha-na nimajet' sAdhu ko bolanA nahIM cAhie // 30 // ___anvayArtha-samasta padArtha zAzvata nitya haiM, athavA ekAntataH anitya hI haiM, sampUrNa jagat duHkhamaya hai, aiptA nahIM mAnanA caahie| 'asesamakkhayaM vAvi' yA zArtha -'asesa-azepam' saghA pahA 'akkhayaM-akSaya' zAzvata arthAt nitya che. 'vA-vA' athavA tradmanitya cha 'puNo-punaH' jI 'savvadukkhei-sarva duHkham' sapU maya cha, sebha bhAnana me. 'pANA vajjhA na vajjhaci-prANAH vadhyAH na vadhyA' mA aparAdhI prA bhAvAne yogya cha ? bhAravA yogya nathI ? 'ii-iti' mA amAyanI 'vAya-vAce' all 'na nIsarei-na niHsRjetU' sAdhuNe mAlavI na naye. // 30 // 11 ,, sa-kyAtha-sA pahA zAzvata-mitya cha: a5|| santata: anitya che. saMpUrNa jagata dekhAya che tema mAnavuM na joIe. A apa

Page #66
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 5 AcArathutanirUpaNam __TIkA-'asesamakkhayaM vAvi' azeSa-sampUrNam akSaya-zAsavaM yathA tathA jagati vidyamAnaH sarvo'pi padArtha ekAtarUpega nityaH 'vAvi'. vApi-athavA ekAntarUpeNA'nitya eSa ityevaM na. mantavyam / apitu sarva nityA'nityAtmaka mityA vivekibhirAdatavyam / tathA-'pugo savvadukkhei vA' punaH sarva duHkhamevesyapi na mantavyam / cAritrapariNateH sukhasyApi darzanAt kintu-kathazciduHkhAtmakam, kazcitsukhAtmakaJca 'pANA vajjhA na vAjhatti, ii vAyaM na nIsare' prANA vadhyA na vadhyA iti, etAdRzIm 'cAya' vAcam-caco na niHsRjet / aparAdhina api prANina ime vadhyA:-ghAtayituM yogyA iti / athavA-na vadhyA iti, naivaM kathamapi sAdhurvadeta , kevala dayArtha yateta / na hi ko'pi-ekAntarUpeNa vadhyo'vadhyo vA, sarvatrakAntapakSavirahI anekAnta eva pakSo manoramaH // 30 // yaha aparAdhI prANI vadha karane yogya hai yA vadha karane yogya nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA vacana bhI sAdhu ko uccAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie // 30 // TIkArtha-jagat meM vidyamAna sabhI padArtha sarvathA nitya haiM athavA sarvathA anitya hai, aisA mAnanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| vivekI janoM ko sabhI padArtha nityAnitya hI samajhanA caahie| isake atirikta aisA. bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ki yaha sArA jagat duHkhamaya hI hai| yahAM cAritravAnoM kI sukha pariNati rUpa, sukha bhI dekhA jAtA hai| ataeva jagat duHkhamaya bhI hai aura sukhamaya bhI hai| amuka aparAdhI prANI vadha karane yogya hai yA vaha vadha karane yogya nahIM hai, sAdhu ko aise vacana kA prayoga bhI nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhu to kevala dayA ke lie udyama kare / aparAdhI ko, kva rAdhI prANu vadha karavA yogya che, athavA vadha karavA gyA nathI, A pramAenuM vacana paNa sAdhue bolavuM na joIe 3NA TakAthuM-jagatamAM vidyamAna saghaLA padArtho sarvathA nitya che, athavA sarvaka aniya che, tema mAnavuM yukti yukta nathI. vivekI, purUe saghaLA padArtho nitya ane ani pa ja samajavI joIe. AnA sivAya ema paNa kahevuM joIe ke A samagra jagat dukhamaya ja che, ayA, cAritravAjIonI, sukha pariNati, sukharUpa paNa dekhavAmAM Ave che. tethI ja jagata dukharUpha paNa che ane sukharUpa paNa che. , amuka aparAdhI prANu vadha karavAne yogya che, athavA te. vadha karavAne | caNya nathI, sAdhue evA vacanane prayoga paNa kara na joIe, sAdhue

Page #67
dhaITa sUtrakRtAgasUtre mUlam-dIsaMti samiyAyArA bhikkhuNo saahjiiviyo| ee micchorajIvaMti Ii diTiM na dhArae // 31 // chAyA--dRzyante saMmitAcArA bhikSa sAdhu nIvinaH / ete mithyopajIvanti, iti dRSTiM na dhArayet , anvayArthaH-(sAhujIviNo) sAdhunIvinaH (samiyAyArA) samitAvArA:-saMyamAdimantaH (bhikkhu go) bhikSA-niravadyamikSaNazIlAH (dIsaMti) dRzyante (ee. karane yogya kahane se hiMsA kA anumodana hotA hai aura avadhya kahane se aparAdha kA anumodana tathA rAjakIya kAnUna kA virodha hotA hai| ataeva aise prasaMga para sAdhu ko mauna hI rahanA cAhie // 30 // 'dIsaMti samiyAyArA' ityAdi zabdArtha-'sAhujIviNo-sAdhujIvinaH' niSpApa jIvana vyatIta karane vAle tathA 'samiyAyArA-samitAcArA' yatanA pUrvaka AcaraNa karanevAle 'bhikkhuNo-bhikSavaH' niravadha bhikSA grahaNa karane vAle puruSa 'dIsaMti-dRzyante' dekhe jAte haiM 'ee micchovajIvaMti-ete mithyopajIvanti' vAstava meM ye mithyAcArI haiM arthAt kapaTa pUrvaka AjIvikA karate haiM 'ii dihi na dhArae-iti dRSTiM na dhArayet' isa prakAra kI dRSTi dhAraNa karanI nahIM cAhie // 31 // __ anvayArtha-niSpApa jIvana vyatIta karane vAle tathA yatanApUrvaka te kevaLa dayAne mATe ja prayatna karatA rahevuM. aparAdhIne vadha karavAne cigya kahevAthI hisAnuM anumodana thAya che, ane avadhya kahevAthI aparAdhanuM anumAna ane rAjakIya kAyadAne virodha thAya che tethI ja AvA prasage sAdhue mauna ja dhAraNa karavuM joIe eja uttama mArga che. 30 . .. 'dIsaMti samiyAyArA' tyAdi .. / zahAtha-'sAhujIviNo-sAdhujIvinaH' niSa pA5 parnu ta 'pAta vA tathA ''samiyAyArA-samitAcArAH' yatanA' mAya26 421 // 'paian. bhikkhuNo-bhikSava.' niraq man apApA 53. 'dIsaMti-dRzyante' navAmA mAve che. - 'ee micchovajIvati-ete mithyopajIvanti' vAstavi rIta tamA mithyAyArI cha, arthAt 458 pUrva mAqi4 42 cha, 'ii diddhina dhArae-iti dRSTi na dhArayet' mA prabhAnI ra ghAra 42vI na . // 31 // : - anvayArtha_niSpApa jIvana vitAvavAvALA tathA yatanA pUrvaka AcaraNa

Page #68
mayAbodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 549. micchovajIvati) ete sAdhavo mithyopajIvanti-sakapaTajIvikAM kurvanti (ii dihiM na dhArae) iti etAdRzIM dRSTim - darzanaM jJAnam, na - naiva dhArayet - kuryAditi // 31 // TIkA 'sAinoviNo' sAdhujIvina - sAdhunA vidhinA jIvanti 'samiyAyArA', samivAvArAH - yAtrokta tyA AtmasaMyamavantaH tathA zAstrapratipAdivA''vAra - vantaH / 'bhikkhugo' bhikSavaH- niravadyabhikSaNazIlAH- uttamarItyA jIvanayAtrAyAyApayitAraH 'dIsaMti' dRzyante naite kimapi duHkhayanti zAntA dAntA jitendriyA jitkssaayaa| svimitA itthaMbhUtA bhuvi vicarantaH sAvo dRzyante 'ee' ete sAdhavaH svadarzanAnuyAyinaH 'micchovajoveti' mithyopajIvanti - mithyopajIvinaH ete sAdhuliGgavAriNo na sAvatro vItarAgaH: ' apitu sarAgA kapaTarItyA paravaJca nAdinA vA / ' dirdvi na dhArapa iti dRSTiM na dhArayet naivamabhiprAya AcaraNa karane vAle, niravadya bhikSA grahaNa karane vAle puruSa dekhe jAte. haiM, vAstava meM ye sarva mithyAcArI haiM, kapaTapUrvaka AjIvikA karate haiM, isa prakAra kI dRSTi dhAraNa nahIM karanI cAhie ||31|| 9 TIkArtha- prazasta vidhi se jIvana yApana karane vAle, zAstrokta rIti se saMghama kA pAlana karane vAle, zAstrapratipAdita AcAra se sampanna, nirdoSa bhikSA grahaNa karane vAle mahAtyAgI sAdhu dekhe jAte. haiN| ve kisI ko pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAte / zAnta, dAnta, jitendriya aura kaSAyavijetA hokara isa bhUtala para vicarate haiN| aise parahitakArI sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki ye mithyAcArI haiMkapaTI haiM, sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karake bhI sAdhu nahIM haiM, vItarAga nahIM haiM / kintu ye saMrAga haiM, mAyAcAra karake dUsaroM ko Thagate haiM / karavAvALA niravadya bhikSA grahaNa karavAvALA je purUSa dekhavAmAM Ave che te huM vAstavika rIte' mithyAcArI che, kapaTa pUrvaka AjIvikA kare che. A rItanI dRSTi dhAraNa karavI na joie. / / 31 / TIkA prazasta vidhIthI jIvana vItAvavA vALA tathA zAstrokta rIte sayamanu Mp lana karavAvALA, zAstramAM pratipAdmana' karela AcArathI yukta nirdoSa bhikSA grahaNa karatrAvALA mahAtyAgI vairAgyamUrti sAdhue jovAmAM Ave che. teo koI ne paNa du:kha upajAyatA nathI zAnta, dAnta, jItendriya ane kaSAyane jItavAvALA panIne A pRthvI para vicare che evA paropakArI sAdhuenA saMbadhamAM evu' na mAnavu joIe ke A mithyAcArI che, kapaTI che, sAdhunA veSa dhAraNa karavA-chatA paNa te sAdhu nathI. vItarAga nathI, paraMtu AtA sarAga che. mAyAcAra karIne khIjAone Thage che.

Page #69
550 sUtrakRtAtre kuryAt / ime na sAdhavaH kintu caJcakA ityevAdazIM matiM kathamapi na kuryAt / pareSAM cetamovRteAgRhatA jJAtumazakyatvAditi // 31 // mUlam - dakkhiNAe paMDilaMbho, asthi vA Natthi vA pugo / Na viyAgarejja mehAvI, saMtibhagaM ca bRMhae // 32 // " chAyA - dakSiNAyAH pratilambhaH asti vA nAsti vA punaH / navyAmRgAcca medhAvI zAntimArgazca vardhayet // 32 // anvayArthaH -- ( medAvI ) medhAvI - majJAvAn paNDitaH ( daviNAe) dakSiNAyA: tAtparya yaha hai ki ye sAdhu nahIM haiM, Thaga haiM, isa prakAra kI buddhi sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM nahIM dhAraNa karanI cAhie, kyoM ki alpajJa jIva dUsaroM kI cittavRtti ko jAna nahIM sakatA hai ||31|| 'dakkhiNAe paDilaM bho' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'mehAvI - medhAvI' prajJAvAn puruSa 'dakkhiNAe - dakSi pAyAH' annAdi dAna kI 'paDilaMbho - pratilambhaH' prApti amuka vyakti ke ghara meM hotI hai athavA 'puNo Natthi vA-punaH nAsti vA' amuka ke ghara maiM nahIM hotI hai 'Na vidyAgayejjA-navyAmRNIyAt' aisA kathana na kare kintu 'saMtimaggaM ca cUhae - zAntimArga ca vardhayet' zAnti mArga ko caDhAve arthAt jisa vacana se mokSamArga kI samyak ArAdhanA ho usI vacana kA prayoga kare ||32|| anvayArtha - prajJAvAn puruSa annadAna Adi kI prApti amuka ke G kahevAnu tAtpa e che ke--mA sAdhu nathI. Thaga che, AvA prakArane vicAra sAdhueAnA saydhamAM rAkhavA na joie, kemake-paNa jIva khIjAnA cittanA bhAvane samajI zakatA nathI rA315 } 'dakkhiNAe paDilaMbho' tyAhi } zArtha' - 'mehAvI - medhAvI' muddhimAn 53Sa 'dakkhiNAe - dakSiNAyAH' man 'vigere chAnanI 'paDilaMbho - pratilambha:' Ami abhu vyaktinA dharabhAM thAya che, athavA 'puNo Natthi vA punaH nAsti vA? abhunA, dharamAM thatI nathI, 'Na diyAgarejjA-na vyAgRhNIyAt abhA De nahIM paraMtu 'saMtamagaca bahu 'zAntimArga ca vardhayet' zAMti bhAgane vadhAre arthAt ke vAlI bhokSa bhAnI sArI rIte ArAdhanA thAya, evA ja vacanAnA prayAga karavA // 32 // annayA --prajJAvAn purUSe annadAna vigerenI prApti amukane ghera

Page #70
samayArthabodhinI TIkA di.a. a. 5 AcArayutanirUpaNam -anAdidAnasya (paDilaM mo) patilambha:-mAptiH (asthi vA) amukesya gRhe samAgatya mAtirbhavatIti vA (puNo gasthi vA) puna: nAsti vA-punasthavA anukasya gRhe annAdiyAsina bhavatIti vA (Na viyAgarejjA) na-naiva vyAgRNIyAMtU-vadet kintu(saMtimaggaM ca hara) zAntimArgazca vardhayeta-kintu yena vacanena mokSamArga: samyagArAdhito bhavet tAdRzameva vaMcane vaidediti // 32 // . . TIkA--'mehAvI' medhAgo-sadamadvivecanazIlA puruSara, dakSiNAe' dakSigAyo:-dAnasya 'paDilaM mo' pratimA mAtiH 'atyi vA puNo Nathi vA asti vA punaH nAsti vA-amujhagRhe saMbhyA dAnaM labhyate punaH anukahe anAdidAnaM sampaka na labhyate-iti vacaH 'Na vizAgarejjA' na vyAyagIyAt -etAdRzaM vacaH kathamapi sAdhubhina raktavyaM kasyApi purtH| ca-kintuM "saMtimagaM ca bRhas' zAntimArga ca vardhayet / 'jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpo mokSamAgoM yathAyathaH vardhate tAdRzaM zAsvanirNIta vacanaM vAcyam // 32 // ghara meM hotI haiM athavA amuka ke ghara meM nahIM hotI hai, aisA na khe| kintu zAntimArga ko baDhAve arthAt jisavacana se mokSamArga kI samyaka arAdhanA ho, usI vacana kA prayoga kare // 32 // ____TIkArtha-sat asat kI vivecanA karane meM niSNAta puruSa aise vacana na kahe ki amuka ke ghara AhAra dAna Adi kI samyak prApti hotI hai aura amuka ke ghara prApti nahIM hotI / sAdhu ko kisI ke sAmane aisI bAta nahIM karanI cAhie paraMtu zAMti mArga ko baDhAve ki jinase jJAna darzana cAritra aura tapa rUpa mokSamArga kI vRddhi ho // 32 // thAya che, athavA amukane ghera thatI nathI tema na kahevuM paraMtu zAMtimArgane vadhAre arthAta je vacanathI mokSa mArganI samyak ArAdhanA thAya evA vaicane prema kare che TIkA-sata ane asanuM vivecana karavAmAM kuzaLa purUSa evA varcana na kahe ke amukanA gharamAM AhAra dAna AdinI sArI prApti thAya che, ane amukanA gharamAM prApti thatI nathI. sAdhue keIne paNa tema kahevuM na joIe. temaNe evA ja vacane praga kara joIe ke jenAthI jJAna, darzana, yAstra bhane ta5 35 bhAkSabhAganA pdhaare|, yAya, // 32 //

Page #71
- - 552 mUlam icceehiM ThANehiM jiMNadiThehiM sNje| / -- dhArayaMte uM appANaM AmokkhAya parivaejAsi. timi // 33 // chAyA--ityeteH sthAna jinadRSTaiH saMpataH / .. ' . dhArayaMstvAtmAnam AmokSAya parivra jediti pravImi // 33 // * anvayArtha:--(1cce pahi) ityetaiH-pUrvoktapadarzitaH (jiNadihiM) ninaTe:tIrthakaramadarzitaiH (ThANehi) sthAna: (saMjara) saMyataH- yuktaH sAdhuH (appANaM dhArayaMte u) AtmAnaM dhArayan tu (AmokkhAya paripaejjAsi) amokSAya-mokSaprApti 'paryantaM parivrajet-saMyamapAlanaM kuryAditi mudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM kathayati ityevamahaM bravImi-kathayAmIti // 33 // 'racceehiM ThANeTiM' ityaadi| / zabdArtha-'iccepahi-ityeteH' isa adhyayana meM pUrvokta 'jiNadiSTehijinadRSTaiH' jina bhagavAn dvArA pradarzita 'ThANeTiM-sthAnaH sthAnoM ke dvArA 'saMjae-saMyataH sAdhu 'appANa dhArayaMte u-AtmAnaM dhArayan tu' apanI AtmA ko saMyama meM dhAraNa karatA huA 'AmokkhAya parivaejjAsi'AmokSAya parivrajet' taba taka saMyama kA pAlana karatA rahe ki jayataka / mokSa prApta na ho jAya 'ttivemi-iti bravImi' aisA maiM kahatA hUM // 33|| ___'anvayArtha-'ima adhyayana meM pratipAdita pUrvokta jina bhagavAna ke dvArA dRSTa sthAnoM ke dvArA sAdhu apanI AtmA ko saMyama meM dhAraNa karatA huA taba taka saMyama kA pAlana karatA rahe jaya taka mokSa na prApta ho jAya / aisA meM kahatA hUM // 33 // ' 'iccaehi ThANehi' tyA zAya+ icceehi-ityetaiH' mA adhyayanamA pUrvarita mApAne matAmA 'ThANehi-sthAna' syAnAthA 'saMjae-saMyataH' sAdhu 'apANa dhArae u.. AtmAnaM dhArayan tu' mAmAne sayamamA dhAraya 42tA ya31, 'AmokkhAya pari vaejjAsi-AmokSAya parivrajet' jyA sudhI mokSa prApta na thAya tyAM sudhI sayabhanu pAsana 42 // 23 prabhArI chuH // 33 // : : anvayArtha-A adhyayanamAM pratipAdana karela pUrvokta jIna lAgavAnuM dvArA batAvela sthAna dvArA sAdhu pitAnA AtmAne saMyamamAM dhAraNa karatA thakA tyAM sudhI saMyamanuM pAlana thatA rahe ke tyAM sudhI mikSa prApta na thAya, se prabhArI chu'. // 33

Page #72
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a.5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 553 TIkA-'iccerahi' ityeteH 'jiNadiTehiH-tIrthakaroktaiH-'ThANehi' sthAnaH 'saMjae' saMyataH-yuktaH sAdhuH 'appANa' AtmAnam 'dhArayaMte u' dhArayaMstu 'Amo. kkhAya' AmokSAya 'parivvaenAsi' parivrajet mokSaparyAptiparyantaM saMyama pAlayedityarthaH / etadadhyayanoktaM jinavacanaM zrutvA tadanuSThAnena svAtmAnaM dhArayan-sthirIna kurvan mokSArtha prayatno vidheya iti / 'tibemi' iti bravImi, iti-sudharmasvAmIkathayati jambUsvAminaM pati, iti bhAvaH // 33 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta nagavallabhAdipadabhUpitavAlabrahmacAri - 'jainAcArya' pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya "samayArthabodhinyA. khyayA" vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam dvitIyazrutaskandhe AcArazrutanAmakam paJcamama'dhyayana samAptam // 2-5 // TIkArtha-tIrthakara bhagavAna ke dvArA dRSTa evaM upadiSTa sthAnoM meM apanI. AtmA ko dhAraNa karato huA sAdhu mokSaprApti paryanta saMyama kA pAlana kre| arthAt isa adhyayana meM prarUpita jinavavanoM ko suna kara, unake anusAra AcaraNa karatA huA, unameM apane ko sthira karatA huA, sAdhu mokSa ke lie prayatnazIla rhe| arthAt japa taka mokSa prApti nahIM ho taba taka saMyama kA pAlana kre| sudharmAsvAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-he jambU! jaisA maiMne bhaga. vAna se sunA hai vaisA hI tumheM kahatA hUM // 33 // jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajImahArAjakRta __ "sUtrakRtAGgasUtra" kI samayArthabodhinI vyAkhyA ke dvitIya zrutaskandha kA paMcama adhyayana samApta // 2-5 // TIkAtha-tIrthakara bhagavAna dvArA batAvela ane upadezela sthAnamAM pitAnA AtmAne dhAraNa karatA thakA sAdhu mokSanI prApita thatA sudhI saMyamanuM pAlana kare. arthAt A adhyayanamAM prarUpaNa karela jItavacanane sAMbhaLIne te pramANe AcaraNa karatA thakA temAM pitAne sthira karatA thakA sAdhu mokSa mATe prayatnavAnuM rahe arthAt jyAM sudhI mokSanI prApti na thAya tyAM sudhI saMyamanuM pAlana kare sudharmA svAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che ke-he jabba ! meM bhagavAna pAsethI je pramANe sAMbhaLyuM che, e ja pramANe tamane kahu chuM 33 jainAcArya dharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "sUtrakRtAMgasUtranI samayArthabadhinI vyAkhyAnuM bIjA bhRtasaka dhanuM pAMcamuM adhyayana samApta kara-pA sU0 71

Page #73
554 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre || atha SaSThamadhyayanamArabhyate // atha zrI. ArdrakakumArakathA -- dhanadhAnya samRddhe magadha janapade AsIdasantapuranAmanagaram / tatra sadA sAmAkapAlanatatparaH sAmAviko nAma kuTumbI prativasati / tasya sadorakamukhavatrikA gamArjikA''sanAdikasAnAyikopakaraNAni atIva miyANi Asan / sa pratidina mubhayakAle sAmAyikaM kurvan Aste / tasya sakalo'pi kuTumbaH sAmAyikamiya eva / sa ca saMsArAsAratAM jJAtvA saMsArAdiraktaH sapatnIkaH samantabhadrAcAryasamIpe matrajitaH, sa saMyamamArAdhayan sAdhubhiH sArdhaM viharati / so'nyadA svapatnIM sAdhvIM bhikSAmadantIM dRSTvA tathAvidhamohodayAt pUrvagvAranusmaraNena tasyA chaDe adhyayana kA prAraMbhaArdraka kumAra kI kathA dhana aura dhAnya se samRddha magadha pradeza meM vasantapura nAmaka nagara thaa| vahAM sadA sAmAyika vrata kA AcaraNa karane vAlA somAyika nAmaka gRhastha nivAsa karatA thaa| use DorA yukta mukhavastrikA, pU~janI, Asana Adi sAmAyika ke upakaraNa atyanta priya the| vaha pratidina donoM samaya sAmAyika kiyA karatA thA / usakA sArA parivAra sAmAyika kA premI thaa| vaha saMsAra kI asAratA ko jAna kara saMsAra se virakta hokara patnI sahita samantabhadrAcArya ke samIpa dIkSita ho gayA / saMyama kI sAdhanA karatA huA vaha sAdhuoM ke sAtha citrarane lgaa| usakI patnI sAdhviyoM ke sAtha vicarane lagI / vaha eka bAra apanI chaThThA adhyayananA prAraMbha~ Adraka kumAranI kathA-- dhana ane dhAnyathI bharelA magadha dezamAM vasatapura nAmanuM nagara hatuM. tyAM haMmezAM sAmAyika vratanuM AcaraNa karavAvALA, sAmAyika nAmanA zRddhastha raDetA hutA, tebhane chorA yukta bhubhavasi - bhupattI-yUnI, Asana, vigere sAmAyikanA upakara@A ghaNA priya hatA, teo dararAja banne samaye sAmAyika karatA hatA, temanA badhA parivAra sAmAyikamAM premavALA hatA. te sa'sAranI asAratAne samajIne sa'sArathI virakta thaIne peAtAnI patnInI sAthe 'samanta bhadrAcArya' nAmanA AcAryanI pAMse dIkSita thayA. sayamanI ArAdhanA karatA thakA te sAdhuenI sAthe vihAra karavA lAgyA, temanI -patnI sAdhvIyAnI sAthe vihAra karavA lAgI, te ekavAra peAtAnI sAdhvI

Page #74
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam uso! AyA iyaM sarIraM / se jahA NAmae keipurise karayalAo AmalagaM abhinivvahitA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! karatale ayaM Amalae, evameva Nasthi keipurile uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso! AyA iyaM sriirN| le jahA NAmae keipurise dahio navanIyaM abhinivvaTTittA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! navanIyaM ayaM tu dahI, evameva Natthi keipurile jAva sriirN| se jahA NAmae keipurise tilahito tillaM abhinivvaTTittA NaM uva. daMsejjA ayamAuso! tellaM ayaM pinnAe, evameva jAva sriirN| se jahA NAmae keipurise ikkhUto khoyarasaM abhinivadvittANaM uvadaMsejA ayamAuso! khoyarase ayaM choe, evameva jAva sriirN| se jahA NAmae keipurise araNIo ariMga abhinivadvittA NaM uvadaMsejjA ayamAuso! araNI ayaM aggI, evameva jAva sriirN| evaM asaMte asaMvijjamANe jesiM taM suyakkhAyaM bhavai, taM jahA-anno jIvo annaM sriirN| tamhA te micchaa| se haMtA taM haNaha khaNaha chaNaha Dahaha payaha AlaMpaha vilupaha sahasAkAraha viparAmusaha, eyAvayA jIve Nasthi paraloe, te No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-kiriyAi vA akiriyAi vA sukkaDei vA dukkaDei vA kallANei vA pAvaei vA sAhui vA asAhui vA siddhIi vA asiddhIi vA niraei vA aniraei vA, evaM te virUvarUvahiM kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti bhoyaNAe / evaM ege pAganbhiyA Nikkhamma mAmagaM

Page #75
1 mArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zu. a. 6 ArdrakakumAracaritam 565 mAsako jAtaH, tatastasyA'bhiprAyaH kenApi sAdhunA parvAttanyai nivedinaH, sA ca pravarttinI vAM samaya kathitatratI, tanaH sA svapatimanuraktaM jJAtvA bhaktapratyAkhyAnaM kRtvA parityajya stradehaM dazame devaloke gatA / tato viditaH sa sAdhurapi gurumApRcchaya bhakta pratyAkhyAya dazame devaloke devatvena samutpannaH / tatayutvA Ardra pure nagare ripumardanabhUpasya ArdrA kavatInAmnyAM devyAm Ardra kakumAranAmnA putro jAtaH, tatpatnI api svargacyutA dhanapatizreSThinaH putrIrUpeNa kAmamaJjarInAmnA samutpannA | apUrvarUpalAvaNyasampannA tAruNyavAptavatI / athA'nyadA Hraat eat at bhikSArtha bhramaNa karatI dekha kara mohakarma ke udaya se tathA pahale bhoge huve, bhogoM kA smaraNa ho Ane se usa para Asakta ho gyaa| kisI sAdhune usake abhiprAya ko jAna kara pravarttinI se kaha diyA / pravartinI ne usa sAdhvI ko bulA kara samagra vRttAnta kahA / sAdhvI ne apane pati ko apane prati atyaMta anurakta jAna kara bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake deha kA tyAga kara diyA, vaha dazama devaloka meM gii| tatpazcAt jaba usa sAdhu ko yaha vRttAnta vidita huA to usane bhI apane guru se AjJA prApta karake bhaktapratyAkhyAna kiyA / vaha bhI dazama devaloka meM deva huA / devaloka kI sthiti pUrNa karake vaha deva Ardrakapura nagara meM ripumardana nAmaka rAjA kI ArdrakavatI nAmaka rAnI kI UMkha se putra rUpa meM janmA, usakA Ardra kumAra nAma huA / usakI patnI bhI svarga se patnIne bhikSAne mATe bhramaNa karatI dekhIne mAhukamanA udayathI, tathA pahelAM bhAgavelA bhAgetu' smaraNa thaI AvavAthI tenA para Asakta thaI gayA kaI sAdhue tenA hetu samajIne pravartinane kahI dIdhu', pratinIe te sAdhvIne mAlAvIne badhA vRttAMta kahyo. sAdhvIe peAtAnA patine peAtA pratye anurAgavALA jANIne bhaktapratyAkhyAna karIne zarIranA tyAga karyo te dazamA devalAkamAM gaI te pachI jyAre te sAdhune A vRttAntanI khakhara thai teA teNe paNa peAtAnA gurUnI AjJA laIne bhakatapratyAkhyAna kayuM. arthAt AhAra pANune tyAga karIne zarIrane tyAga karyAM ane te paNa dazamAM devaleAkamAM deva thaye, dhruvaleAkanI sthiti pUrNa karIne te deva Adraka nagaramAM ripumadana nAmanA rAjAnI AdrakavatI nAmanI rANInI kUkhathI putra rUpe janma dhAraNa karyAM ane tenu nAma AdrakakumAra e pramANe rAkhavAmAM Avyu. tenI patnI paNa svagaMthI cIne dhanapatI nAmanA zeThiyAne ghera putrI. paNAthI janmI. ane tenu' nAma kAmama'jarI e pramANe rAkhavAmAM Avyu. te kALe karIne adUbhUta rUpa ane lAvaNyathI yukta thaine tarUNAvasthAne prApta thaI.

Page #76
556 sUtrakRtAste AkapitA ripuda bhU rAjagRhe zreNikasya rAjJaH snehavarddhanArtha pAbhRtaM preSitavAn tadavasare AdrakeNa pRSTaM tasya zreNikasya rAjJaH putro'pi vidyate na veti, tata statpitrA ripumardanena kathitaM sakalakalAnipuNo vilakSaNalakSaNapUrNoM vividhavidyA. nipuNo vinIto vidyate'bhayakumAranAmA zreNikasya putra iti, tadanantaram Ardra ko. 'pi abhayakumArAya prAbhRtaM prepitavAn / bhUpabhRtyo rAjagRhe gatvA zreNikabhUpAyapAbhRtaM niveditavAn zreNakeNa rAjJA saMmAnitazca, akamahitaM mAbhRtam abhayakumArAya dattavAna kathitasnehavacanam, tato'bhayakumAreNa cintitaM nUnamasauM bhavyaH Asannasiddhiyogyo yo mayA saha prItimicchati / tato'bhayakumAreNa savidhicava kara dhanapati zreSThI ke ghara putrI ke rUpa meM jnmii| usakA nAma kAmamaMjarI rakkhA gyaa| vaha adbhuta rUpa lAvaNya se yukta hokara taruNAvasthA ko prApta huii| ekavAra AIka ke pitA ripumardana rAjAne rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika rAjA kI prItivRddhi ke lie koI upahAra bhejaa| usa samaya Ardraka ne pUchA-zreNika rAjA kA koI putra hai yA nahIM ? kisIne kahA ki samasta , kalAoM meM kuzala adbhuta lakSaNoM se sapanna, aneka vidyAoM kA vettA aura vinayavAn abhayakumAra nAmaka zreNika kA putra hai| taSa Ardraka ne bhI abhayakumAra ko upahAra bhejaa| ripumardana ke sevaka ne rAjagRha jAkara zreNika rAjA ko upahAra (bheTa) samarpita kie| zreNika ne usakA sammAna kiyaa| AIka ke dvArA preSita upahAra abhayakumAra ko diyA, snehapUrNa vacana bhI kahe / abhaya. kumAra ne vicAra kiyaa| vaha (Ardraka) bhavya aura zIghra mokSagAmI honA - ekavAra AdrakakumAranA pitA ripumana rAjAe rAjagRhanagaramAM zreNika rAjAnI prIti vadhAravA mATe keTalika bheTa mekalI te vakhate Ardike pUchyuM ke-zreNirAjAne kaI putra che ke nahI ? keIe kahyuM ke-saghaLI kaLAemAM kuzaLa, adbhUta lakSaNethI yukta, aneka vidyAone jANanAra ane vinaya yukta abhayakumAra nAmane zreNika rAjAne putra che. tyAre Adrake paNa abhayakumAra mATe bheTa mokalI. ripamadananA sevake rAjagRha nagaramAM jaIne zreNika rAjAne bheTa arpaNa karI zreNika rAjAe tenuM sanmAna karyuM. Ardake mokalela bheTa abhayakumArane ApI ane nehayukta vacane paNa kahyA. abhayakumAre vicAra karyo ke -te Ardika bhavya ane zIgha megAmI he jaIe. ke je mArI sAthe

Page #77
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakakumAracaritam sAmAyikapustakaM sadorakamukhapatrikA pramANikArajoharaNaM sAmAyikayogyamAsanAdikaM ca preSitaM kathitaM ca rasAbhRtikam ekAnte draSTavyam / sa ca mRtya Ardrakapura gatvA yathoktaM kathayitvA abhayakumAreNa pratimAbhUtamarpayadAkakumArAya, AkakumArazca tAdRzamAbhRtakam ekAnte dRSTvA saJjAtajAtismaraNaH san dharme pratidhuMddho jAtaH, tataH saMyajijJAsAvantaM putraM jJAtvA tatpitA cintayati, tataH kacida. nyatrApi matputro gamiSyatIti manasi kRtvA anyatra mA gacchatu iti bhayAt pazca zatasamaTai nityaM rakSitaH tataH Ardrako'zvazAlAyAM gatvA pradhAnA'zvena palAyita. cAhie jo mere sAtha prIti karane kI abhilASA rakhatA hai / yaha soca kara usane Aka ke lie savidhi sAmAyika kI pustaka, DorA sahita mukhavastrikA, pUjanI, rajoharaNa tathA sAmAyika ke yogya Asana Adi bheje aura unheM ekAnta meM dekhane ke lie kaha diyaa| sevaka ATaeNkapura pahuMcA / abhayakumAra kA saMdeza kaha kara usane AIka kumAra ko vaha upahAra diye| ArdrakakumAra ne vaha upahAra ekAnta meM dekhe to use jAtismaraNa utpanna ho gyaa| vaha dharma meM prativuddha huaa| Adraka ko aba saMyama grahaNa karane kI icchA ho gii| yaha dekha kara pitA vicAra karane lagA-yaha kahIM bhAga jaaegaa| kahIM bhAga na jAya, isa bhaya se rAjA ne usakI dekhabhAla ke lie pAMca sau yoddhA niyukta kara die| phira bhI AdrekakumAra azvazAlA meM jAkara aura vahA~ se eka baDhiyA ghor3A lekara bhAga gyaa| neha rAkhavAnI IcchA rAkhe che. Ama vicArIne teNe AdrakakumAra mATe savidhi sAmayikanuM pustaka, derA sahita mukhavastrikA-muhapattI, paMjanI ane raharaNa tathA sAmAyikane yogya Asana vigere mokalyA. ane tene eka ntamAM jovAnuM kahI mekalAvyuM sevake Adrakapura pahoMcIne abhayakumArano saMdezo kahIne teNe Adraka kumArane te bheTa ApI. ArdakakumAre te bheTa ekAntamAM joI te tene jAtismaraNa jJAna utpana thayuM. ane tethI dharmamAM pratibuddha tha. a beMka kumArane have saMyama dhAraNa karavAnI prabaLa IcchA thaI gaI te joIne tenA pitA vicAra karavA lAgyA ke-A kayAMka bhAgI jaze, te WI bhAgI na jAya eTalA mATe rAjAe tenI dekharekha mATe pAMca ddhAonI nImaNuka karI. arthAta tenA rakSaNa mATe pAMcaso ddhA rAkhyA te paNa AdrakumAra azva zALAmAM jaIne ane tyAMthI eka uttama gheDa laIne nAzI gayA.

Page #78
558 satrabhRtAstra vAn tataH pravrajyAM gRhNan devena nipiddhaH, bho bho mitra ! sampati-bhogAvalIkarma tavAvaziSTa vidyate'no dIkSA mA gRhANa, tathApi-paramavairAgyasampannaH pravanito vasantapure ramyaka yAne bhikSupatimA pratipannaH yana kAyotsarge sthitaH / pratimAsthita mAkamuniM dRSTvA tataH savayaskAbhiH sahacarIbhiH krIDanyA aMSThidArikayA kAma maJjaryA ayaM yama bhartI inyukte sati sannihita devena sAdvAdazakoTimitA suvarNa dRSTiH kRtA / rAjA tatsuvarNa gRhNana devena nipiddhaH, ida suvarNamasyA eva vAli. kAyAH, tata stapitrA gRhItaM suvarNam anukR kopasarga jJAtvA AIkamuniranyatra gtH| itaH putrovaraNArtha rAjJA samAhUtA kumArAH svayambare samAyAnti' putryA kathita ___ japa dIkSA grahaNa karane lagA to devatAne use rokA aura kahA-he mitra ! tumhArA bhogAvatI karma abhI taka zeSa hai, isa kAraNa dIkSA mata aMgIkAra kro| parantu vairAgya kI utkRSTatA ke kAraNa usane dIkSA le lii| ___ eka vAra Adraka muni vasantapura nagara ke ramyaka udyAna meM bhikSu kI pratimA agIkAra karake kAyotsarga meM sthita thaa| pratimA sthita muni ko dekha kara apanI samavayaska saheliyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karatI huI seTha kI lar3akI kAmamaMjarI ne kahA-'yaha merA pati hai|' isa prakAra kahate hI devane sADhe bAraha karor3a sonaiyA kI varSA kii| usa svarNa ko rAjA grahaNa karane lgaa| devane use roka kara kahA-yaha svarNa isa bAlikA kA hI hai| taya bAlikA ke pitA ne vaha svarNa le liyaa| anukUla upasarga samajha kara Adraka muni vahAM se anyatra cale ge| jayAre te dIkSA dhAraNa karavA lAgyA tyAre devoe tene dIkSA na levA sUcana karyuM arthAt rokavA prayatna karyo ane kahyuM ke-he mitra! tamAre "bhegavavAnuM karma hajI bAkI che, tethI tame dIkSA na le, paraMtu vairAgyanA * utkRSTapaTTAne lIdhe teNe dIkSA laI lIdhI " ekavAra Adrakamuni vasatapura nagaranA ramyaka udyAnamAM bhikSunI prati' mAne svIkAra karIne kAryotsargamAM sthita hatA. pratimAmAM rita rahelA. | munine joIne pinAnI sarakhI ummaravALI sAhelInI sAthe kIDA karI |rahelI zeThanI putrI kAmamaMjarIe kahyuM ke-A te mAro pati che, A pramANe kahetAM ja deve sADAbAra koDa sonA maherAno vaSada varasAvyuM. te sonAne rAjA levA lAgyA, tethI deve rAjAne rokIne kahyuM ke-A sonuM A bAli' kAnuM ja che. tyAre te bAlikAnA pitAe te sonuM laI lIdhuM. anukULa upasarga samajIne Adrakamuni tyAthI bIje cAlyA gayA.

Page #79
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakakumAracaritam he tAta! ete kumArAH svasvasthAnaM yAntu ahaM tu AI kAya dattA yatsambandhidhanaM tvayA gRhItam, pitroktaM tattvaM kathaM jAnAsi, tayoktaM jJAnadarzanAjAnAmi / tato rAjA , pucyA dAnazAlA pArabdhA, dAnazAlAyAM sthitA satI bhikSArthibhyo'nnadAnaM ddaati| tato dvAdazavarSeSu vyatItepu satsu kadAcidbhavitavyavazAdasau Adrakamuni statraiva viha. ran gataH pAdacihnadarzanAdupalakSitaca tayA, tataH sA bAlA saparivArA tatpRSThe gatA, AdrakakumAro'pi devatAvacanaM smaran tAdRzakauMdayAt matibhagnavataH san tayA sAdha bhogaM bhuJjAno viharati ekaH putro'pi jAtA, ArdrakeNa kathitaM tava putro'bhUgni idhara usa lar3akI ko varaNa (svIkAra) karane ke lie aneka kumAra Ane lge| lar3akI ne khaa-pitaajii| yaha vara apane apane sthAna para cale jaaeN| maiM to AIka ko dI jA cukI hUM, jisakA dhana Apane grahaNa kiyA hai| pitA-tujhe yaha kaise patA calA ? lar3akI-jJAna darzana ke ghala se| tatpazcAt seTha kI lar3akI ne dAnazAlA prAraMbha kii| vaha dAnazAlA meM raha kara bhikSukoM ko dAna diyA karatI thii| ghAraha varSa vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda honahAra ke anusAra Adraka muni vicarate-vicarate vahIM A phuNce| unake caraNoM ke cihna dekha kara lar3akI ne unheM pahacAna liyaa| vaha apane parivAra ke sAtha unake pIche pIche gii| ApakumAra bhI devatA ke vacana kA smaraNa karatA huA karmodaya ke vazIbhUta hokara tathA vratoM ko bhaMga karake usake sAtha bhoga bhogane lgaa| samaya bItane para eka A tarapha te kanyAne varavA mATe aneka kumAro AvavA lAgyA. kanyAe yu-pitA ! mAyA pAta pAtAne sthAna yAdayA taya. hutA Adraka kumArane varI cUkI chuM. ke jenu dhana Ape svIkArela che. arthAta grahaNa karyuM che, zeThe kahyuM-tane te kevI rIte mAluma paDyuM ? 4nyA-zana zananA thI. te pachI zeThanI te kanyAe dAnazALA kholI, te dAnazALAmAM rahIne bhikSakone dAna ApyA karatI hatI. bAra varSa vItyA pachI honahAra (thavA kALanA baLathI) pramANe Adraka muni vicaratA vicaratA tyAMja AvI pahoMcyA. tenA caraNenA cinhane joIne te kanyAe tene oLakhI lIdhA, te potAnA kuTuMbanI sAthe teonI pAchaLa pAchaLa gaI, AdrakakumAra paNa deve nA vacanane smaraNa karatA karatA karmodayane vaza thaIne tathA vratane bhaMga karIne tenI sAthe bhega bhegavavA lAgyA. ane tenAthI temane eka

Page #80
560 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre afear, ar svakArya saMyamarUpamAcarAmi tayA sutajJApanArtha sUtrakartanamArabdhaM pRSTaM ca putreNa he mAtaH ! kimidamArabdhaM svayA tayoktaM he putra ! tatra pitA - jyAM grahISyati tvaM ca zizuH dravyArjane'yamarthaH ko'smAkaM rakSakaH syAt / tatosamanayA vRttyA jIvanamicchAmIti, he mAtaH ! ahaM tAtaM badhnAmikA yAsyatIti / tatastena vAlena tatkAlopanabuddhayA tatkarttitasUtreNa maJcopari suptaH pitA veSTitaH, pitrA cintitaM yAvanto'mI veSTanasUtratantava svAvadvarSANi mayA'tra gRhasthAvasthAyAM sthAtavyaM bhavet / tantavazca dvAdaza, tato'sau dvAdazavarSANi gRhe sthitaH tataH pravajitaH sUtrArthanipuNa ekAkI viharan rAjagRha prati prasthitaH / tadantarAle tadrakSaNArthaM putra bhI utpanna ho gayA / tatha Ardraka ne kahA tumhArA nirvAha karane vAlA yaha putra ho gayA hai, aba maiM apanA kArya saMyamapAlana kruuNgaa| taya kAmamaMjarI ne apane lar3ake ko jatAne ke lie sUta kAMtanA AraMbha kiyA / yaha dekhakara lar3ake ne kahA- mAtA, tRne yaha kyA zaru kara diyA hai ? mAtA- tumhAre pitA dIkSA aMgIkAra kareMge aura tuma abhI bacce ho, dravya upArjana nahIM kara skte| merA rakSaka kauna hai ? sUta kAMta kara hI maiM apanI AjIvikA claauuNgii| lar3akA - mAtA, maiM pitAjI ko bAMdha kara rakkhUMgA / Akhira jAeMge kahA~ ? tapazcAt usa bAlaka ko usI samaya eka yukti (jha) paidA huI / usane mAtA kA kAMtA sUta lekara mAMce para sope pitA ko lapeTa diyA / pitA ne vicAra kiyA - jitane lapeTe yaha lagAegA utane varSoM taka maiM ghara meM rhuuNgaa| putra paNa thayeA. te pachI AduMke kahyu ke-tamArA nirvAha karavAvALA A putra thai gayA che, have huM mArU saMyama pAlananuM kArya karU. tyAre kAmamajarIe peAtAnA putrane samajAvavA mATe sUtara kAMtavAne AraMbha karyAM. te dekhIne tenA putre kahyuM ke-he mA ! teM A zu zarU karela che ? mAtA--tamArA pitA dIkSAneA aMgIkAra karaze, ane tuM hajI nAnA chuM, tethI dhana kamAI zakIza nahI te! mArU peSaNu ane rakSaNa keNu karaze ? tethI sUtara kAMtIne ja mArI AjIvikA calAvIza. che!karo--huM mA. huM mArA pitAne AMdhIne atre ja rAkhIza. te pachI vicAra karatAM te khAlakane te samaye ja eka yukti (samaja) sujI AvI teNe mAtae kAMtela sUnara laine khATalA para sUtelA pitAne vIMTALI dIdhuM'. tenA pitAe vicAra karyAM ke-A chekarA jeTalA AMTA vIMTALaze. eTalA varSoM sudhI huM ghera rahIza. r

Page #81
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakakumAracaritam - 561 yAni pUrva tatpitrA paJcasusTazatAMni niyuktAni tAni kumAre palAyite sati rAjabhayAt tato nirgasya tatrATavyAM cauramA jIvanti, tairAkamuni dRSTaH upalakSitaca, tena muninA pRSTAste kimidam anArya karma ArabdhaM yuSmAbhiH, taizca rAjabhayAdikaM kathitam AI kasunivacanAt pravuddhA ste pratrajitAH / tathA rAjagahanagarapraveze hastitAparabrahmaNazca vAde parAjitAH, ArdrakamunermA, kazcid rAjA kRtasainyanivezo vidyate tasya rAjJo istI AlAnabaddho'sti, munidarzanena lar3ake ne magaraha lapeTe lagAe, anaeva vaha bAraha varSoM taka phira ghara meM rahA / phira dIkSita ho gyaa| sUtra aura artha meM nipuNa hokara vaha ekA vicaraNa karatA huA rAjagRha nagara kI aura claa| AIka ke pitAne pahale jina pAMca sau puruSoM ko usakI rakhavAlI ke lie niyukta kiyA thA, Aka ke bhAga jAne para rAjA ke aya ke kAraNa ve bhI bhAga gae the aura jaMgala meM cauryavRtti karake apanA nirvAha kara rahe the| una logoM kI Ar3aka para najara par3a gii| unhoMne use pahacAna liyaa| ve jaya use pakar3ane lage to muni ne puuch| are, yaha kyA anArya karma kara rahe ho ? taba unhoMne rAjabhaya Adi kA sagha vRttAnta kAha sunaayaa| parantu Ardraka ke vacanoM se unako bhI vairAgya utpanna huA aura dIkSita ho ge| rAjagRha nagara meM praveza karate samaya hastitApasoM tathA brAhmaNoM ko bAda meM parAjita kiyaa| chokarAe bAra AMTA vIMTathI teo tyAra pachI bAra varSa sudhI ghera rahyA. te pachI dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI. sUtra ane tenA arthamAM kuzaLa thaIne teo ekalA ja vihAra karatA karatAM rAjagRha nagara tarapha gayA. AkakumAranA pitAe pahelAM je pAMcase purUSane temanI rakSA karavA mATe nImelA hatA teo AdrakakumAranA nAzI javAnA kAraNe rAjAnA DarathI bhAgI chUTayA hatA ane jaMgalamAM rahI curyavRtti karIne pitAnA nirvAha karatA hatA te lekanI Adraka muni para najara paDI. teoe temane oLakhI lIdhA. teo jyAre temane pakaDavA lAgyA te Adraka munie pUchyuM ke are ! A anArya karma zA mATe kare che? tyAre teoe rAjabhaya vigere saghaLuM vRttAMta temane kahI saMbhaLAvyuM. te pachI AdrakanA vacanAthI teone paNa vairAgya upana thaI AvyuM. ane teo badhA ja dIkSita thaI gayA rAjagRha nagaramAM praveza karatI vakhate hastitApasa ane brAhmaNene vAda vivAdamAM harAvyA, su0 71

Page #82
sUtrakRtAce sa bandhanavimukto jAtaH, nRpeNoktaM he AI kAne ! kathaM tava darzanena hastI bandhanamukto jAtaH, munirAha 'Na dukravaNa vAraNapAsamoyaNaM gayassa mattasya varNami rAyaM / ' jahA hu tatthAya lieNa karamuNA suduvakhaNaM me parihAi boyaNa // 1 // chAyA-na duSkaraM vAraNapAzamocanaM gajasya mattasya bane ca rAjan / yathA tu tatrApalikena tantunA muduSkara meM pratimAti bocanam // he rAjan ! dravyavandhanabaddhasya gajasya banyAmocanaM na duSkaram kintu karmAvalitantubaddhasya mama vandhanamocanaM suduSkara me malibhAti tatra yadA karmabandhanaM mama truTitaM tadA istino bandhana truTitaM tatra kimAzcaryamiti bhaavH| // iti ArdrakakumAra kathA / rAste meM eka rAjA ne senA sahita par3Ava DAla rakkhA thaa| usa rAjA kA hAthI khaMbhe se baMdhA huA thaa| muni ko dekha kara vaha bandhana se mukta ho gyaa| taba rAjA ne pUchA-he Ardraka muni ! tumheM dekhate hI yaha hAthI bandhana se kase chUTa gayA ? bunine uttara diyA-'na dukkharaM vAraNapAsamAyaNa' ityAdi / bhautika bandhana se baddha hAthI kA bandhana TUTa jAlA kyA bar3I bAta hai ? karmAvalI ke tantuoM se baMdhe hue mere bandhanoM kA TUTanA hI mujhe to kaThina pratIta hotA hai| kintu jaba mere bandhana chinna bhinna ho gae to hAthI kA bandhana chinnabhinna ho jAya, yaha kauna se Azcarya kI bAta hai ? AIkakumAra kI kathA samApta rastAmAM eka rAjAe senA sahita paDAva nAkhela hatuM. te rAjAne hAthI thAMbhalA sAthe bAMdhela hate. munIne joIne te baMdhanathI chUTi gaye. tyAre te rAjAe temane pUchayuM ke-he Adraka muni ! tamane dekhatAM ja A hAthI baMdhanathI kevI rIte chUTi gayo ? munIe teone uttara ApatAM kahyuM hai-'na duknaNaM vAraNapAsamoyaNa' tyAla bhautika baMdhanathI baMdhAyelA hAthInuM dhana tUTI javu temAM zuM moTI vAta che? karmAvalInA tAMtaNAothI bAMdhelA A mArA ba dhane tUTavA eja mane te kaThaNa jaNAya che. paraMtu jyAre mArA baMdhane chinna bhinna thaI gayA. te pachI A hAthInA baMdhane chinnabhinna thaI jAya temAM Azcarya jevuM zuM che? ArdakakumAranI kathA samApta

Page #83
samathArthavodhinI kA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 - 563 paJcazataparivAraparivRta Ardrakamuni rgahAvIravandanAtha prasthitaH tatra mArge dvAdaza zaniriva mArge milito gozAlakA, tena gozAkakena sAI tasya yayA vivAdo jAta stathA paSThAdhyarane darzayati-tatrAha____gataM paJcamagadhyayanaM sampati-SaSThamadhyayanamAramate tadanena saha ayamabhisambandhaH-paJcamA'dhyayane yaduktaM pumpocamenA'nAcAradhAgo vidheyastathA-AcAraparipAlale kartarAzaneH praznottara pratipAdayiSyate / anena sambandhenAyAtasya SaSThAdhyayanasyedaM prathamagAthAsutramAhamUlam-purAkaDaM aha ! imaM suNeha, megaMtayArI somaNe puraa''sii| 'le nidekhuNo uvaNettA aNege, . AikkhaI iMhi puMDho vitthareNaM // 1 // pAMca sau ziSyoM se parivRtta Adraka nuni bhagavAna mahAvIra ko bandanA karane ke lie ravAnA hue| mArga meM bArahaveM zani ke samAna gozAlaka mila gyaa| usake sAtha unakA jo vivAda huA, usakA varNana chaThe adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| pAMcavA adhyayana samApta huaa| aba chaThA AraMbha karate haiN| pAMcave ke sAtha halakA saMbaMdha ila prakAra hai-pAMcaveM adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki uttara puruSa ko anAcAra kA tyAga karanA cAhie aura AcAra kA pAlana karanA caahie| isa adhyayana meM anAcAra ke tyAgI aura AcAra ke pAlaka AIka muni ke praznottara kahe jaaeNge| isa sambandha se prApta chaThe adhyayana kA yaha prathama scUna hai-'purA kaDaM adda ! imaM suNeha0' ityaadi| te pachI pAMcase ziSyAthI gherAIne te Adraka muni bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne vadana karavA mATe ravAnA thayA. mArgamAM bAramA zaninI mAphaka gozAlaka maLI gayA. temanI sAthe teone je vivAda thaye. tenA varNana A chaThThA adhyayanamAM karavAmAM Avela che. pAMcamuM adhyayana samApta karIne have A chaThThA adhyayanane prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. pAMcamAM adhyayananI sAthe A adhyayanane saMbaMdha A pramANe che.-pAMcamAM adhyayanamAM kahela che ke-uttama purUSe anAcArane tyAga karavo joIe. ane AcAranuM pAlana karavuM joIe. A adhyayanamAM anAcArano tyAga karavAvALA, ane AcAranuM pAlana karanArA evA AdrakamuninA ane gozAlakanA praznottaro kahevAmAM Avaze. A saMbaMdhathI prApta thayela A 7 madhyayananu 59 sUtra 'purAkaDa adda imaM suNeha0' tyahiche,

Page #84
564 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre chAyA - purAkRtam Ardra ! idaM zRNuta, ekaH tacArI zramaNaH purA''sIt / bhikSu panIyAne kAna AkhyAtIdAnoM pRthavistareNa // 1 // anvayArthaH -- bhagavanmahAvIrasamIpe gacchantamArdrakakumAra prati gozAlakaH A - (a) he Ardraka ! (purAkaDaM) mahAvIreNa yat pUrA-pUrvakAle kRtam (maM suNe) idaM zRNuta yUyam (samaNe) zramaNo mahAvIraH (purA) purA pUrvakAle ( egaMtayArI AsI) ekAntacArI - ekAkI viharaNazIla AsIt kintu - 'ihi se' idAnIM sa mahAvIraH (age bhikkhuNo uvaNettA) anekAn bhikSUn ziSyAn upanIya (puDho) pRthak pRthak (vityare) vistareNa - savistaraM yathA syAt tathA (Aikkhar3a ) AkhyAti dezanAM dadAtIti // 1 // zabdArtha - bhagavAn ke samIpa jAte hue Ardraka kumhAra ko gozAlakane kahA-'adda !-Ardra'ka' he AI / 'purAkaDaM - purAkRtam' mahAvIrane pahale jo AcaraNa kiyA 'harma suNeha - idaM zruNuta' 'use tuma suno 'samaNezramaNa:' zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI 'purA-purA' pUrvakAla meM 'etaghArI AsI - ekAntacArI AsIt' ekAkI - akele hI vicaraNa kiyA karate the, kintu 'ihi se- idAnIM saH' aba vaha mahAvIra 'aNege bhikkhuNavattA - anekAn bhikSuna upanIya' aneka bhikSu ziSyoM ko ikaTThA karake ' puDho - pRthak pRthak pRthakU 'vitthareNa - vistareNa' vistAra pUrvaka 'Aikkha-AkhyAti' 'upadeza diyA karate haiM || jA0 1|| anvayArtha - bhagavAn ke samIpa jAte hue Ardra ka kumAra ko gozAlaka ne kahA- he Ardraka ! mahAbIra ne pahale jo AcaraNa kiyA, use suno / bhramaNa mahAvIra pUrvakAla meM ekAkI vicaraNa kiyA karate the zabdA --bhagavAnanI pAse jatA evA Adraka munine gezAlake kahyu''add ! - Ardra / ' De bhAI': 'purAkaDe - purAkRtam' mahAvIra svAbhIme paDela ? mAyapa4resa che, 'ima' suNeha-ima' zruNuta' te tame sAMlaNe, 'samaNe - zramaNaH ' zrabha mahAvIra 'purA-purA' pUrva aNamA 'egaMtayArI AsI - etAntacArI AsIt ' mehAr3I vihAra ratA tA. paratu 'iNDi se - idAnIM saH' have te mahAvIrasvAbhI 'aNege bhikkhuNo uvaNettA - anekAn bhikSun upanIya' mate likSu ziSyAne ThArIne 'puDho - pRthakU' hA bhUhA ' vitthareNa - viratareNa' vistAra pUrva 'Aikakhai - AkhyAti' upadeza mAye // 1 // anvayA -- bhagavAn samIpejatA evA Adraka kumArane gezA ka kahyuM-u a ka ! mahAvIra svAmIe pahelAM je AcaraNa karyuM te tame sAbhaLe, zramaNu mahAvIra pahelAM ekAkI-ekalA vicaraNa karatA hatA para Mtu

Page #85
sUtrakRtAmasUtra dhamma pannati, taM sadahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM roemANA sAhu suyakkhAe samaNei vA mAhaNei vA kAmaM khallu Auso! tumaM pUyayAmi, taM jahA-asaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAi. meNa vA vattheNa vA paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuMchaNeNa vA tatthege pUyaNAe samAuTiMsu tatthege pUyaNAe nikAiMsu / puvvameva tesiM NAyaM bhavai-samaNA bhavissAmo aNagArA akiMcaNA aputtA apasU paradattabhoiNo bhikkhuNo pAvaM kamyaM No karissAmo samuTAe taM appaNA appaDivirayA bhavaMti, sayamAiyaMti anne vi AdiyAti anne pi AyayaMtaM samaNujANaMti, evameva te isthikAmabhogehi mucchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA ajjhovavannA luddhA rAgadosavasaTTA, te No appANaM samucchedeti te No paraM smucchedeti te No aNNAI pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI sattAI samucchedati, pahINA puvasaMjogaM AyariyaM mAgaM asaMpattA ii te No havAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visannA ii paDhame purisajAe tajjIvataccharIraetti Ahie ||suu09|| chAyA-iha khalu mAcyAM vA patIcyAM vA udIcyAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA santyeke manuSyA bhavanti, AnupUryA lokamupapannAH, tadyathA AryA eke, anAryA eke, uccagotrA eke, nIcagotrA eke, kAyavanta eke, isvavanta eke, suvarNA eke, durvarNA eke, surUpA cA eke, dUrUpA vA eke / tepAM ca manujAnAmeko rAjA bhavati mahA. himavanmalayamandaramahendrasAraH, atyantavizuddharAjakuLavaMzamasUtaH, nirantararAjalakSaNa virAjitAGgopAGgaH, bahujana bahumAnapUjitaH, sarvaguNasamRddhaH kSatriyaH, muditaH, mUrdhAbhipiktA, mAtApitRsujAtaH, dayApriyaH sImAkaraH, sImAdharaH, kSemaGkaraH kSemandharaH, manuSyendraH, janapadapitA, janapadapurohitaH, setukaraH, ketukaraH, naraprAraH, puruSapravaraH, purupasiMhA, puruSAzIvipaH, puruSavarapuNDarIkaH puruSavaragandhahastI, ADhayaH, dIptA,

Page #86
mayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 565 TIkA -- asti sma magadhadeze vasantapure rAjakumAra ArdrakaH / sa ca bhagavato mahAvIratIrthakarasya dezanAM zrotukAmo gatavAn / gacchAca tasya mArge gozAlakomilitaH pRSTAvAMzca kutra gacchasi ? AI ka Aha-dezanAM zrotuM tIrthaMkarasya / gozAla kena vihasyoktam - na tasya dezanA zrotuM yogyA / yato hi sa mahAvIraH puraikAnvacArI, idAnIntu vahUna uznIya ziSyAn atisaGkule sadasi dezanAM dadAti / atastasya viparItA matirjAtA, nedAnI me kAntacArI - na vAntamantabhojanAzI rityAdiviSayapratipAdanArthamuttarapratyuttararUpeNa arthapratipAdanAya sUtrakAraH sUtraM prastauti / (artha) de kintu aba vaha aneka bhikSu ziSyoM ko ikaTThA karake pRthaka pRthaka vistAra pUrvaka upadeza diyA karate haiM // 1 // TIkArtha- sagadha deza meM vasantapura nagara meM Ardraka rAjakumAra thA / vaha tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dharmadezanA zravaNa karane ko claa| mArga meM use gozAlaka milaa| usane pUchA- kahAM jA rahe ho ? Ardraka ne uttara diyA tIrthaMkara kI dezanA sunane ke lie jA rahA huuN| taba gozAlaka ne muskarA kara kahA- unakI dezanA sunane yogya nahIM hai / kyoMki mahAvIra pahale ekAkI vicaraNa karate the, kintu aba bahusaMkhyaka ziSyoM ko ekatra karake khacAkhaca bharI huI sabhA meM upadeza karate haiM / unakI to mati ulaTI ho gaI hai| vaha aba na ekAntavihArI haiM aura na antamAnna AhArI haiM, ityAdi viSaya kA pratipAdana karane ke lie uttara pratyuttara rUpa meM Age ke sUtra haiM / prakRta sUtra kA artha isa have teo aneka bhikSu ziSyAne ekaThA karIne alaga alaga vistArapUrvaka upadeza Aye hai. // 1 // TIkA - magadha dezamAM vasatapura nagaramAM Andreka rAjakumAra hatA te tIthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmInI pAMse dhama dezanA sAMbhaLavA mATe cAlyA, mAmAM tene gezAlaka maLyA. teNe tene pUchyuM che ke-tameA tyAM jAo che ? Adrake uttara ApyA ke-tIthakara bhagavAnanI dezanA sAMbhaLavA mATe huM jAuM chu. tyAre gozAlake hasIne kahyu ke-teonI dezanA sAMbhaLavA lAyaka nathI kemake maha vIra svAmI pahelAM ekAkI vicarajI karatA hatA paraMtu have aneka sakhyAmAM ziSyAne ekaThA karIne khIcAkhIca bharelI sabhAmAM upadeza Ape che. teenI buddhi viparIta thayelI che. tee have ekAnta vihArI rahyA nathI. tathA antaH prAnta aAhAra karavA vALA paNa rahyA nathI vigere viSayanuM samarthana karavA mATe uttara ane pratyuttaranA rUpe AganA sUtro kahyA che. A cAlu sUtrane atha A pramANe che.-he Adraka ! mahAvIre pahelAM je karela che, te

Page #87
566 sUtrakRtAstre Adaka ! 'purAkaDaM imaM suNeha' mahAvIreNa pUrva yakRtaM tadida zRNu / zrutvA ca vicAraya, tadanantaraM te IhAcen tadantika gantavyam / 'samaNe' zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra: 'purA egaMtayArI AsI' purA-pUrvam ekAnAcArI AsIda-ekAkI viharaNazIlo'bhavat vayA tapassI ca / 'iNDi se' idAnI saH 'aNege' anekAn 'bhikkhuNo uvaNetA gikSuna upanIya anetAn zivapAn samIpe sthApayitvA 'puDho pRthak pRthak 'pityareNaM AikAvaI' vistareNa AkhyAti-ya: ekAnta vAmamakarot sa idAnIM janAkule san dezanAM dadAti / iti pUrvoktaviruddhamAcaratIti kathaM sa upagantavya iti // 1 // mUlam--sA AjIviyA paTaviyA'thireNaM, sabhAgao gaNao sikkhumajjhe / AikkhamANe bahujannamatthaM, ne saMdhaiyAI avaraNa puMvaM // 2 // chAyA-sA''jIvikA prasthApitA'sthireNa samAgato gaNazobhikSumadhye / ___ AcakSANo bahujanyamartha na sandadhAtyapareNa pUrvam / / 2 / prakAra hai-he AIka ! mahAvIra ne pahale jo kiyA, use suno, samajho aura phira bhI icchA ho to unake samIpa jaao| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pahale akele hI vicaraNa kiyA karate the aura tapasvI the| kintu Aja kala vaha aneka ziSyoM ko apane pAsa rakhate haiM aura unheM pRthaka pRthaka vistAra se upadeza dete hai| unakA yaha bhAvAra prAttAviruddha paraspara virodhI hai| aisI sthiti meM unake pAsa jAne se kyA lA // 1 // * 'sA AjIviyA paTTavidhA' tyAdi / zabdArtha-'asthireNa-asthireNa' asthiracitta mahAvIrane 'sA AjI. vidhA-sA AjIvikA yaha AjIvitA 'padvavidha-prasthApitA' jiivntame sAMbhaLo, samajhe ane te pachI paNa tamArI IcchA hoya te teonI pAse jo zramaNa mahAvIra pahelAM ekalA ja vihAra karatA hatA. ane tapasvI hatA. paraMtu hAlamAM teo aneka ziSyane potAnI pAse rAkhe che. ane teone alaga alaga vistAra pUrvaka upadeza Ape che, teone A AcAra pUrvottara virUddha-paraspara virodhI che. AvI sthitimAM teonI pAse javAthI zuM lAbha thavAnuM che? gALA 'sA AjipiyA padaviyA' yA zAya-- 'atthireNa-asthireNa' asthi2 cittavANI mahApI 'sA AjIbiyA-sA AjIvikA' mA zatanI mAvi 'paviyA-prasthApitA' manApI

Page #88
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 567 ___ anvayArthaH- (atthireNa) asthireNa-caJcalacittena mahAvIreNa (sA AjI; viyA) sA AjIvikA-jIvananirvAhaH (paTTaviyA) prasthApitA kalitA-jIvananirvAhAya sarva dambhamAnaM tena kRtamityarthaH, (sAgao gaNI bhikkhumajhe) samAgata:-samAmadhye upaviSTo bhaNazo mikSumadhye (bahujannamatthaM) bahujanyamarthazanekalokahitam upadezam (AikkhamANo) AcakSANA-dadava (avareNa puvvaM na saMghayAI) apareNa-etatkAlikena vyavahAreNa pUrva-pUrva kAliko upavahAro na sandadhAvi-sarvathA na milati-pUrvAparaviruddhameja bhavatIti // 2 // ___TIkA-'asthireNa' asthireNa-caJcalena tena mahAvIreNa 'sA bhAjIviyA nirvAha ke lie daMbha aMgIkAra karaliyA hai 'samAo gaNano bhikkhu majjhe-samAgataHNazaHbhikSumadhye vaha sabhAmeM jAkara sAdhuoM ke bIca 'bahujanna matthaM bahujanyamarthan' bahuta logoM ke hita ke lie 'AikkhamANo -AcakSANaH' upadeza dete haiN| 'adhareNa punchana saMghaghAI-apareNa pUrva na sandadhAti' unakA yaha vattamAna vyavahAra pUrvakAlika vyavahAra se mela nahIM khAtA, yaha paraspara viruddha AcaraNa hai ||gaa02|| andhayArtha-asthiracitta mahAvIra ne yaha AjIvikA ghanA lI hai jIvananirvAha ke lie daMbha aMgIkAra kara liyA hai| yaha sabhA meM jokara sAdhuoM ke bIca bahuta logoM ke hita ke lie upadeza dete haiN| unakA yaha vartamAnakAlika vyavahAra pUrvakAlika vyavahAra se mela nahIM khaataa| yaha paraspara viruddha AcaraNa hai // 2 // TIkArtha-caMcala mahAvIra ne apanI AjIvikA calAne ke lie yaha sIdhI cha. arthAt pana nivaDa bhATa manI svI4.2 43rI dii| che. 'samAgao gaNao bhikkhumajhe-samAgataH gaNazaH bhikSumadhye' te samAmA ne sAdhusAnI yama bahujannamatthaM-bahujanyamartham' manAnA hita bhATe 'AikkhamANo-AcakSANaH' 542 mA che 'avareNa puvva na saMdhayAI-apareNa pUrva na sandadhAti' tamanA 2. bhAna yA vyavahArane bhUtamA mAyare vyavahAnI sAthe meLa khAto nathI. A eka bIjAthI virUddha prakAranuM AcaraNa che. gArA anvayArtha-asthira cittavALA mahAvIra svAmIe daMbhane ravIkAra karI lIdhe che teo sabhAmAM jaIne sAdhuonI vacamAM ghaNuM lekenA hita mATe upadeza Ape che. temanA A vartamAna kALane vyavahAra pahelAnA vyavahAra sAthe maLatuM AvatuM nathI A AcaraNa ekabIjAthI judA paDe che. mArA TrIkAI-caMcala svabhAvanA mahAvIre pitAnI AjIvikA calAvavA mATe

Page #89
568 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre paaviyA' sA AjIvikA prasthApitA-svajIvanayAtrA nirvAhAya upAyaH kRtaH 'samAgao' samAgataH sabhAmadhye vidyamAnaH / 'gaNao' nagazaH - anekazaH 'mikkhu majhe' bhikSumadhye anekeSAM bhikSUNAM madhye vidyamAnaH 'bahujannagattha' bahujanyamartham - ane ke pAzupakAradarzanAya dezanAvAcaM dadAti / 'abareNa puNyaM na saMdhayAI ' apareNa pUrva na sandadhAti - pUrvAcArAvarAcArayoH samanvayo na bhavati / kintu - virodha upasthApitaH // 2 // mUlam etamevaM aduvA vi ihi, dI u vamannaM na sameti jamhA | puci ca ihi caM aNAgamaM vA egaMtamevaM paDisaMdadhAi // 3 // chAyA - ekAntamevamathavA'pIdAnIM dvAvanyo'nyaM na samito yasmAt / pUrvaJcadAnIJcAnAgataM vA ekAntamevaM pratimandadhAti ||3|| upAya kiyA hai| vaha aneka bhikSuoM ke madhya meM baiThakara bahuta janoM ke upakAra ke lie dezanA dete haiM / parantu unakA yaha AcAra pahale ke AcAra se saMgata nahIM hai ||2|| 'etamevaM aduvA vi' ityAdi / zabdArtha- 'evaM - evam' isa prakAra se 'egataM ekAntam' 'mahAvIra kA ekAnta vicaraNa hI sampaka AcAra ho sakatA hai 'aduvA - athavA' athavA 'ifiz - idAnI' isa samayakA bahutoM ke bIca dezanA dene kA AcAra hI ma myak ho sakatA hai 'do uNNa maNNa-dvAvapyanyonyaM' paraspara viruddha donoM AcAra 'jamdA na sati yasmAt na samitaH' samIcIna nahIM ho sakate / Ardraka uttara dete haiM - 'putri - pUrva' pUrva kAla meM 'piMha - idAnIM ' A upAya karela che. te aneka bhikSukenI vacamAM emIne ghaNA manuSyeAnA upa kAra mATe dezanA-dharmAMpadeza Ape che. paraMtu temanA A AcAra--AcaraNu pahelAnA AcAranI sAthe sa'gata thatA nathI. arthAt 'dha esatA nathI. ArA 'etamevaM aduvA vi' tyAhi zabdArtha'----eva-evam' mA rIte 'egata - ekAntam' bhaDAvIra svAbhInu' zeanta viyara ? mAyAra yaha zaDe 'aduvA - athavA ' athavA 'ihi - idAnIM ' A vartamAna samayanA aneka janeAnI vacamAM rahIne dezanA devArUpa AcAra 4 yogya yaha zaDe dou vaNNamaNNa-dvAvapyanyo'nya' paraspara viruddha mevA mA bhanne mAyAra 'jamhA na samei-yasmAt na samitaH sabhIthIna yogya uhI rAhAya nahIM. gozATsaunA yA ithanano bhAI uttara AyatAM - 'putri-pUrva

Page #90
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zu. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 569 anvayArthaH - ( evaM ) evam anena prakAreNa (egaMtaM) ekAntameva - ekAntacAri tvAdikaM samyak ( aduvA vi) athavA'pi (ivha) idAnImetatkAlikaM bahujana samakSa bhASaNAdikameva samyak (do u vaNyamannaM) dvAvapi anyo'nyam - parasparam (jamhAnasameti) yasmAtkAraNAt na samitaH - satrI vInAM na gacchataH, ardrakaH kathayati -- (puvi) pUrvam (i) idAnIM - vartamAnakAle (aNAyayaM vA ) anAgataM vA - bhaviSya-carosa ( evametra) ekAntametra - eka vidhatvameva (pAMDesaMdadhAi) pratisaMdadhAti - na tu pUrvAparayorvirodhaH kathamapi saMbhavatIti // 3 // TIkA- 'evaM em anena paNa 'garva' ekAntacAritvam- tapaH saMyamazIlatvaM kiM yukta vA 'aduvA vi' api 'ivha' idAnIm asminsamaye isa vartamAna kAlameM aura 'abhAga vA-anAgataM vA' bhaviSya kAla meM 'etameva - ekAntameva' bhagavAn to ekAnta kA hI anubhava karate haiM / ata eva 'paDisadavAda - pratila dadhAti' unakA pahale aura varttamAna ke AcaraNa meM kisI bhI prakAra kA virodha AtA nahIM hai | gA03|| " anvayArtha - yA to mahAvIra kA ekAnta vidhAraNa dI samyak AcAra ho sakatA hai yA isa samaya kA bahutoM ke bIca dezanA dene kA AcAra hI samyak ho sakatA hai / donoM paraspara viruddha AcAra samIcInanahIM ho sakate / Ardraka uttara detA hai - pUrvakAla meM, vartamAna kAla meM aura bhaviSyakAla meM agavAn to ekAnta kA hI anubhava karate haiM / ataeva unake pahale ke aura aba ke AcaraNa meM kisI bhI prakAra kA virodha nahIM hai ||3|| bhUtAbha 'iNhi - idAnI' mA vartamAna aNamA bhane 'aNAmayaM vA anAgataM vA ' bhaviSyamaNabhAM 'paga'tameva - ekAntameva' bhagavAn to zobhantanA ? anubhava 42. tethI 'paDisadadhAi - pratisaMdadhAti' tebhanA paDelAnA ane vartamAnanA AcAramAM |i paNu prakAranA viSedha AvatA nathI. tema samajavu* ull anvayA--mahAvIra svAmInu' bhUtakALanu' ekAnta vicaraNa ja samyak hAi zake che. athavA A vartamAna kAlIna ghaNAenI sAthe rahIne dezanA ApavA rUpa AcAraNu ja samyak thaI zake che. paraspara virUddha evA banne AcAra ceAgya hAI zake nahI. elikanA A kathanane uttara ApatAM A muni kahe che ke-pUrNAMkALamAM ane bhaviSyakALamAM bhagavAn te ekAntanA ja anubhava kare che, tethI ja temanA pahelAnA ane hAlanA AcaraNamAM ke' paNa prakAranA viredha AvatA nathI. tAzA su0 72

Page #91
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre -1 'do uvaNNamanna' dvau api anyo'nyam ' jamdA ' yasmAtkAraNAt 'na sameti' na samitaH, anena prakAreNa prAthamikaikAntacAritvavyavahAraH samyak / athavAetatkAlikabahujanAkulavAsa evaM samyak syAt / na tu etad dvayamapi samIcInaM sambhavati / yato dvayorapi parasparavirodhAt anyo'nyayoH pArasparika sammelanaM na saMbhavati / idAnIM jIvikAM saMpAdayati, 570 taduktam --'chatra chAtra- pAtraM vastraM yaSTiM ca carcayati bhikSuH / vepeNa parikareNa ca kiyatA'pi vinA na mikSA'pi // iti|| ayaM bhAvaH yathe kAnvavAritvaM zreyaH pUrvavitvAt tataH sarvadA anyanirapekSaM deva kartavyam, atha cedaM sAmyataM bahuparisarAvRtta sAmAna sAdhu manyase tavA TIkArya -- isa prakAra yA to pahale vAlA unakA ekAnnacAritva dharma cita ho sakatA hai athavA isa samaya kA AcAra sabhA meM dharmadezanA nerUpa AcAra ucita ho sakatA hai| ye donoM Apasa meM virodhI yavahAra ucita nahIM ho skte| satya to yaha hai ki Ajakala mahAvIra bhAjIvikA sAdhana kara rahe haiM / kahA hai- 'chavaM chAtra pAtra vastraM' ityAdi / 'sAdhu apane pAsa jo chatra, chAtra (ziSya) pAtra, vastra aura daMDa rakhatA hai, so AjIvikA ke lie hI rakhatA hai / kyoMki veSa aura bhADampara ke vinA bhikSA bhI nahIM milatI / ' tAtparya yaha hai-yadi mahAvIra kA pUrvakAlika ekAntacAritra hI paskara thA to dUsaroM kI paravAha na karate hue sadaiva usI kA pAlana karanA cAhie thA / aura yadi bahusaMkhyaka parivAra se yukta honA hI TIkAtha~~A rIte agara tA pahelAM bhUtakALamAM temaNe Acarela ekAnta sAnnirUpa dhama cAgya kahI zakAya, athavA tA vamAna samayamAM sabhAmAM prema dezanA ApavA rUpa AcAra cagya kahI zakAya. parasparamAM virUddha evA A banne AcAra cAgya kahI zakAya nahI. sAcu' te e che ke--hAlamAM bhadAvIra vibhAnu udyAna pUrI rahyA che mchu che - 'chatraM, chAtra, mAtra, vastra" ityAdi sAdhu peAtAnI pAMse je chatra, chAtra (ziSyo) pAtra, vastra bhane haMDe rAkhe che, te AjIvikA meLavavA mATe ja rAkhe che. kemake veSa ane ADAra vinA bhikSA paNa maLatI nathI. kahevAnuM tAtpaya e che ke--jo mahAvIra svAmIe bhUtakALamAM AcapaNa ekAnta cAritra ja kalyANu kAraka hatuM. tA pachI khIjAonI paravAha karyAM vinA huMmezAM tevu ja pAlana karavu. cAgya hatuM. ane jo khaDuM saMkhyA

Page #92
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 55 tadevA''dAvapi AcaraNIyamAsIt, api ca dve apyete chAyA''tapatradatyantavirodhinI vRttenaikatra samavAyaM gacchataH tathA yadi maunena dharmastataH kimiyaM. mahatA pravandhena dharmadezanA, athA'nayaiva dharmadezanayA dharmastataH kimiti pUrva maunavrataM dadhau, yasmAdevaM tasmAt pUrvottaravyAghAta iti bhAvaH / iti goshaalksyoktiH| . . Ardra kaH kathayani-purti' pUrva-pAkAle 'iNdi' idAnIJca 'aNAgayaM vA' anAgataM vA-bhaviSya kAle'pi, sarvadA'pi sa bhagavAna mahAvIrassAmI 'egaMtameva' ekAntavAritvameva 'paDisaMdadhAI' patisandadhAti--ekAntavAsamevA'nubhavati / ava. mAzaya:-yathA bhagavAn pUrvamekAntavAsamanubhanannAsIna, tathedAnImapi ekAntavAsa. mevA'nubhavati, bhaviSyatkAle'pi-anumaviSyati, atastasya tIrthakarasya cazcala. sAdhu kA lakSaNa hai to pahale se hI isIkA AcaraNa karanA ucita thaa| ye donoM AcAra dhUpa aura chAyA kI bhAMti paraspara viruddha haiN| donoM satya nahIM ho sakate / parantu mauna rahanA dharma hai to vistAra se dharmadezanA dene kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? yadi yaha dharmadezanA hI dharma hai to pahale kyoM mauna dhAraNa kiyA thA ? gozAlaka ke isa prakAra kahane para Abakane kahA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI bhUtakAla meM, vartamAna kAla meM tathA bhaviSyakAla meM bhI arthAt sarvadA hI ekAntacArI haiN| ve sadaiva ekAntavAla kAhI anubhava karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki bhagavAna jaise pUrvakAla meM ekAntavAsa kA anubhava karate the uslI prakAra isa samaya bhI karate haiM / bhaviSyat kAla meM bhI vALA parivArathI yukta rahevuM sAdhune ye gya hoya te pahelethI ja te pramANe AcaraNa karavuM cogya kahI zakAta, taDakA ane chAyAnI jema A bane vyavahAra parasparamAM virodhI che, tethI e bane vyavahAra satya hoI zake nahIM. je mauna rahevuM te dharmane yegya hoya te vistAra pUrvaka dharmadezanA ApavAnI zI jarUra che? ane jo A dharmadezanA ApavI teja gya hoya te pahelAM mauna dhAraNa zA mATe karyuM hatuM ? gazAlakanA A pramANe kahevAthI Ardike temane uttara ApatAM kahyuM ke bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI bhUtakALamAM, vartamAna kALamAM ane bhaviSya kALamAM paNa arthAt traNe kALamAM sadA ekAntacArI ja che. teo kAyama ekAnta vAsane ja anubhava kare che kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-bhagavAn jema pUrvakALamAM ekAnta vAsane anubhava karatA hatA. e ja pramANe A samaye paNa ekAntavAsano ja anubhava

Page #93
sUtrakRtAstra svabhAvatvakathanaM pUrvAparavyavahArayoH pArthasyakathanaM cA'jJAnavijRmbhitameva / yadyapi -dAnI janasamUhe dharmamupadizati, tathApi na tasya vipriyaH priyo vA, rAgadeSarahitatvAt pUrva catudhighAtikarmakSayArthaM vAksaMyata AsIt idAnIntu-aghAtikarmanA bhayA dharmAdizati janasamUhe, na tu jIvikAtha na vA rAgadvepAditi // 3 // malam-samiJca logaM tasathAvarANaM khemaMkare samaNe mAhaNe vaa| ' AikkhamANo vi sahassamajhe egaMtayaM sAhayai thcce||4|| ... chAyA-sametya loka sasthAvarANAM kSemaGkaraH zramaNo mAhano vA / AcakSANo'pi sahasamadhye ekAntakaM sAdhayati tathAH // 4 // ekAntavAsa kA hI anubhava kreNge| ataeva bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu ko caM. calacitta kahanAathavA unake pUrvakAlIna evaM vartamAnakAlIna vyavahAra meM asaMgati batalAnA nitAnta ajJAna kA phala hai| bhagavAn yadyapi ila samaya janasamUha meM dharmadezanA karate hue vicarate haiM, tathApi unheM na koI priya hai, evaM na koI apriya hai| ve sarvathA vItarAga hai pahile ghAtikamoM kA kSaya karane ke lie vacanasaMyama (mauna) rakhate the| isa samaya aghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie dharma kA upadeza karate haiN| ve na jIvikA nirvAha ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiM aura na rAgadveSa se prerita hokara hI // 3 // 'samicca loga ityaadi| . zabdArtha--'lamaNe-zraNama:' zramaNa aura 'mAraNe-nAhana: mAhana (mA-mata hana-bhAro jIvoM ko aisA upadeza denevAle) mahAdhIza kevlkare che. ane bhaviSya kALamAM paNa ekAntavAsane ja anubhava karaze. tethI ja bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne caMcala cittavALA kahevuM athavA teonA pUrvakALanA vyavahAramAM ane vartamAna vyavahAramAM asaMgatapaNuM banAvavuM te kevaLa ajJAnanuM japhaLa che. bhagavAn je ke vartamAna kALamAM janasamudAyane dharmadezanA ApatA thakA vicare che. te paNa teone koI priya nathI tema koI apriya paNa nathI. teo sarvathA vItarAga che. pahelAM ghAtikarmone kSaya karavA sATe vacana saMyama (mauna) rAkhatA hatA, ane vartamAnamAM aghAti karmo kSaya karavA mATe dharmane upadeza Ape che. teo AjIvikA meLavavA mATe dharmano upadeza ApatA nathI, tema rAgadveSane vaza thaIne paNa dharmadezanA ApatA nathI. pagA, 'mamicca loga' tyAdi zahAtha-'samaNe-zramaNaH' zrama mane 'mAhaNe-mAhanaH' bhAna (bhA-na -hana mAre jIvene na mAre e pramANe upadeza ApavA vALA) mahAvIra

Page #94
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 573 andhayArthaH-(samaNe) zramaNa stapasvI (mAhaNe vA) mAhano vA-mAina jIvAnityevaM pravRttiryasya tAdRzo mahAvIraH (loga) lokam-caturdazarajjAtmakam (samicca) sametya-kevalajJAnena jJAtvA (nasathAvarANaM) sasthAvarajIvanAm (khemaMkare) kSemakara:-kalyANakArakaH (sahassamajjhe) sahasramadhye anena devA'surAdimadhye (AikkhamANe vi) yAcakSANo'pi-dharmamupadizannapi (egaMtayaM sAhaya3) ekAntaka sAdhayati-ekAntavAsamevA'numavati rAgadveSarahitatvAt 'tahacce' tathAcaH-tathaivapUrvavadeva arcA-lezyA yasya tAdRzaH sarvadA cittaTate rekarUpegaitra sthitatvAditi // 4 // jJAna ke dvArA 'loga-loka' caudaha rajjupamANa lokako 'samicca-sametya' jAnakara 'tasathAvarANaM-sasthAvarANoM' bala evaM sthAvara jIvoM ke 'khemaM. kare-kSemaM karaH kalyANakarane vAle hai 'sahaslamajjhe-ahasamadhye ve suroM evaM asaroM ke madhya meM 'AikkhamANovi-AcakSANo'pi' dharmopadeza karate huve bhI 'egaMtayaM sAhayai-ekAntakaM sAdhayati' ekAntavAsakA hI anubhava karate haiM 'tahacce-tathA!' unakI acI lezyA sadaiva ekarUpa rahatI hai // 4 // anvayArtha-zramaNa aura mAhana (mA-mata, hama mAro, jIvoM ko, aisA upadeza dene vAle) mahAvIra kevalajJAna ke dvArA caturdazarajjuparimANa loka ko jAna kara usa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke kalyANakA haiN| ve suroM aura asuroM ke madhya meM dharmopadeza karate bhI ekAnta kI hI sAdhanA karate hai arthAt rAgadveSarakSita hone se ekAntavAta kA hI anubhava karate haiN| unakI arcA lezyA sadaiva ekarUpa rahatI hai||4|| svAmI vijJAna 2 // 'loga-lokam' yauha 24 prabhAva ne 'sapicca-sametya' tIna 'tapathAvarANa-trasathAvarANAm' asa mane sthA12 vAnu 'khemaM kare-kSema'karaH' yA 42vAvANI che. 'sahastamajjhe-sahasramadhye' tesA / mana asurazubhAzanI kyA 'AikkhamANo vi-AcakSANo'pi dhamazana 1441 chata para 'egaMtayaM sAyai-ekAntaka vAdhayati' anta. vAsanA 25 bhanubhava 42 che. 'tahacce-tathA' tAnI aryA-azyA mezA eka rUpa ja rahe che gA04 anvayArtha-zramaNa ane mAhana (mAne hA-mAre ene na mAro e upadeza ApavAva LA) mahAvIra svAmI kevaLajJAna dvArA cauda rAja pramANa vALA lokane jANIne trasa ane sthAvara jIvonA kalyANa karavAvALA che. teo sa ane asuranI madhyamAM upadeza karatA hovA chatAM paNa ekAtanI ja sAdhanA kare che. arthAt rAgadveSa rahita hovAthI ekAtavAsano ja anubhava dhare cha. tayAnI bhayo vazyA saha 43505 23 cha, // 4 //

Page #95
sUtrakRtAnasUna TIkA-'samaNe nAhaNe vA logaM samicca' zramaNaH-karmanirjarAhetoH tapasvI mAino vA tIrthakaro loka sametya-dvAdazaprakArakatapaHpravRtto jIvAnmA hana, iti-pravRttiryasya tAdRzo bhagavAn mahAvIraH kevalajJAnena caturdazarajjvAtmakaM loka jagat jJAtvA 'tasathAvarANaM khemaM kare' asasthAvarANAM jIvAnAM kSemakara-kalyA. NakArakaH 'sahassamajjhe' sahasramadhye-dvAdazavidhamurA'surAdiparipanmadhye sthitaH san 'AikkhamANo vi' AcakSANo'pi-vistareNa dharmakathAmupadizannapi ergatayaM sAhayaha ekAntaka, sAdhayati, ekAntavAsamevA'nubhavati rAgadveSarahitatvAt 'taicce' tathA:-tathaiva-prAgvadeva arcA-lezyA yasya sa tathAH , athavA-arcA-zarIraM tat mAgavad yasya sa tayArcI, tathAhi-azokAdyaSTamAtihAryoMpeto'pi noseka yAti nA'pi zarIrasaMskArApa yatnaM vidadhAti, sa hi bhagavAn AtyantikarAgadveSamA hANAdekAphI mapi janaparivRto'pyekAkI na tasya tayoravasthayoH kazcidvizeSo'sti / TIkArtha-karmanirjarA ke hetu se asyuna tapa karane se tapasvI tathA mAhana arthAt dvAdaza prakAra ke tapa meM pravRta tathA jIvoM kA ghAta na karane kA upadeza dene vAle bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra kevalajJAna ke dvArA sampUrNa loka ko jAna kara sa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM ke kSemaMkara haiN| vAraha prakAra kI samavasaraNasabhA meM virAjamAna hokara vistArapUrvaka dharmadezanA karate hue bhI ve ekAnta kA hI anubhava kiyA karate hai, kyoMki unake rAgadveSa kA pUrNa rUpa se kSaya ho cukI hai| unakI lezyA arcA yA zarIra pUrvavat hI hai| azokavRkSa Adi ATha mahApAtihAryoM se sampanna hone para bhI unheM ahaMkAra nahIM hai / zarIrasaMskAra ke lie ve yatna nahIM karate haiN| bhagavAn vItarAga evaM Atma TIkArya-karmanirjarA mATe atyagra tapa karavAvALA hovAthI tAravI tathA mAhana arthAt bAra prakAranA tapamAM pravRtta tathA no ghAta (hiMsA) na karavAno upadeza ApavA vALA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kevaLajJAna dvArA sapUrNa lekane jANIne trasa ane rathAvara prANiyonA kSemaMkara che. bAra prakAranI samavasaraNa sabhAmAM birAjamAna thaIne vistAra pUrvaka dharmadezanA ApavA chatAM paNa teo ekAntane ja anubhava kare che. kemake teonA rAgadveSane pUrNa rIte kSaya-nAza thaI cUkela che. teonI vezyA, arcA, athavA zarIra pahelA pramANe ja che azoka vRkSa vigere ATha prakAranA mahAprAtihAryothI yukta hovA chatAM paNa teone ahaMkAra nathI. zarIranA saMskAra mATe teo prayatna karatA nathI. bhagavAna vitarAga ane AtmaniSTha

Page #96
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam vittaH, vistIrNavipulabhavanazayanAsanayAnakAhanA kIrNaH, bahuvanavahujAtarUparajataH, AyogaprayogasamprayuktaH, viccharditamacura bhaktapAnaH, bahudAsIdAsa gomahiSaga velakaprabhUtaH pratipUrNa kozakoSThAgArAyudhAgAraH, calavAn, durbalamatyamitraH, avahatakaNTakaM, nihatakaNTakaM, marditakaNTakam uddhRtakaNTakam akaNTakam ahatazatru, nihatazatru, marditazatru, udghRtazatru, nirjitazatru parAjitazatru vyapagatadurbhikSaM mArImayaviSamukta rAjavarNakaH yathA auSapAti yAvat prazAnta DimbaDambaraM rAjyaM prasAdhayan viharati / tasya khalu rAjJaH pariSadbhavati, ugrAH, ugraputrAH, bhogAH bhogaputrAH, ikSvAkavaH, ikSvAkuputrAH, jJAtAH jJAtaputrAH kauravyAH, kauravyaputrAH, bhaTTAH, bhaTTaputrAH, brAhmaNAH, brAhmaNaputrAH, lecchikiNaH, lecchikaputrAH, prazAstAraH zAstraputrAH, senApatayaH, senApatiputrAH / teSAM ca ekatamaH zraddhAvAn bhavati, kAmaM taM zramaNo vA brAhmaNo vA sampradhArSu', gamanAya, tatra anyatareNa dharmeNa prajJApayitAraH vayam anena dharmeNa prajJApayiSyAmaH, tat evaM jAnIhi bhayatrAtaH, yathA mayA eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH suprajJapto bhavati tadyathA-UrdhvaM pAdatalAd adhaH kezAgramastakAt hi svakparyanto jIvaH eSa AtmaparyatraH kRtsnaH / asmin jIvati jIvati, eSa mRtaH, no jIvati, zarIre dharati dharati vinaSTe ca no dharati / etadantaM jIvitaM bhavati / AdahanAya parairnIyate, agnidhmApite zarIre kapotavarNAnyasthIni bhavanti / AsadIpaJcamAH puruSAH grAmaM pratyAgacchanti / evam asana asaMvedyamAnaH yeSAM so'san asaMvedyamAnaH teSAM tat svAkhyAtaM bhavati / anyo bhavati jIvaH, anyaccharIram, tasmAt te evaM no viprativedayanti ayamAyuSman ! AtmA dIrgha iti vA, hrasva iti vA, parimaNDala iti vA, vartula iti vA, tryatra itivA, caturasra iti cA, Ayata iti vA, paDaMza iti vA, aSTAMza iti vA, kRSNa iti vA, nIla iti vA, lohita iti vA, hAridra iti vA, zukla iti vA, surabhigandha iti vA, durabhigandha iti vA, vikta iti vA, kaTuka iti vA, kaSAya iti vA amla iti vA, madhura iti vA, karkaza iti vA, mRduriti vA, guruka iti vA, laghuka iti vA, zIta iti vA, uSNa iti vA, snigdha iti vA, rUkSa iti vA, evam asan asaMvedyamAnaH yeSAM tat svAkhyAtaM bhavati, anyo jIvaH anyaccharIra tasmAt te no evam upalabhante, tadyathA nAmakaH kazcit puruSaH kozAd asim aminirvartya upadarzayed, ayam AyuSman ! asiH ayaM kozaH evameva nAsti kospi puruSaH abhinirvartya khalu upadarzayitA ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram, tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi purupa muJjAd ipikAm abhinirvatthaM khalu upadarzayed ayamAyuSman ! muJjaH iyabhiSikA, evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzitA , ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram, tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSo mAMsAda asthi

Page #97
samayA bodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauza (lakasya saMvAdani0 575 taduktam - rAgadveSau vinirjitya kimaraNye kariSyasi / atha no nirjitAaai kimaraNye kariSyasIti // | gA0 2 || mUlam - dhammaM kahatassa u Natthi doso, taissa daMtassa jiiMdiyaissa / bhAsA ya dose ya vivajjagasta, guMNe ya bhAsA ya Nisevagasta ||5|| chAyA -- dharmaM kathayatastu nAsti doSaH kSAntasya dAntasya jitendriyasya / bhASAyAH doSasya civarjakasya guNazca bhASAyA niSetrakasya // 5 // niSTha hone ke kAraNa janasamUha se ghire hone para bhI ekAkI haiM / unake lie donoM avasthAe~ samAna hai| kahA bhI hai- 'rAgadveSau ' vinirjitya' ityAdi / 'yadi rAga aura dveSa para vijaya prApta kara liyA hai to araNya meM jarUra kyA karegA? aura yadi rAgadveSa nahIM jIte haiM to bhI jaMgala meM cale jAne se kyA lAbha 1 ||4|| 'dhammaM kahaMsa' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'dhammaM dharma' zruta cAritra dharmakA 'kahatassa - kathayataH ' upadeza denevAle ko 'doso Natthi - doSA nAsti' koI doSa nahIM hotaa| kyoM ki - 'khatasya - kSAntasya' kSAnta kSamAyukta 'daMtassa - dantistha' dAnna 'jiiMdiyassa - jitendriyasya' jitendriya 'ya-ca' aura 'bhAsAya dose vivajjagassa - bhASAyAH doSavivarjakaspa' bhASA ke doSoM ko choDakara 'bhaataahAvAthI janasamUhathI gherAyelA heAvA chatAM paNu ekalA ja che. teone manne avsthaao|' saraNI 4 4. chuche - 'rAgadveSau vinirjitya', ityAdi jo rAga ane dveSa para vijaya prApta karI lIdhA hAya teA ja'galamAM jaIne zu' karavAnu khAkI rahe che ? ane jo rAgadveSa jItela nathI teA pachI jaMgalamAM jaIne zuM lAbha thavAnA che? 5504aaN 'dhammaM kaha tara' tyAhi bhaNDArtha-'dhamma' - dharme' zruta zAstriya dharmanI (yadeza AApavAvAjAne 'dosro Natthi - doSo nAsti' 4 pazu 'khaMtastra - kSAntasya' kSAnta kSamAzIla bhane 'da'tassa - dAntamya' hAnta tathA 'jii' diyarasa - jivedriyasya' tendriya 'ya ca' bhane 'bhAsrA ya dose vivanjagassa - bhASAyAH 'kahatastra - kathayataH ' doSa nathI, bhaDe

Page #98
- 576 satrakRtAGga ___ anvayArthaH-(dhamma) dharma-zrucAritralakSa gam (kahatasma) kathayatA-upadizataH (doso Nasthi) dopo nAsti kasmAt (khaMtarUpa) kSAntiyuktasya (daMtassa) dAntasyadamanena vijitamanamaH (jiidiyarasa) jitendriyasya (4) ca-puna (bhAlA ya dose ya vivajjagassa) bhASAyAH dopasya nivajakasya- sApAdoparahinasya (bhAzAya niseva gassa) bhASAvA niSevAsya-bhASAsepanam (guNe ya) guNazva-guNarUpaM bhavati na tu dopAyeti mAyaH // 5 // TIkA--'dhamma' dharmam-zrupacAritralakSaNam 'kahatassa 3' kaya yatastu dharmakathA kathayatastasya doyo' dopa: 'gatyi' nAhita. dharmamupadizato'pi kathaM na dopAta pAha-khaMtarama' kSAtasya-kSagayA samastaparIpahasahanazI urUpa 'dahAbha' dAntasyavivekAGkazaisanena nijitamanasaH 'niI diyarasa' jitendriyamva-jitAni-vi payapravRttiniSedhena indriyANi yasya sAhazasya bhAsAya dose ya vivajjAssa' bhASAyA doSasya vivarjasya-bhASAdopA:-asatya satyAmRpArka zAsabhyazabdo. ya NilevagassA' bhASAyA niSevasya-bhASAmA prayoga karane vAle ko to vaha 'guNe ya-guNa zca' guNa hI hotA hai // 5 // ___ anvayArtha-zrucAritra dharma kA upadeza karane vAle ko koI doSa nahIM hotA, kyoMkikSAnta-kSamAyukta, dAnta, jitendriya aura bhASA saMyaMdhI doSoM ko tyAga kara bhASA kA prayoga karane vAle ko to guNa hI hotA hai // 5 // TIkArtha-zruma aura cAritra rUpa dharma kA kathana karane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ko koI doSa nahIM hotA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki agavAn ghora parISaha aura upasarga ko sahana karane meM samartha haiM, manovijayI haiN| jitendriya haiM arthAt indriyoM ke viSayoM meM rAgadveSa se rahita haiM tathA bhASA ke samasta doSoM le rahita hai| asatya honA, satpAlatya honA, dopavivarjakasya bhASAnA hopanA tyA zana 'bhAsA ya Nisevagassa-bhASAyA nipevakasya' mApAne prayAsa 42vAvAjAnatAta 'guNe ya-guNazca' guNA hAya che / / 05 anvayArtha-mRtacAritra dharmane upadeza karavA vALAne kaMIja doSa hatA nathI. kSAnta-kSamAyukta dAnata, jItendriya ane bhASanA dene tyAga karIne bhASAne prayoga karavAvALAne te guNa ja hoya che, paNa TIkArtha-zrata ane cAritra rUpa dharmane upadeza ApavA vALA bhagavAna mahAvIrane kaMI paNa doSa lAgatuM nathI. tenuM kAraNa e che ke-bhagavAna ghora parISaha ane upasarga sahana karavAmAM samartha che manavijayI che. jItendriya che arthAt iMdrinA viSayamAM rAgadveSa vinAnA che tathA bhASAnA saghaLA dethI rahita che. asatya hevu, satyAsatya he, karkazapaNAvALuM devuM. kaThorapaNuM hovuM ane

Page #99
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 6 ArdrakamunegoMzAlakasya saMvAdani0 577 ccAraNAdayastadvivarjakalya 'bhAsAya Nisevagassa guNe ya' bhASAyA niSedhakasya guNazva, tathA bhASAyA ye guNA:-hittamitadezakAlAnurUpA'saMdigdhabhASaNAdaya stanniSevakasya-trubato nAsti doSaH, chadmasthasya bAhulyena maunavratameva zreyaH, samutpanna kevalajJAnasya bhASaNamapi guNAyaiveti bhAvaH // 5 // mUla-mahabae paM. aNuvbae ya taheva paMcAsanasaMvare y|| virati iMha lAmaNiyoma pule labAvasakI samaNe .. tibemi // 6 // chAyA-mahAvatAn pazcANuvratAMzca tathai paJcAstravasaMbarAMzca / viratimiha zrAmaNye pUrNe lapAvaSyakI zramaNa iti bravImi // 6 // karkazato (kaThorapanA) honA, alalya (azISTa) zabdoM kA uccAraNa karanA ityAdi, pApA ke doSa haiN| AvAna ina saba doSo se rahita haiN| ve bhASA ke guNoM kA lekhana karate haiM arthAta hita, mita, dezakAla ke anurUpa, asaMdigdha vANI bolate haiN| isa kAraNa unheM doSa kaise ho sakatA hai? chamastha avasthA meM mauna zreyaskara hai kintu kevalajJAna utpanna hone para bhASaNa karanA hI guNakArI hai // 5 // 'mahAe paMca aNuvyae ya' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'AI kamuni gozAlakase kahate haiM-he gozAlaka | bhaga: pAna mahAvIra 'lavAvasakkI-lavAvaSvako ghAtika karma se dUra ho cuke hai| 'samaNe-zramaNa.' tapazcaraNazIla saMyama meM vartamAna sAdhuoM ke lie 'paMca mahatvae-paJcamahAvratAn' prANAtipAta ciramaNa Adi pA~ca mahA. asaya (azISTa) zabdonuM uccAraNa karavuM. vigere bhASAnA de che, bhagavAna A badhA de vinAnA che. teo bhASAnA guNenuM sevana kare che. arthAta hita, mita, ane dezakALane anurUpa, asaMdigdha vANI bele che. A kAraNe teone doSa kevI rIte hoI zake che? chadmastha avasthAmAM mauna dhAraNa karavuM eja zreyaskara che. paraMtu kevaLajJAna utpanna thAya tyAre bhASaNa karavuM eja guNa kAraka che. gA0pA 'mahavyayaM paMca aNuvvae ya' tyAha zahA- zAas ! bhagavAna mahAvIra 'lavAvasako lavAvaSvakI' pAtiyAthI chUTI gye| che. 'samaNe-zramaNaH' tapazcarI sAdhumAra bhATe 'paMcamahatvae-paJcamahApratAn' prAyatipAta vibhaya vare pAya mAnatA sU0 73

Page #100
* anvayArtha:--AI kamuniH kathayati-he gozAlaka ! (layAvasakI) lavAvava phI-dhAnikarmago davartI (mamaNe) zramaNa stapazcaraNazIlaH bhagavAn mahAvIra sAdhanuddizya (paMcamahabbae) paJcamahAvatAna prANAtipAtaviramaNAdIna (paca aNucae) pazcAnuvatAna-laghumANAtipAtaviramaNAdIna zrAvakodezena (maheva) tathaiva (paMcA. mavayaMvare ya) pacAmbavasaMrAMca' paMJcAntravAn mANAtipAtAdIna karmaNaH pradezadvArasUnAna maMgaMzva-madagama kArakasaMyamAMzca (punne sAmaNiyami) pUrNe zrANaNye-saMyame saH (viraI) virani-sAdhakarmaNo nivRttim, ca zabdAt jIvAjIvapuNyapApabandha. nirjarAmokSANaM copadizatIti (ttivemi) ityahaM vragImi-kathayAmIti // 6 // TIkA-AI kAniH kathayati-'labAbamakI sapaNe lAvaSvakI zramaNa:lakaH-karma tammAdavapvakI-mA-dUram sarpagagIla iti lagAvavaSkI, zrAmyatItipratoM kA tathA 'paMca aNuvya-paJca aNuvanAn' pAMca aNunata 'tahevatathaiva' tathA 'paMcAsave-paJcAyavA' pAMca AntrayoM kA 'saMbare ya-saMvarAMzca' sataraha prakAra ke saMvaroM kA 'punne sAmaNiyami-pUNe zrAmaNye pUrNa saMyama meM vartate hue sAvadha karma kI nivRtti kA aura puNya pApa bandha nirjarA evaM mokSa kA upadeza karate haiN| 'ttimi-iti bravImi' aisA maiM kahatA hU~ // 6 // anvayArtha-AIka muni gozAlaka se kaha rahe hai-he gozAlaka ! bhagavAn mahAvIra ghAtika karmoM se dUra ho cuke hai-he tapazcaraNa. zIla hai ye pUrNa zrAmaNya saMyama meM vartate hue sAdhuoM ke lie prANA nipAnaviramaNa Adi pAMca mahAvatopA, zrAvakoM ke lie pAMca aNavatoM kA tathA pAMca AravoM kA, sattaraha prakAra ke saMyama kA, pirati kA arthAt mAyadya karmoM kI nivRtti kA aura puNya, pApa, pandha, nirjaga rAcaM mokSa kA upadeza karate haiN| ainA meM kahatA huuN||6|| tayA papaaNubaga-aNupratAna' pA5 AYA-1 taheva-tathaiva' tathA 'pacAsave parAyaH' 55 bhanyonu savareya-gaMbaramca' 2012 mAranA sonu 'punnesAmagiyami-pUNe prAmaNye' yamAkIna 'viraI-virati" arthAt sAvadha kamanI nivRttino ane yutha, pApa, ba, nirjarA ane meM kSane upadeza jape mAnA / anyathA-Adamuni e zAlakane kahe che ke - he gozAlaka ! bhaga vAna mAra pAniyA kamAMthI thaI cukyA che. tapathai zIla che. teo zAmaya saMyamamAM vartana pakA sAdhuo mATe prAkRtipAta viramaNa vigere paca mahAne ane zA mATe pAMca agratene tathA pAMca Azvane mana prakAranA saMyamano virani athAMna sAvadha nI nivRttino ane puNya, 15 nigama 52 43 7. gul

Page #101
samayArthabodhino TokA dvi. zru a 6 ArdrakamunargozAlakasya saMvAdani0 579 zramaNaH-dvAdazavidhatapazcaraNazIla, karmaNo daravatI bhagavAn mahAvIrA, 'mahabdhaera paMca aNuvyae ya' mahAna tAn pazcA'NutAMzca upadizati pAtrasAdhumuddizya paJcamahAna vratAn-mANAtipAtAdiviramaNalakSaNAna tathA-zrAvakAya pazcA'nuvratAn sthUla pANAtipAtAdiviralaNalakSaNAn 'taheva' tathaiva 'paMcAsavasaMbare ya-paJcAzravasaMvarAMzca -paJca AzravAn prANAtipAtarIna mithyAtvAviratyAdIn saMvarAMzca saptadazamakArakasaMyamAn 'punle sAmaNiAsi / ' pUrNe zrAmaNye saMyame 'virati iha viratim upadi zatIti-sAvadharmago nitam, ca zabdAta jIvAjIvapuNyapAnijerAmokSAMzca etAnupadizavItyartha , Ardra kA gozAla pati kathayati-'ttibemi' iti-he gozAlaka! ityahamA kaH kathayAmIti / bhagavAn tIrtha karo mahAvIraH svayamAcarati etAn, - TIkAzra-lagha kA artha hai ghAtika karma / usase jo dUra haTa jAtA hai yaha 'lagAvalakakI' kahalAtA hai / ghAraha prakAra ke tapazcaraNa meM jo sadA nirata rahatA hai vaha 'zramaNa' kahA jAtA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ina guNoM se vibhUSina haiN| ve pAtra hA vicAra karake sAdhuoM ke lie pAMca mahAvratoM kA, zrAvo ke lie pAMca aNuvratoM kA prANAtipAta Adi athavA mithyAtva Adi pAMca AtratroM kA, sattaraha prakAra ke saMyama kA pUrNa zrAraNya meM virati arthAt pApamaya kRtyoM se nivRtti kA upadeza dete haiM / 'ca' zabda se jIva, ajIva, puNya, nirjarA aura mokSa kA bhI upadeza dete haiN| AIka gozAlaka se kahate hai-aisA maiM Adraka kahatA huuN| ., . Azaya yaha hai kI tIrthakara bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svayaM cAritra kA pAlana karate haiM aura janasamUha meM sAdhuoM ke lie pAMca mahAvratoM kA TIkAI- lavane artha ghAtiya karma che. tenAthI je dUra khasI jAya te 'lavAvasakkI' avAya che. 52 rana tapazvaramA 2 saya 20 rahecha. te zramaNa kahevAya che bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra A guNethI zobhAyamAna che. teo pAtrane vicAra karIne sAdhuone pAMca mahAvratone tathA zrAvake mATe pAMca aNuvratane ane prANAtipAta vigere athavA mithyAtva vigere pAMca A. vine sattara prakAranA sa yamane pUrNa zramaNyamAM virati arthAt pApamaya kathI nivRttine upadeza Ape che "gha' zabdathI jIva, ajIva, puNya nijerA, ane mokSane paNa upadeza Ape che Adrakamuni vizeSamAM zaizAlakane kahe che ke-A pramANe huM Ardaka kahu chuM. kahevA Azaya e che ke-tIrthakara bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svayaM cAri tranuM pAlana kare che ane janasamUhamAM sAdhuo mATe pAMca mahAvratane tathA

Page #102
580 - - sUtrakRtAsa vA jinasamUhe sAdhumuddizya paJcamahAvatAnAM zrAvakodezena pazcA'NuvratAnAmAtra. pAnAM saMvarANAM pUrNa zrAmaNye viratezca nirjarAmokSANAM copadezaM dadAtIti maavH||6|| mUlam-sIodagaM sevau~ bIyakAyaM AhAya kammaM taha isthiyaao| eMgaMtacArissiha amhadhamme, tavastiNo NAbhisamei pAvaM // 7 // - chAyA--zItodakaM sevatA vIz2akAyam AdhAkarma tathA striyaH / ekAntacAriNa ihA'smaddharme tapasvino nAbhisameti pApam // 7 // . AnvayArtha:--bho AIka ! (egaMta cArissii) ekAntacAriNa iha (tavassiNo) tapasvinaH-tapazcaraNazIlasya (amha dhamme) asmaddharme 'sIodarga' zIto. tathA zrAvakoM ke lie pAMca aNuvratoM kA aura Azrava, saMvara virati, nirjarA evaM mokSa kA upadeza karate haiM / 6 // ... 'sIodagaM sevau bIyakAya' ityAdi / zabdArtha--gozAlaka kahate haiM-he AIka ! 'egaMtacArissihaekAntacAriNa iha' jo puruSa ekAnta cArI aura tavassiNo-tapasvina!' tapasvI hai 'amhadhamme-asmaddha' vaha hamAre dharma ke anusAra 'sIodagaM-zItodakaM' zItala jalakA 'bIyakAyaM-bIjajhAyA bIjakAyakA "AhAya kamma-AdhArmikam ArdhAkarmI AhAra kA aura 'hathiyAo -striyA' striyoM ko 'sevau-sevatA' sevana karate to bhI 'pAvaM-pApam' pApa 'nAbhisameha-nAbhisameti' nahIM lagatA hai |gaa 07|| __ anvayArtha-gozAlaka kahatA hai-he Aka! jo puruSa ekAnta cArI aura tapasvI hai, vaha hamAre dharma ke anusAra zItajala kA, yojzrAvako mATe pAMca aNuvrato ane Asrava, saMvara, virati, nirjarA ane makSane upadeza Ape che. pagAdA 'sIodaga sevau bIyakAya' tyAha zahAtha- zA che.--3 bhAdra! 'egaMtacarissiha-ekAntadhAriNa iha' 2 535 tayArI bhane 'tavastriNo-tapasvinaH' tapasvI che. 'amha dhamme-asmaddhameM' te mmaa| dharma pramANe 'sIodaga-zItodakam' 1 pANI tuM 'bIyakAyaM-bIjakAyam' bhI AyatuM 'ahAya kamma-AdhArmikam' mAthA 6 mAhAtuM bhane 'itthiyAo-striyaH' liyona 'sevau-sevatA' sevana re cha, te 55 'pAva- pApam' 555 'nAbhisamei-nAbhisameti' gatu nathA // 7 // anvayArtha-gozAlaka Adrakamunine kahe che ke--he Adraka! je purUSa ekAntacArI ane tapasvI che. teo ApaNuM dharma pramANe ThaMDA pANInuM

Page #103
samayAyodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 581 dakam (sevau) sevatAm (bIya kAya) bIjakAyam (AhAyakamma) AdhArmika tathA-(itthiyAo) striyA-strIH sevamAnasyApi (pAva) pApam (nAmisamei) nAbhisameti-pApaM na bhavatIti // 7 // 'TImA-gozAlakaH kathayati-tvayedamukta yatparArtha pravRttasyAzokAdipAtihAryaparigrahaH ziSyAdiparikaraH dharmadezanA na doSAya yathA tayA-mama mate'pi eta. cchItodakAdibhojanaM na doSAyeti, 'sImodaga' zItodakam 'vIyakAyaM' bIjakAyamapi 'AhAyakamma' AdhArmikaM bhojanam, tathA-'itthiyAo' striyA-strIH 'sevau' sevatAma-eteSAM niSevaNaM kurvannapi 'egaMtacArissiha' ekAntacAriNaH-ekAkivihAriNaH, 'tastiNoM' tapasvinaH-parivAjakasya 'amhadhamme' asmaddhama 'pAvaM' pApama 'NAmisameha' nAbhisameti-na lagati / itthaM gozAlakaH svadharmasiddhAnta kAya kA, AdhAkarmI 'AhAra kA aura striyoM kA sevana kare to bhI use pApa nahIM lgtaa|'7|| ___TIkArtha-gozAlaka bolA tumhArA kathana hai ki jo vItarAga hai evaM parahita ke lie pravRtta hai, usake lie azoka vRkSa Adi parigraha, ziSyAdi parivAra tathA dharmopadeza karanA doSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai, isI prakAra hamAre mata meM sacitta jala kA sevana, bIjajJAya kA bhakSaNa, AdhArmika AhAra tathA striyoM kA sevana karane vAlA bhI ekAntacArI aura tapasvI pApa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA hai / gozAlapha Adraka ko apanA mata batalAtA huA kahatA hai-aho AIka ! hamArA yaha siddhAnta hai ki jo tapasvI hai aura ekAntacArI bIjakAyanuM AdhAka AhAranuM ane strinuM sevana kare te paNa tene pApa lAgatuM nathI. AchA TI -zasa dhu-tama ru cha hai-22| pItA cha, ane parahita mATe sadA pravRtta che teone mATe azokavRkSa vigere parigraha ziSya vigere parivAra tathA dharmane upadeza kare te deSanuM kAraNa nathI. eja pramANe amArA mata pramANe sacitta pANInuM sevana, bIjakAyatuM bhakSaNa, AdhArmika AhAra tathA sinuM sevana karavAvALA, paNa ekAntAcArI ane tapasvI pApanA bhAgI thatA nathI. gazAlaka Adrakane pitAne mata batAvatAM kahe che ke-ahe AdrakA amAre A siddhAMta che ke-je tapavI hoya che, ane ekAntacArI hoya che,

Page #104
583, tA " madarzayati-Ardra ke prati bhoH / madIpa epa vidvAntaH, yo hi tapasvI ekAntacArI sa yadi zItajalasya bIjakandAdInAM strINAmapi upabhogaM karoti, tadA'pi tasya pApakarmabandho na jAyate iti // 7 // mUlam -sIodeyaM vA tahabIyakArya AhAyakammaM ta itthiyAo / eyAI jINaM paDiservamANA aMgAriNo assamaNA bhavati TA chAyA -- zItodakaM vA tathA vIjakAyam AdhAkarma tathA striyaH / P etAni jAnIhi pratisevamAnA agAriNo azramaNA bhavanti ||8|| anvayArthaH -- (sImodagaM) zItodakam (taha) tathA (bIyakArya) bIjakAyam - sacittavIjayuktaM vanaspatikAyam (taha) tathA (AdAyakamma) AdhAkarma ( taha) tathA hai vaha yadi zItala jala kA bIja kandra Adi kA yahAM taka ki striyoM kA bhI bhoga kare to bhI use pAkarma nahIM caMtA ||7|| 'sIyodagaM vA taha bIkArya' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'sI odagaM - zItodakam ' jo zItala jalakA 'tahA - tathA' tathA 'bIya kArya - bIjakAyam' bIjakAyakA arthAt savitta yIjoM vAlI vanaspatikA kA 'taha - tathA' tathA 'itthiyAo - striyaH' striyoM kA ' epAI - etAni' ina sabakA 'paDi sevamANA-pratisevamAnAH' sevana karate haiM ve cAhe tapa karate ho athavA na karate ho kintu ye ' agAriNo-agA riNaH' gRhasthahI hai / 'assamaNA-aamaNa:' ve zramaNa nahIM ho sakate / 'jANaM - jAnIhi ' isa ghAtako lamajhalo yaha gozAlaka ke prati Ardraka kA kathana hai ||8|| anvayArtha - jo zItala jala kA bImakAya kA arthAt sacitta te je ThaMDA pANInuM khIjakAya Adinu eTalA sudhI ke striyAnu' pazu sevana kare teA paNa tene pApakanA khaMdha thatu nathI. gA07 'sIo vA taha vIkArya' ityAdi zabdArtha' - 'sI odagaM - zItodakam ' zItala va 'tahA - tathA' tathA 'bIyakAya - vIja kAyam' mIrAya arthAt sacitta bhI vANI vanaspati 'taha - dhA' 'ithiyAo - striyaH' striyo 'eyAi - etAni' mA dhAnu' "paDisevamANA - pratise mAnA.' sevana re tethe Ahe to taya puratA hoya athavA na uratA hoya, paraMtu tethe 'agAriNo agAriNa' gRhastha 4 che. 'assamaNA - azramaNAH ' tethe! zrama thaa| zatrutA nathI 'jANa - jAnIhi bhAvAta samala to. bhA gezAlaka pratye Adra kanuM kathana che. AgA08nA anayAya --jee zItala jalanuM khIjakAyanuM arthAt sacitta zrIvALI

Page #105
bodhinI TIkA dvi. . a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 583 (ityiyAo ) striyaH - strI : ( evAI) etAni (paDi sevamANA) pratisevamAnAH - eteSAM sevanakartA ra svapaHkAriNo'kAriNo vA avantu kintu ete (bagAriNo) agAriNo gRhasthA eva / (assamaNA) abhramaNa :- na zravaNAH naite sAdhavo bhavantIti (jANa) jAnIhi - he gozAlaka / ityArdrakaH kathayati ||8|| TIkA-sugamA ||8| mUlam - siyA ya bIyodegaitthiyAo, paDilevaimANA sA bhavatu / aMgAriNo vi maNA~ bhavaMtu, 99 'sevaMti u te vihappAraM // 9 // chAyA -- syAcca vIjodakastriyaH pratisevamAnAH zramaNA bhavantu / - gAro'pi zramaNA bhavantu sevante tu te'pi tathAmakAram |9|| bIjoM vAlI vanaspati kA, AdhAkarmika AhAra kA aura striyoM kA sevana karate haiM, ve cAhe tapa karate hoM yA na karate hoM, kintu gRhastha hI haiM / ve zramaNa nahIM ho sakate / isa bAta ko samajha lo yaha gozAlaka ke prati Ardraka kA kathana hai ||8|| TIkA sarala hai // 8 // 'siyAya vIyodagaitthiyAo' ityAdi / zabdArtha - phira se Ardraka muni kahate haiM-bIja AdikA sevana karane vAloM kI sAdhutA kA niSedha karake aba usa matameM bAdhaka yukti dikhalAte haiM- 'siyAya svAcca kadAcit 'bIyodgaitthiyAo-bIjodakastriyaH' sacitta bIja sacitta jala aura striyoM kA 'paDi sevamANA-pratisevamAnA" vanaspatinu AdhAmi AhAranuM ane striyAnu sevana kare che te tapa karatA hAya athavA na karatA hoya paraMtu tae gRhastha ja che. tee zramaNu thaI zakatA nathI. e vAta samajI le| A pramANe gezAlakane A kamunie kahyu. TA A gAthAnA TIkA saraLa che. 'sIyA ya bIodagaitthiyAo' ityAhi zabdA--kIthI Aka muni khIja vigeraMtu sevana karavAvALAenA sAdhupAnA niSedha marIne huve te bhatanI jAdha yukti matAve he 'siyAya - 'syAcca' 44 22 'bIyodaga itthiyAo - bIjodaka striya. ' satti bhI sattiyAthI, mane striyAnu' 'par3isevamANA - pratisevamAnAH ' sevana TharavAvAjA 'samaNA

Page #106
. sUtrakRtAsne ____anvayArtha:--punarAI ko muniH pAha-bIjAyu 'bhogakAriNAM sAdhutvaM prati vidhyA'tra sAdhakA'bhAvAn darzayan vAdhakapi brUte / (siyAya) syAJca (vIyodagaitthiyAo) bIjodakastriyaH vIjaM zItodaka badhA-striyA (paDisevamANA) patisevamAnAH, eteSAM se unakAro'pi (samaNaH) zramaNA:-sAdhavo bhavantu te| kimaparAddham / (te vi) te-gRhasthA api (tahappaNAraM) tathAprakAra-zItodakAdikam (sevaMti u) sevante eka, yadi zItodakAdisevanakartAraH sAdharI bhaveyu stadA gRhasthA api sAdhavaH syuH / yata ubhayorapi asevyasevanasya samAnatAt / ato bhavasiddhAntasiddha sAdhutmaparibhASA na samIcInA, gRhasthe''pe tasyAH sttvaat|9| TIkA-sugamA / / 9 // sevana karane vAlA bhI 'hAmaNA-zramaNAH' yadi sAdhu ho sakatA hai, to gRhasthoM ne kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ? arthAt unheM bhI sAdhu kyoM na mAna liyA jAya ? 'te vi-te api' ve bhI 'tahappagAraM-tathAprakAram' sacitta jala Adi kA sevaMni u-sebante eva' sevana karate haiN| jaba sacitta jala aura strIkA donoM hI sevana karate haiM, to sAdhu Ara gRhastha meM aMtara hI kyA rahA aisA mAnane para to sagha gRhastha bhI sAdhu hI kahalAeMge kyoMki vaha yukti, gRhastha meM bhI ghaTita hotI hai / 9 / / anvayArtha-AIka muni bIja Adi kA sevana karane vAloM kI sAdhutA kA niSedha karake aba usa mata meM bAdhakayukti dikhalAte haiMsacitta bIja, sacitta jala aura striyoM kA sevana karane vAle bhI yadi sAdhu ho sakate ho to gRhasthoM ne kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ? unheM bhI sAdhu kyoM na mAna liyA jAya ? ve bhI sacitta jala Adi kA sevana zramaNA.' se sAdhu manI 4tA jAya, to kyAme // aparAdha yA cha ? arthAt tamAna 5 sAdhu bha na mAnavA ? 'vevi-te'pi' mA 5g 'tahappa gAra-tAprakAram' sathitta pAyI vigairenu sevaMti u-sevante eva' sevana kare ja che. jyAre sacitta pANI ane zriyenuM sevana A bane kare che, te pachI sAdhu ane gRhasthamAM zo pharaka che? Ama mAnavAthI te badhA gRhastha paNa sAdhu ja kahevAze. tethI ja Ape sAdhunI je vyAkhyA karI che, te bare bara nathI. kemake te gRhasthAmAM paNa ghaTe che. pagArullA avayArtha-Ardika muni bIja vigerenuM sevana karavAvALAnA sAdhupAna niSedha karIne have te matanA khaMDananI yuti batAve che.-sacitta bIja sacittajala ane prinuM sevana karavAvALA paNa je sAdhu thaI zaktA hoya te gRhasthoe zuM aparAdha karyo che? teone paNa sAdhu kema

Page #107
sUtrakRtAnasUtre abhinirvayaM khallu upadarzayed ayabhAyuSman ! mAMsaH idam asthi evameva nAsti ko'pi purupaH upadarzayitA ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram ! tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH karatalAdAmaLajham abhinivayaM khalu upadarzayed idam AyuSman ! karatalam idamAmala kam evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzayitA ayabhAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram / tadyathA nAmakaH kazcit puruSo dano navanItam abhinirvayaM khalu upadarzayeda idamAyuSman ! navanItam idaM tu dadhi, evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzayitA aya. mAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram / tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH tile yastalam abhinirvayaM khalu upadarzayed idamAyuSman ! tailam ayaM piNyAkaH evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSaH upadarzayitA AyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram / tadyayA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH ikSutaH kSodarasam abhinivartya khalu upadarzayed ayam AyuSyan ! kSodarasa: ayaM kSodaH evameva yAvad zarIram / tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH araNitaH agnim aminivatya khalu upadarzayet , iyam AyuSman ! araNiH ayamagniH evameva yAvat zarIram / evam asan asaMvedyamAnaH yeSAM tat svAkhyAtaM bhavati, tadyathA-anyo jIvaH anyaccharIra tasmAt te mithyA / sa hantA taM ghAtayata, khanata, kSaNata, dahata, pacata, Alumpata, vilumpata, sahasA kArayataH viparAmRzata, etAvAn jIva: nAsti prlokH| te no evam viprativedayanti tadyathA-kriyAM vA, akriyAM vA, mukRtaM vA, duSkRtaM vA, kalyANaM vA, pApakaM vA, sAdhu vA, asAdhu vA, siddhiM vA, asiddhi vA, nirayaM vA, anirayaM vA, evaM te virUparUpaH karmasamArambhaiH virUparUpAn kAmamogAn samArabhante bhogaay| evam eke prAgaribhakAH niSkrimya mAmakaM dharma prajJApayanti, taM zraddadhAnAH taM pratiyantaH taM rocamAnAH, sAdhu svA. khyAtaM zramaNa iti vA mAhana iti vA kAmaM khalu AyuSman ! tvAM pUjayAmi, tadyathA-azanena vA pAnena vA khAyena vA svAyena vA, vastreNa vA, pratigraheNa vA, kambalena vA, pAdamoJchanena vA, tatraike pUjAyai samutthitavantaH, tatraike pUjAyai nikAcitavantaH / pUrvameva teSAM jJAtaM bhavati zramaNAH bhaviSyAmaH anagArAH akizvanAH aputrAH apazavaH paradatta bhojinaH bhikSavaH pApaM karma na kariSyAmaH, samutyAya te AtmanA aprativiratAH bhavanti / svayam Adadate anyAnapi AdApayanti anyamapi AdadantaM samanujAnanti / evameva te strIkAmabhogeSu macchitAH gRddhAH grathitAH adhyupapannAH lubdhAH rAgadvepavArtAH te no AtmAnaM samucchedayanti te no para samu cchedayanti, te no anyAn prANAn bhUtAni jIvAna sattvAn samucchedayani, pahINAH __ pUrvasaMyogAd Aya mArgam amAptA iti te no ardhAce no pArAya anvarA kAmamo. geSu nipaNNAH iti prathamaH puruSa nAtaH tajjIvataccharIrakaiti AkhyAtaH ||suu09||

Page #108
samayArthabodhinI DIkA vi.va.a. 6 ArdrakamunegargauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 585 mULam-je sAvi bIyodaMgabhoibhikkhU, bhikkhaM vihi jAyaMti jiiviyttrii| tejAisaMjogamaci pahAya kAyovagANaMtakarI bhvNti|10| chAyA-- ye cApi pIjodakamonibhikSayo, bhikSAvidhi yAnti jIvitArthinaH / te zAbisaMyogamapi prahAya, kAyopamA nAntakarA bhavanti // 10-1 / to karate haiM / jaba sacitta jala aura strI kA lebana donoM hI karate hai to lAdhu aura rahasya annara hI kyA rahA ? aisA mAnane para to saba gRhastha bhI sAdhu hI khlaaeNge| ataeva Apane sAdhu kI jo paribhASA hI hai, vaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha gRhastha meM bhI ghaTita hotI hai ||9||ttiikaa sarala hI hai // 9 // ' ''je yAdhi bIthodAmoibhikhU' ityAdi / zabdArtha---AIka muni punaH kahate haiM-je thAvi-ye cApi' jo 'bhikkhU-bhikSubhikSu hokara bhI 'bIyodagoi-dhIjodakabhojinA' sacitta bIja evaM sacitta jalakA sevana karate haiM, aura 'jIviyaTTIjIvittArthinaH' jIvananirvAha ke lie 'bhikkhaM vihiM jAyaMti-bhikSAvidhiyAnti' bhikSAvRtti karate haiM 'te NAisaMjogamavi pahAya-te jJAti saMyogamapi prahAya ve apane jJAti janoM yandhu, yAndhavoM ke saMparka ko tyAgakarake bhI 'kAyovagA-kApopagA' apanI kAyAkA hI poSaNa karane mAnI levAmAM na Ave? teo paNa sacitta jala strI vigerenuM sevana kare che. je sAdhu ane gRhastha ane sacitta jala ane strinuM sevana karatA hoya teM sAdhu ane gRhasthamAM zo phera che? je ema ja mAnavAmAM Ave te saghaLA gRhastho paNa sAdhu ja kahevAze. tethI ja Ape sAdhunI je paribhASA karI che te barAbara nathI. kemake te gRhamAM paNuM ghaTita thAya che. jhAlA , TIkAtha sarala ja che. tethI alaga batAvela nathI. 'je yAvi bIyodagabhoibhikkhU' yA zA--3zathI mAdra muni cha -'je yAvi-ye cApi 'bhikkhu bhikSu' sikSu yane 55y 'bIyodagabhoI-vIjodakabhojinaH' sayitta bhI sathita pAyInu sevana re cha, bhane 'jIviyadvI-jIvitArthina" na niale 420 // bhATa 'bhikkhaM viha jAyaMti-bhikSAvidhi' bhikSAvRtti are che, ""gAha saMjogamavi pahAya-te jJAtisaMyogamapi prahAya' mA potAnA tina mAdhavAnA sa 54degnA tyA parIne 55 'kAyovagA-kAyopagA', pAtAnA zarIranu su074

Page #109
sbaai anvayArtha:-punarAI ko muniH prAha-(je yAvi) ye cApi, ca zabdastvartha, tathA ca ye tu (bhikkhU) bhikSavaH, ye sAdhuvepaM parigRhyA'pi (bIyodagamoi) bIjodakabhojino bhavanti, tathA-(jIviyaTThI) jIvitArthinaH-udarambharayaH (bhikkhaM vihijAyati) bhikSAvidhi yAnti, ye bhUsvA'pi sAdhavaH vInakAyAn zItodakAdikaM sevenve tathodarapoSaNAya bhikSAvRttiM kurvanti / te (NAisaMjogamavippahAya) te pUrvoktakarmaniratAH svakIyajJAtiva-dhuvAndhavAnAM karmakarAH saMyoga prahAyA'piparityajyA'pIti / (kAyovagA) kAyopagA:-svadevepapopaNepu vyagramAnasAH (NaMtakarA bhavaMti) nAntakArA bhavanti-udarambharayo koke karmaNAM na vinAzakA, bhavanti antakarA na bhavantIti ||10||ttiikaa-sugmaa // 10 // bam-imaM vayaM tu tuma pAukuvaM pAvAiNo garihali sabaeva / pAvAiNo puDho kiMTTayaMtA sayaM sayaM 'dihi kati paauN|19| bAle haiM aise bhikSAjIvI-peTU apane karmoM kA 'gaMtakarA bhavaMti-nAnta karA.bhavanti' anta nahIM kara sakate haiM aura na unake janma maraNakA hI bhanta AsakatA hai // 10 // ..,, anvayArtha-Adraka muni punaH kahate haiM-jo bhikSu hokara bhI sacita yIja aura sacitta jala kA sevana karate haiM aura jIvananirvAha ke lie bhikSAvRtti karate haiM, ve apane jJAtijanoM, evaM AtmIya bandhu pAdhiyoM ke saMparka ko tyAga karake bhI apane kAya kAhI poSaNa karane vAle haiM aise bhikSAjIvI-peTU apane karmoM kA anta nahIM kara sakate aura na dhanake janma-maraNa kA hI anta A sakatA hai ||10||ttiikaa sarala hai||10|| yoSa 42vA che. mAtra bhiALON-22821 potAnA nA takarA bhavati-nAntakarA bhavanti' mata 43rI zatA nathI. tathA tabhanA gama bharanA aMta karI zakatA nathI. pagA1che anvayArtha-Adraka muni pharIthI kahe che ke-je zikSaka thaIne sacitta nIksa ane sacita jalanuM sevana kare che, ane jIvana nirvAha mATe zikSA . vRti kare che. teo potAnA jJAtijane ane AtmIya baMdhu bAMdhanA saMparkane , , DIne paNa pitAnA zarIranuM ja piSaNa karavA vALA che. evA bhikSAjIva A parA pitAne karmone aMta karI zakatA nathI. temaja potAnA janmamara jo paNa aMta karI zakatA nathI. AvA - . ' bhA AyA! TIya manvayArtha prabhArI cha. 2thI mata mApasa nathI,

Page #110
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 57 1 214 chAyA--ima vAcaM tu khaM prAduSkurvan pravAdino garcha se sarvAneva / pravAdinaH pRthak kIrttayantaH svakAM svakAM dRSTiM kurvanti prAduH // 1.1 // anvayArtha :- gozAlaka :- AkSipan kathayati bhoH Ardrakamune 1 cIjodakAdi sevamAnA na mucyante apitu bandhanabhAjaH iti vikatthamAnaH sarvAneva zAstrako nindasi / (imaM vayaM tu ) imAM vAcaM tu ( pAukutraM) prAduSkurvan vahiSmAkAzyaM nayana (tuma) svam (san eva) sarvAneva (pAvAiNo) matrAdinaH - mAvA dukAna - zAstrakArAna , ' 'imaM vayaM tu tuma pAukuvvaM' ityAdi / zabdArtha - gauzAlaka AkSepa karatA huA kahatA hai - he Adraka muni ! sacitta jala aura bIja AdikA sevana karanevAle mukti prApta nahIM karate, kintu karmabandhake bhAgI hote haiM, 'imaM vayaMtu imAM vAcaM tu' isa prakAra kAvacana 'pAukubvaM prAduSkurvan' kahakara 'tuma-tvam' tuma 'savva eva - sarvAneva ' sabhI 'pAvAiNI-prAvAdinaH' pravAduka arthAt vibhinna zAstroM kA varNana karanevAle aura jJAna ke AkAra jaise kI 'garihasi - garhase' nindA karate ho, ye zAstrakAra 'puDho - pRthakU' ve bhinna bhinna prakAra kA 'kitA - kIrtayantaH kathana karate hue 'sayaM sayaM - svakIyAM svakIyAM' apanI apanI 'diTThi dRSTim' dRSTi kI 'pAukare 'ti - prAduSku nti' prakaTa karate haiM / kintu tumAre isa kathana se una sabhI para AkSepa hotA hai| isa prakAra tumane ucchRMkhala hokara anucita AkSepa kiyA hai / 21 / anvayArtha - gozAlaka AkSepa karatA huA kahatA hai - he Ardraka muni ! bIja Adi kA sevana karane vAle mukti prApta nahIM karate, kiMtu 'ima' vayaM tu tuma pAukutrva' ityAddi zabdA--gAzAlaka AkSepa karatAM kahe che ke-hai Adraka muni ! sacitta ane jala khIja vigerenu sevana karavAvALA mukti prApta karI zakatA nathI. paraMtu umeghanA lAgI thAyache 'ima' vayaM tu -ima' vAcaM tu' mA prabhASenu vathana 'pAThakuvva'- prAduSkurvan' 'DIne 'tuma - tvam' tame 'savva eva sarvAneva' dha 'pAvAiNo' mA prAhuH arthAt nahA rahA zAstronu vardhana puravAvANA, bhane jJAnanI bhAbu35 che, tethonI 'garihasi garhase' nihaare| cho. mA zAstraza 'puDho - pRthak' tethe hA hA 'kiTTayaMtA - kIrtayanta' athana uratA thA 'saMyaM sayasvakIyA svakIyAM' pota potAnI 'diTThi dRSTim' dRSTine 'pAukare 'ti - prAduSkurvanti' agara re che, paraMtu tamArA bhI uthanathI te adhA para AkSepa bhAve che. A rIte tame uccha khala paNAthI anya AkSepa karyAM che gA115 anvayA"--ge zAlaka AkSepa pUrvaka kahe che ke A suni bI vigetu' sevana karavAvALA mukti meLavI zakatA nathI, paraMtu kuma badhanA,bhANI t I

Page #111
khUbakRtAgale * marihasi) garhase-nindasi-sarveSAM nindAvacanaM vadasi, (pAvAigo) pravAdina:prAcAdukAstattat tIrthakarAstattacchAstravarNanamahimnA tattajjJAnAkArAH (puDho) pRthak pRthak (kiTTayaMtA) kIrtayanta:-kathayantaH (saMyaM saMyaM) svakIyAM usakIyAm (dihi) - raSTim (pAukAti) pAduSkurvanti-svasvasiddhAntAn darzayantaH teSAM zreSThatva varNayitvA'pi tvadIya kathanena te sarve AkSiptA bhavanti / ivi-ucchRGkhalena tvayA'. saktaM kRtamiti praSTurAkSepaH // 11 // . - mUlam-te annamannassaM u garahamANA, akkhaMti bho samaNA mAhaNA ya / '. sato ya atthI alato ya gatthI, garahAmo "di iNa garahAmo "kiMci // 12 // ' chAyA-te'nyo'nyasya tu gaImANA AkhyAnti bhoH zramaNA mAhanAzca / , svatazcA'sti asvatazca nAsti, gardAmahe dRSTiM na gahAmahe kizcit / 12 / .karmavandha ke bhAgI hote haiM, isa prakAra kahakara tuma sabhI zAstrakAroM kI nindA kara rahe ho / sabhI prAvAduka arthAt jo vibhinna zAstroM kA - varNana karane vAle aura jJAna ke Akara hai ve bhinna bhinna prakAra kA kathana karate hue apanI dRSTi prakaTa karate haiN| kintu tumhAre isa kathana se una sabhI para AkSepa hotA hai ! isa prakAra tumane ucchRkhala ho kara 'anucita AkSepa kiyA hai ||11||ttiikaarth anvayAnurUpa hai // 11 // te anamannassa' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'te samaNA mAhaNA ya-te zramaNA brAhma gAca ve zramaNa aura mAhana 'annamannasta-anyo'nyasya' eka dusare kI nindA aura bane che, A pramANe kahIne tame badhAja zAstrakAronI nidA karI rahyA che badhAja prAvAduka arthAt je A judA judA zAnuM varNana karavAvALa ane jJAnanI khANa rUpa che. teo judA judA prakAranuM kathana karatA cakAM pitApitAnuM daSTibiMdu pragaTa kare che paraMtu tamArA A kathanathI teo badhA para AkSepa thAya che. A rIte tamoe uchakhala banI acogya AkSepa karela che. 11 A gAthAne TIkArya saraLa che. tethI alaga Apela nathI. - ve annamannasma' tyAha hAtha-'te samaNA mAhaNA ya-te zramaNAM brAhmagAzca' te shrm| bhane bhAnA 'annamannassa-anyo'nyasya' me mInA niM mana m243|| 42 .

Page #112
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 549 anvayArthaH--AI ko gozALakAyottarayati-haMdo gozAlaka ! nA'haM kamapi nindAmi, api tu mAdhyasthya mAsthAya nirmaladRSTayA vastusthiti nirUpayAmi / te dArzanikAH svamataM puSyanta stuSyanto nindanti parAn, tadAyazAstrAntaHpAti tatkathanameva darzayAmi / taduktamha~sI karate haiM 'u-tu' kintu 'garahamANA-gahamANAH' nindA karate hue 'akkhaMti-AkhyAnti' ve kahane haiM ki 'sato va asthi-svatazcAsti' mere darzana meM pratipAdita anuSThAna se hI dharma aura mokSa hotA hai 'asato ya nasthi-asvata zca nAsti' dUsaroM ke darzanoM meM kathita anu. chAnase dharma athavA mokSa nahIM hotA hai / 'garahAmo dihi-gahAmahe dRSTim' hama unakI usa ekAntadRSTi kI nahIM karate haiM padArtha sat hI hai yA nitya hI hai, ityAdi ekAntavAdakI nindA karate haiN| isake sivAya aura kyA kahate hai ? jo bhI koI ekAnta dRSTi kA avalambana karake vastusvarUpa kA pratipAdana karatA hai, usakA matipAdana yathArtha nahIM haiN| aisA hama kahate haiM / 'Na garahAmo kici-nagahImahe kiJcit isameM kisI kI nindA nahI hai // 12 // __ anvayArtha-ve zramaNa aura mAhana eka dUsare kI nindA aura haMsI karate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki mere darzana meM pratipAdita anuSThAna se hI dharma aura mokSa hotA hai, dUsaroM ke darzanoM meM kathita anuSThAna se dharma* 'u-tu' 52tu 'garahamANA-garhamANA.' nihI 42 // 24! 'akkhaMti-AkhyAnti' tamA cha -'sato ya atyi-svatazcAsti' bhaa| zanamA pratipAdana reta anuhAnathI / ma bhane bhAkSa thAya che. 'asato ya tthi-asvatazca nAsti' bIjAonA darzanemAM kahevA anuSThAnathI dharma athavA mekSa maLato nathI, 'garahAmo didI-gamo dRSTim' ame tamAnI mA me STinI karIe chIe. padArtha sataja che, athavA nitya ja che, vigere ekAntavAdanI nidA karIe chIe A zivAya bIjuM zuM kahIe chIe ? je kaMI ekAnta daSTinuM avalambana karIne vastu svarUpanuM pratipAdana kare che, teonuM pratipaahn yA nathI. me pramANe chu'. 'Na garahAmo ki ci'-na gardAmahe kicit' mAmA dhanI 5 nihAnA mA nathI. 100 12 // * anvayArtha-te zramaNa ane brAhmaNa paraspara eka bIjAnI niMdA ane mazkarI kare che teo kahe che ke-mArA zAstramAM pratipAdita karela anuSThAnathI ja dharma ane mokSa thAya che. bIjAonA zAstromAM kahevA anuSThAnethI dharma

Page #113
- - - - 'netrai nirIkSya vilakaNTakakITakUTAna, samyakSathA vrajati tAna parihatya darAta / kujJAtakutsitakumArgakudRSTadoSAMstAMstAn vicAraNaparasya parA'pavAdaH // 1 // yA mokSa nahIM hotaa| hama unakI isa. ekAnta dRSTi kI gahIM karate haiN| padArtha sata hI hai ? athavA nitya hI hai ityAdi ekAntavAda kI nindA karate haiM, isake sivAya aura hama kyA kahate haiM ? jo bhI koI ekAnta dRSTi kA avalambana karake vastusvarUpa kA pratipAdana karatA hai, usakA pratipAdana yathArtha nahIM hai, aisA hama kahate haiM isameM kisIkI nindA nahIM haiM ||12||sugm hone se TIkArtha nahIM diyA haiN| , . bhAvArtha--AIka muni gozAlaka ko uttara dete haiM-he gozAlaka ! maiM kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA, kintu madhyasthabhAva dhAraNa karake, nirdoSa dRSTi se sahI vastusthiti ko kahatA huuN| ve pravAdI hI .apane mata kA poSaNa karate hue aura usI meM saMtoSa mAnate hue dUsaroM kI nindA karate haiM / unake zAstra kA kathana dikhalAte haiM... netroM vAlA puruSa apane netroM se khaDdA kAMTA kIr3A aura kUTa ko dekha kara aura unase yaca kara acche mArga se calatA hai| isI prakAra yadi koI puruSa mithyAjJAna, mithyAzAstra, mithyAmArga aura mithyAdRSTi ke doSoM ko jAna kara sanmArga kA Azraya letA hai to . aisA karanA kisI kI nindA karanA nahIM khlaataa|' ke mekSa thatuM nathI, huM teonI A eka taraphI daSTinI niMdA karUM chuM padArtha sataja che. athavA ni ya ja che vigere prakAranA ekAntavAdanI nIMdA karUM chuM. A sivAya bIjuM zuM kahuM chuM? je keI eka daSTinuM avalambana karIne vastu svarUpanuM pratipAdana kare che. tenuM te pratipAdana yathArtha nathI ja tema huM kahuM chuM. A kathanamAM keInI paNa niMdA nathI ja 12 bhAvArthahave Adraka muni gozAlakane uttara ApatAM kahe che ke-he zAlaka ! huM keInI paNa niMdA karatuM nathI. paraMtu madhyastha bhAva dhAraNa karIne nirdoSa daSTithI kharI vastu sthiti ja kahuM chuM. te pravAhI ja - pitAnA matanuM piSaNa karatA thakA ane temAM ja saMtoSa mAnatA thakA bIjA onI niMdA kare che. teonA zAstranuM kathana batAve che.- AMkhe vALe purUSa pitAnI AMkhothI khADA, TekarA, kIDA ane kAMkarA vigere jeIne ane tenAthI bacIne sArA mArgathI cAle che. e ja pramANe je purUSa mithyAjJAna, mithyA zAstra, mithyAmArga, ane mithyA daSTinA dene . onIna snbhaagn| mAzraya . to tama 42, ta unI pani ___.42vIlI zaya nahI.

Page #114
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 521 nAhi vastusvarUpapratipAdana nindA kasyA'pi mahApuruSasya / sati hi tathA-'zItaM jalamuSNo'gniH' iti tatvakathanamapi nindAspRgvacanaM jAyeta, etatsarvamapi sUtreNa graMthanAti sUtrakRta / 'te samaNA mAhaNA ya' te sAdhavaH zramaNA mAhanAzca brAhmaNAzca 'annamannassa' anyo'nyasya-parasparasya parasparamanyasyA'nyo nindA hAsyaM ca kurvnti| 'u' tu 'garahamANA' garhamANA:-nindantaH 'akhati' AkhyAnti-kathayanti / 'sato ya atthI' svatazvAsti-maMdIyadarzanoktA'nuSThAnena dhoM mokSo vA bhvti| 'asato ya NatyI' asvatazca nAsti, parakIyadarzanarItyA karmAnuSThAnena dharmAdayo naM bhavanti, iti te kthynti| 'garahAmo dihi gamihe dRSTim, vayantepAmekAnta dRSTim / 'sanne padArtha:-nitya eka vA' ityAyekAntA dRSTi yA tAmeva kevalaM nindAmaH / 'Na garahAmo kiMci' na gamihe kiJcit / ekAntadRSTe nindA kurmaH, natvanyat kimapi bruumH| vastutastu-yasya kasyA'pi nirUpaNam ekAnta dRSTi. mupagRkSetra sambhavati / ekAntadRSTimate padArthasvarUpanirUpaNaM na sambhavati iti kathayAmo naitAvatA kasyApi nindA bhavati-iti Ardra koktiH // 12 // TIkA-sugamA // 12 // mUlam-Na kiMci seveNa'bhidhArayAmo sadidimaggaM tu kareK paauN| maMgage ime kiTTie~ AriehiM aNuttare sappurisehiM aNjuu|13| chAyA-na kaJcana rUpeNAbhidhArayAmaH svadRSTimArgaJca kurmaH paaduH| mArgo'yaM kIrtita AyyaranuttaraH satpuruSairanjuH // 13 // - vastu ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana karanA kisI kI nindA karanA nahIM kahA jAtA hai| aisA na mAnA jAya to 'jala zItala hai, agni uSNa hai isa prakAra kI vAstavikatA ko prakaTa karanA bhI nindA karanA khlaaegaa| yaha saba sUtrakArane sUtra ke dvArA hI dikhalAyA haiM // 12 // 'Na kiMci sveNa'bhidhArayAmo' ityaadi| zabdArtha--Ardraka muni kahate haiM-'kiMci-kamapi' hama kisI zramaNa 'dhatuM varUpanuM pratipAdana karavuM keInI paNa niMdA karavI kahevAya nahIM. ema mAnI na levAya ke-pANI ThaMDu che, agni garama che," A pramANenA vArasavika paNane batAvavuM te paNa nindA karavI tema kahevAze A badhuM kaMtha sUtrakAre sUtra dvArA ja batAvyuM che. rA 'kici rUveNa'bhidhArayAmotyA zabahAtha:--Mix muni 4 --'kiMci-kamapi' 5 zrama 1

Page #115
593 sUtrahatAra anvayArtha:-(kiMci) kaJcana-kamapi zramaNaM mAhanaM vA (rUveNa) rUpeNa svarUpeNa -jugupsitA'vayavAGgA'vayavodghATanena (Na abhidhArayAmo) naleva amidhAra. yAmaH-garhaNAvuddhayA nodghATayAmaH kintu-(madihimagaM tu) svadRSTimArga tu-tadabhyu. pagataM darzanaM siddhAntam (pAukaregu) paadukum:-mhaashyaamH| mokSamArgastu-Ari... edi) AryaH (sappurisehi) satpuru:-sattazca te puruSAstaiH sarva-adharmadUravattimiH (ime bhagge) ayaM mArgaH-samyagdarzanAdirUpaH (aNuttare) anuttaraH-na vidyate uttaraH athavA mAhana ke 'sveNa-rUpeNa' rUpa athavA veSakI 'Na abhidhArayAmo -nAbhidhArayAma:' niMdA nahIM karate haiM usake A athavA upAMga kI curAI nahIM karate' kintu 'sadihiyaggaM tu-svASTamArga tu' kevala apane darzanakA mArga hI 'pAuMkarenu-prAnuSkurmaH' prakAzita kara rahe haiM 'ime magge-ayaM mArgaH' yaha samyaka darzana AdirUpa mArga 'aNuttare-anuttaraH' sarvottama hai arthAt pUrvApara viruddha na hone ke kAraNa tathA jIvAjIvAdi padArtha-tatvoM kI yathArtha prarUpaNA karane ke kAraNa anuttara hai, kyoMki -yaha 'Ariehi-AryaH' Arya 'sappurisehi-satpuzvaiH' satpuruSoM-sarvajJoM ke dvArA 'aMju kiTiyA-aJjaH kIrtitaH' sarala kahA gayA hai||13|| . ___anvayArtha--AIka punaH kahate haiM-hama kisI zramaNa yA mAhana ke rUpa yA veSa kI nindA nahIM krte| usake aMga yA upAMga kI burAI nahIM karate / kevala apane darzana kA mArga hI prakAzita kara rahe haiN| yaha samyagdarzana Adi rUpa mArga sarvottama hai arthAt pUrvAparaviruddha na mayA mAnanA 'rUveNa-rUpeNa' 35 mathavA vepanI 'Na abhidhArayAmo-nAbhi 'dhArayAmaH' ni! te nathI. tabhana A1 24n SigAnI suza tAta! nayI. 52 'sadidvimaggaMtu-svadRSTimArgantu' 4 pAtAnA nanA bhAga 'pAkare mu-prAduSkurmaH' pragaTa 43 . 'ime magge-ayaM mArga:' mA sabhya zana vigare 35 bhAga 'aNuttare-anuttaraH' sarvottama cha, arthAt pUrvA52 vi36 na hovAthI tathA jIva ajIva vigere tatvonI yathArtha prarUpa karavAthI anuttara -saba cha, bha3 mA 'Ariehi-Aya:' mAya 'sappurisehi-satpuruSaiH stpu3|| -saba jI dvArA 'aMjU kiTTiyA-ajuH kIrtitaH' sa28 4avAma mA che. 1131 anvayArtha--pharIthI Adraka muni kahe che-kaMI paNa zramaNa athavA mAhananA rUpa athavA veSanI niMdA karatuM nathI. huM kevaLa amArA zAstrane mArgaja pragaTa karuM chuM. A samagra darzana rUpa mArga ja sarvottama che, arthAt te pUrvApara virUddha na hovAnA kAraNe tathA jIvAdi tatvanuM prarUpaNa

Page #116
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 593 -pradhAno yasmAt tathAvidho'nuttara pUrvAparAvyAhatastrAva yathAvasthitajIvAdisvarUpanirUpaNAcAyaM dharmo'nuttaraH (aMjU kiSTie) ajuH kIrzitaH prokta iti // 13 // ||ttiikaa-sugmaa // 13 // / '. . ' mUlam-uDUM aheyaM tiriya dilAsu, ....! tasA ye je thAvarA je ye pANA ... - bhUyAhi saMkAbhi duguMchamANo, __No gairahaI limaM kiMci loe~ // 14 // chAyA-urdhvamadhastiryag dizAsu, sAzca ye sthAvarA ye ca praannaaH| bhUtAbhizaGkAbhirjugupsamAno no garhate saMyamavAn kiJcilloke / 14 / hone ke kAraNa tathA jIvAdi tattvoM ko yathArtha prarUpaNA karane ke kAraNa anuttara hai, kyoMki yaha Arya satpuruSoM sarvajJoM ke chArA kahA gayA hai / 13 / TIkA sugama hai / / 13 // 'uhUM aheyaM tiriyaM disAlu' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'uDUM-Urdhvam' Urdhva dizAmeM 'aheyaM-adhazca' aMgho dizAmeM 'tiriya disAsu-tiryag dizAlu' tirkI dizAmeM 'je.ya tasA. je ya thAvarA pANA-yeca vasAH ye ca sthAvarAH prANA' jo praza aura sthAvara prANI haiM 'bhRyAhilaMkAmi-bhUtAbhizAbhi una bhUtoMkI hiMsA kI zaMkA se 'duguMchamANo-jugupsAna: dhRNA karane vAlA arthAt janakI virAdhanA se, pApa ,samajha kara bacane vAlA 'sima-saMyamavAna maMyamavAna puruSa 'loe-loke' isa loka meM 'kiMci-kaMcana' kisI kI karavAnA kAraNe anuttara-sarvazreSTha che. kemake A mArga Aye sabyurUSa evA sarvajJo dvArA nirdiSTa che. 13 A gAthAne TIkArya saraLa havAthI jUde batAvela nathI. - 5 'uDDha aheya tiriya disAsu' tyAdi zahAtha --uDDha'-Urdhva' G Hi , aheyaM-adha.' madhI dizAbhI 'tiriya disAsa-tiryagUdizAtichI zisabhA 'je yAtasA je ya thAvarA pANAye ca basAH' ye ca sthAvarAH prANAH' se bhane sthA12- prANiyo cha, 'bhUyAhi---- saMkAbhi-bhUtAbhizaGkAsi' DiMsAnI AthI dugu chamANo-jugupsamAna yA 42vAvANA athAt tamanA virAdhanAthI 55. mAnAne maya 'busima-saMyaH - mavAn / sayabhavAn 535 'loe-loke' mA vAma kici-kaMcana' 'unI A sU075

Page #117
sUtrahatAra adhyArtha:-(3) Uryadizi (aheya) ayodizi (tiriyaM disAmu) tiryagdizAma (je ya tasA pANA) ye ca sAH prANA:-prANina!-dvIndriyAdayoH jInA: tapA-(je ya thAvarA pANA) ye ca sthAvarAH prANAH-pRthivyaptejo vAyuvanaspatilakSaNA jIyAH santi (bhUpAhisaMkAbhi) bhUtAbhizaGkAbhiH-prANAtipAtazaGkayA (duguMcha. mANo) jugupmamAnaH- ghRNAM kurvan (busimaM) saMyamavAn puruH (loe) koke-syAvaranAmAtmake (go) no (kiMci) kaJcana (garihaI) garhate-nindatIti // 14 // 'No garahaI-no garhate' niMdA nahIM krtaa| arthAt he gozAlaka prANiyoM ke vadhase ghRNA karane vAlA sAdhu kimI kI niMdA nahIM karatA hai yaha hamArA dharma hai,| isa kAraNa mujha niraparAdhI para niMdA karane * aparAdhakA Aropa karanA tumhAre lie ucita nahIM hai| maiM kisIkI niMdA na karake vastu svarUpa kA hI pratipAdana kara rahA hUM ||gaa014|| ___anvayArtha-Urdhva dizA meM, adhodizA meM aura tirkI dizAoM meM jo prasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unakI hiMsA se ghRNA karane vAlA arthAt unakI virAdhanA se pApa samajha kara bacane vAlA saMyamavAna puruSa isa loka meM kisI kI bhI gardA nahIM krtaa| arthAt he gozAlaka ! prANiyoM ke vadha se nRNA karane vAlA sAdhu kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA hai, yaha hamArA dharma hai| isa kAraNa mujha niraparAdhI para nindA karane ke aparAdha kA Aropa karanA tumhAre lie ucita nahIM hai| maiM kisI kI nindA na karake vastusvarUpa kA hI pratipAdana kara rahA hUM // 14 // 'go gahara-no gaIte' ni! 42ta! na20. arthAta he sAsa ! prAliyAnA vidhI thavA karavA vALA sAdhu keInI paNa niMdA karatA nathI. A amArA pama che. A kAraNe niraparAdhI evA mArA para niMdA karavAne Apa kare te tamArA jevAne gya nathI. huM keInI niMdA karyA vinA vastu varUpanuM ja pratipAdana karI rahela chuM. 014 anvayA-urvadiyAmAM adizAmAM ane tichadizAmAM je vasa ane rayAvara prANI che, tenI ki sAthI vidyA karavAvALA athAt tenI virAkanA pApa samakane bacavAvALA saMyamavAna purUSa A lokamAM koInI paNa biMdha karatA nathI. arthAta he goza laka prAliyAnA vadhathI ghaNA karavAvALA 6 nI paniMdha karatA nathI. A amAro dharma che. te niraparAdhI evA nA kara niMdA karavAne bApa mRta te ApanA jevAne yogya nathI. huM te InI pas niMdA karyA vinA varanuM svarUpanuM ja pratipAdana karUM chuM. 14

Page #118
47 samayArthabodhinI TI dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarInAmAdhyayanam TokA-zrI vardhamAnasvAmi tIrthakaraH sadasi samavetAn narA'marA'gragaNya samhAn abhilakSIkRtya kathayati-iha khalu' iha-manuSyaloke 'pAINa vA' prAcyA vA-pUrvasmindigvibhAge 'paDINaM vA' pratIcyA vA-pazcimadigvibhAge 'udINaM vA' udIcyAM vA-uttarasyAm-uttaradigvibhAge 'dAdiNaM vA dakSiNasyAM vA-dakSiNadivibhAge vA 'saMtegaiyA' santye ke'nekamakArakAH 'mANuyA bhavaMti' manuSyA bhavanti / 'aNuputveNaM' AnupUyA 'loge uvavannA' loke upapannAH, ihaloke nAnAdizAsu pUrvAdikrameNa nAnA prakArakA manuSyA nivasanti te sarve na ekarUpAH, kintu-aneka jAtIyAH santi aneka prakArakatvameva darzayati-taM jahA' ityaadi| 'taM jahA' vadyathA-'AriyAvege' eke AryAH, labdhadharmamatayaH, eke bhavanti / 'aNAriyA vege' bhavanti ca eke anAryA vA-Aryavirodhino'dharmANaH / athavAAryadezodbhavA anAryadezodbhavAzca / 'uccAgottA vege' uccagotrA eke 'NIyAgoyA vege nIcagotrA vA eke, 'kAyamaMtA vege' kAyavanta eke, zarIreNa kecillambAyamAnA dIrghazarIrA ityarthaH / kecana puna:-'hastamaMtA vege' isvavanta eke, vAmanA: 'iha khalu' ityaadi| TIkArtha-zrI vardhamAna svAmI samavasaraNa meM ekatra hue agragaNya manuSyoM tathA devoM ke samUha ko lakSya karake kahate haiM-isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva dizA meM, pazcimadizA meM, uttara dizAmeM yA dakSiNa dizA meM, aneka prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM, sabhI eka prakAra ke nahIM hote haiN| jaise-koI Arya arthAta dharma vuddhi vAle hote haiN| koI anArya arthAt AyavirodhI-adharmI hote haiM / athavA koI Arya deza meM utpanna aura koI anArya deza meM utpanna hote haiN| koI uccagotrIya to koI nIca gotrIya hote haiM / koI zarIra se lambe hote haiM, koI choTe kada vAle, 'iha khalu' tyA TIkAtha-zrI vardhamAna svAmI samavasaraNamAM ekaThA thayelA agragaNya, mukhya evA manuSyo tathA denA samUhane uddezIne kahe che -A manuSya lokamAM, pUrva dizAmAM, pazcima dizAmAM, uttara dizAmAM, dakSiNa dizAmAM aneka prakAranA manuSyo hoya che. badhA manuSyo eka prakAranA hotA nathI. jema-keI Arya arthAt dharma buddhivALA hoya che, koI anArya arthAt A virodhI-adhama hoya che athavA keI AryadezamAM utpanna thayelA ane keI anArya dezamAM utpanna thayelA hoya che. keI ucca getramAM utpanna thayelA hoya che. ane keI nIca gotramAM utpana thayelA hoya che. keI zarIrathI lAMbA heya che, ke I ThIMgaNuM kadavALA vAmana

Page #119
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 - TIkA - punaH sva saddharmanirUpaNAyA''ha - (uDa) ityAdi, (uDa) kurdhvam - Urdhvadizi (aheyaM) adhodizi ( tiriyaM disAsu) tiryagU dizAsustiryaga dizAsu (jeya tasA je ya thAvarA pANA) ye ca trasAH dvIndriyAdayaH prANAH ye sthAvarAH pRthvIkAyAdayaH prANAH prANino vidyante, (bhUpAhisaMkrAmi) bhUtAbhiza GkAbhiH - teSI bhUtAnAM vinAzaGkAbhiH 'duguMDapANI' jugupsamAnaH ghRNAM kurvan eteSa virAdhanena sAvadyakriyA bhavati tathA 'busimaM' saMyamavAn puruSaH 'loe' loke '' no 'kiMci' kazcana 'garahaI' garchate, bhUtAnAM vadhazaGkayA ghRNAM kurvan sAdhuH kamapi na nindatIti he gozAlaka epa madIyo dharmaH / evaMvidhe mayi - anaparAddhe'parAdhyati nindakaravavAco niSphalA yuktiva / nAhaM nindAmi nindayAmi vA kintu vastusvarUpaM pratipAdayAmi, iti // 14 // // mULam - AgaMtagAre ArAmagAre samaNe u bhIte Na uveti vAsaM / dekhA hai 'saMtI have maNussA I U~NAtirittA ya lavA levA ya // 15 // chAyA - AgantragAre ArAmagAre zramaNastu bhIto nopaiti vAsam / dakSA hi santi bahavo manuSyA UnAtiriktAzca lapAlapAzca // 15 // // TIkArtha - Ardraka muni apane dharma kI prarUpaNA karane ke lie phira kaha rahe haiM-U~cI, nIcI aura tirdhI dizAoM meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, una prANiyoM kI hiMsA se ghRNA karate hue arthAt jIvoM kI hiMsA se sAvadha kriyA hotI hai, aisA samajhate hue saMyamI puruSa loka meM kisI kI bhI gardA nahIM karate haiM / he gozAlaka ! yaha merA dharma hai / isa kAraNa maiM niraparAdhI hUM, phira bhI tuma mujhe nindA karane kA aparAdhI kaha rahe ho, tumhArA yaha kahanA ayukta hai / maiM nindA nahIM karatA karAnA, kevala vastusvarUpa kA hI pratipAdana kara rahA hUM || 14 || 1 TIkA"--Adraka muni peAtAnA dharmanI prarUpaNA karavA mATe pharIthI kahe che ke--McI, nIcI, ane tiI dizAmAM trasa ane sthAvara je prANiyA che, te prANiyAnI hiMsAthI ghRNA karatA thakA arthAt jIvAnI hi'sAthI sAvadya kriyA thAya che, tema samajhatA thakA sayamI purUSa jagamAM koInI paNa niMdA karatA nathI, huM geAzAlaka ! A mArA dharma che. tethI niraparAdhI chuM te paNa tameA mane niMdA karavArUpa aparAdhI kahI rahyA tamArU A kathana yAgya che. huM nidA karatA nathI. tema niMdA karAvatA patru nathI paNa kevaLa vastu svarUpanuM ja pratipAdana karU chuM. prazA14A

Page #120
sUtrakRtAtre anvayArthaH -- gozAlaka ArdrakamuniM pratyAha - ( samaNe ubhIte ) mItastu zramaNo mahAvIrasvAmI, bhoH ! taba tIrthakaro bhayabhItaH san ( AgaMtagAre) AgantramAre AgavaNAyAmAre-AgantukAvA se dharmazAlAyAm (ArAmagAre) ArAmagAre -bhArAmaH syAdupavanaM jAyagehe'pi (vAsaM Na ubeha) vAsa sthiti nopeti bhItaH san kinnAma zarma vindati janAkuLe na vasati / kathaM no paiti tatrAha hetum / (bahave - maNussA UNAvirittA ya lavAlavA ya dakkhA hu saMtI) bahavo manuSyA UnAtiriktAzra A ''AgaMtagAre' ArAmagAre' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'samaNe ubhIte zramaNastu' bhItaH' zramaNa mahAvIraM bhiru Darapoka hai, kyoMki 'AgaMnagAre - AgantagAre' ve AgantukAvAsa-dharma zAlA meM 'ArAbagAre-ArAmagAre' tathA udyAnoM meM bane makAnoM meM vAsaM paNa udeha - vAsaM na upaiti' Tharate nahIM hai, unake vahAM nahIM Thaharane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki 'bahave maNussA UgAtiriktA lavAlavA ya dakkhA -hu saMti-have manuSyAH UnAtiriktAH lapAlapAzca santi' vahAM bahuta se nyUna, adhika, vaktA maunI athavA dakSa puruSa nivAsa karate haiM, // 15 // anvayArtha - gozAlaka Ardraka suni se kahatA hai - zramaNa mahAvIra 'moru Darapoka haiM, kyoM ki ve AgantukAvAsa dharmazAlA yA sarAya meM tathA, udyAnoM meM vane makAna meM nahIM Thaharate haiN| unake vahAM nahIM Thaharane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki vahAM bahuta se nyUna, adhika, vaktA, mAnI yA 1 F. 12 1 'AgatagAre ArAma gAre' ityAhi - zabdArtha -- gozAlA bhunIne he che - 'samaNe ubhIte - zramaNastu ma:' ang usiak (a stai seus d. Fuk-'amiant-Anzanit' tethe bhAgantubhavAsa arthAt dharmazANAbhAM tathA 'ArAmagAre - ArAmagAre' udyA - nAmAM nAvAmAM Ave bhAnAma 'vAsa Na uvei-cAsaM na upaiti nivAsa uratA nathI. tyAM tenuM na rahevAnuM ra 4 che - ' bahave maNussI uNAtirittAvAlavA dakkhA hu saMti- bahave manuSyAH UnAtiriktA lapAlapArzve santi' tyAM ghaNA kharA nyUna adhika, vaktA, maunI, athavA dakSa purUSA nivAsa kare che. 1pA anvaya.--gozAlaka Adraka munIne kahe che ke--zramaNu mahAvIra bhIrU arthAt DarapeAka che. kemake tee AgantukAvAsa-dhamazAlA vageremAM tathA udyAnAmAM banAvela makAnamAM rahetA nathI. teo tyAM na rahevAnu' kAraNu eja che ke-tyAM ghaNA evA nyUna athavA adhika vaktA vigere purUSo nivAsa kare che. peAtAnAthI je utaratA hAya ke nyUna kahevAya che. peAtAnAthI je uttama 154

Page #121
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 597 kapAlapAzca dakSA hi santi, taba-UnAH svApekSayA hInA:-atiriktA jAtyAdinA adhikAH lapA vA-vaktAraH, alapA:-maunavratikAH vidyAdiyuktAH, dakSAH-prakhara. paNDitAH santIti, assin pradeze'neke dArzanikA buddhimantaH zAstre kRtaparizramAH dattA'vadhAnA varNanAdimi zreSThA unmajnanti, yadi praznaM kuryuste tadA kimuttaraM deyamiti niviSya janAkulAbAsa dUrAtpariharan bhIta itraikAnte vasatigacchati ca tatraiva, yatraiSAM sambhAvanA na sambhavet // 15 // mUlam-mahAviNo sikhiyabuddhimaMtA, ... ... .... suttehi atyehi ya nnicchynnaa| pucchisu mA No aNagArA anne, - hati saMkamANo Na uvaiti tattha // 16 // dakSa puruSa nivAsa karate haiN| apanI apekSA jo hIna hoM ve nyUna kahe - - jAte haiM aura jAtyAdi se atirikta ko adhika kahe gae haiM, adhika yA sundara bhApaga karane vAle vaktA (lapa) kahalAte haiM, 'mauna sAdhanA karane vAle maunI kahalAte haiM tathA vidyAsiddha Adi yA prakhara paNDita dakSa, kahalAte haiN| pUrvokta sArvajanika sthAnoM meM aneka dArzanika buddhizAlI zAstrAdhyayana meM parizrama karane vAle, sAvadhAna tathA varNana karane Adi meM zreSTha puruSa Ate jAte rahate haiN| mahAvIra socate haiM ki agara ve prazna kara baiThege to maiM kyA uttara daMgA! isa prakAra bhayabhIta hokara ve manuSyoM se vyApta sthAnoM se bacate hai aura aise sthAnoM meM hI Thaharate haiM jahA~ unake Ane kI koI saMbhAvanA na ho // 15 // TIkA sarala hai // 15 // keTinA hoya te adhika kahevAya che suMdara pravacana karazavALA -vaktA (15) kahevAya che. mauna dhAraNa karavAvALA mauni kahevAya che tathA vidyA siddha vigere prakhara paMDita dakSa kahevAya che pUrvokta sArvajanika sthAnamAM aneka padArzanika, buddhizALI zAsrAdhyanamAM zrema karavAvALA sAvadhAna tathA varNana karavAmAM zreSTha purUSe AvatA jatA rahe che, tethI mahAvIra svAmI vicAre che ke-jo teo koI viSayamAM prazna karI besaze te huM zuM uttara ApIza? A rIte Darapoka thaIne teo manuSyathI vyApta sthAnethI bacatA rahe che. ane evA thAnamAM vase che ke jyAM tevAone AvavAne saMbhava ja na hoya. gA.1pa mA thAnA 10 sa21 4 cha. rathI pAsa nathI.' - .

Page #122
chAyA-medhAvinaH zikSitavuddhimantaH sUtreSvartheSu ca nizcayajJAH / mA pAkSuranagArA anye iti zaGkamAno no paiti tatra // 16 // anvayArtha:-(mehAviNo) medhAvinA-catagrANadhAraNAsampannAH (siksipa) zikSitA:-yadvA vayapramANanipuNAH (buddhimaMtA) buddhi manta:-aupattikyAdidiyuktAH (suttehi) sUtrepu-vyAkaraNAdimUtravipaye (atthehi) artheSu-tattacchAstraparipATha 'mehAviNo sikkhiyabuddhimaMtA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'mehAviNo-medhAvinA medhAvI arthAt vratoM ke grahaNa aura dhAraNa karane kI mativAle sikkhiyabuddhimaMtA-zikSita. ghuddhimantaH' pramANoM meM nipuNa, evaM buddhimAn autpatti kI Adi ghuddhiyoM se yukta 'suttahi-satrepu' sUtroM meM arthAt zAstrake mUlapATha meM tathA 'atthehiM-artheSu' unake artha meM 'ya-ca' aura 'NicchayabhA-nizca yajJAH' nizcaya ko jAnane vAle 'anne-anye anya-paradarzana vAle 'aNa gArA-anagArA:' anagAra 'mA No pucchistu-mA asmAkaM prAkSuH mujhase koI prazna na kara baiThe 'iti saMkamANo-iti zaMkamAna:' isa prakAra kI AzaMkA karate hue mahAvIra 'tatya-tatra' una janAkUla sthAnoM meM eveti-naupati' nahIM jAte haiM ||gaa016|| ___ anvayArtha-medhAvI arthAt vratoM ke grahaNa aura dhAraNa karane kI matighAle, zikSita-pramANoM meM nipuNa, buddhimAn autpasikI Adi dhuddhiyoM se yukta, sUtroM meM arthAt zAstra ke mUlapATha meM tathA unake - 'mehAviNo sikkhiyabuddhimatA' tyAha zA-mahAviNo-medhAvina.' medhAvI. arthAt pratAne asa ane dhArA 42vAnI bhatIvara 'sikkhiyabuddhimaMtA-zikSitabuddhimanta. zikSita arthAt pramANamAM pravINa ane buddhimAna eTale ke autpattikI vigere buddhithI yuddhata 'muttehi-sUtrepu' sUtromA arthAt zAsanA bhUkhai tathA 'atyehiapanA ma mA 'ya-ca' bhane 'NicchayannA-nizcayajJAH' nizcayana bnaa| 'anne-atye' sanya-526zanavANa! 'aNagArA-anAgArAH' sAdhu 'mA No pucchima -mA asmAkaM prAkSu' bhane / prazna na pachi mese 'iti saMkamANe-iti zaGka: mAna:' mA prabhArInI 4 42ta / mahAvIra 'tastha-tatra' mena vyAsa sthAnamA 'Na uveti-nopeti' to nathI. // 16 // anvayArtha-medhAvI arthAt vratane grahaNa ane dhAraNa karavAnI matibuddhivALA zikSita pramANamAM nipuNa, buddhimAna autpattikI vigere buddhi thI yukta zAstranA mULa pAThamAM tathA tenA arthamAM nipuNa evA paradarzana

Page #123
mArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAda na0 599 (a) ca ( NicchayannA) nizcayajJAH (anne) anye (aNagArA) anagArAH - sAdhavaHparadArzanikA (mANo pucchi ) mA asmAkaM prAkSuH (iti saMkramANI) iti zaGkamAnaH- zaGkAM manasi kurvannityarthaH / (tattha) taMtra - janAkule sthAne (Na uveti) no paitinaM gacchati mahAvIrasvAmI, yadyaha N janAsskule sthAne gamiSyAmi tadA tatra vasantaH pAma kimapi prakSyanti tadottaraM dAtumahamasaktaH kiM kariSyAmi kathaM vI tatra sthAsyAmi mahatI me'pratiSThA syAditi tava tIrthakaro nopaiti // 16 // TIkA - sugamA // 16 // mUlam - No kAma kiccA Na ye bAlakiccA, rAyAbhioge kuo bhaeNaM / viyAvArejjA pasiNaM na vA vi, kAmakacce hi AriyAnaM // 17 // chAyA - na kAmakRtyo na ca bALakRtyo rAjAbhiyogena kuto bhayena / vyANIyAtmanaM na vApi svakAmakRtye nehAryANAm // 17 // usakA artha meM nipuNa paradarzanI sAdhu mujhase koI prazna na kara baiThe, isa prakAra kI AzaMkA karate hue mahAvIra una janasaMkula sthAnoM meM nahIM jAte ! ve socate haiM ki kadAcit kisI ne koI prazna kiyA to maiM uttara nahIM de sakUMgA ! usa samaya maiM kyA karUMgA ! kaise vahA~ hUMgA ! merI bar3I apratiSThA hogI / yaha kAraNa hai ki tumhAre tI : kara aise sthAnoM meM jAte hI nahIM haiM // 16 // TIkA sugama hai // 16 // 'No kAma kiccA Na ya bAlakiccA' ityAdi / zabdArtha- 'muni Ardraka uttara dete haiM- bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI 'No kAma kaccA na kAmakRtya : ' niSprayojana koI kArya nahIM karate haiM aura vALA sAdhu mane koI prazna na pUche AvA prakAranI zakA karIne mahAvIrasvAmI tevA prakAranA jana sakulala-ghaNA janeAthI yukta evA sthAnAmAM jatA nathI. teme vicAre che ke kadAca koI kaMI prazna pUchI leze te huM samyak rIte tenA uttara ApI zakIza nahIM, teve vakhate huM zuM karIza kevI rIte tyAM rahIza ? teve vakhate mArI mATI apratiSThA thaze, eja kAraNathI tamArA tIrthakara evA sthAnAmAM jatA nathI. 5165 TIMkA sugama che. zabdo ---draka muni uttara Ape che--bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI 'no 'kaimikiccA-na kAmakRtya' prayojana vinAnu a yA artha uratA nathI bhane 'Naya bAlakiccA na ca bALakRtyaH' mosanI prema kAra vidyArthI kArya yA

Page #124
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH -- Ardrako gozAlakaM ghatyAha- mahAvIrasvAmI (jo kAma kiccA) no kAmakRtyaH - jo kAmakRtyaM niSprayojanaM kArya na karoti (Na yo bAlakiccA) na ca bAlakRtyaH-na vA bAlaka vadavicAritaM karma karoti, na vA - (rAyAmiogega ) rAjAbhiyogena - rAjJa AjJayA'pi na karoti (kuo bhaeNaM) kuto bhayena - bhayena kathaM vadet arthAt ramAdapi bhayAna padavItyarthaH kintu - ( sakAma kacce NiDa Ayari yANaM) svakAmakRtye neha ''cAryANAm-ravecchAcAritayA sa bhagavAn iha-jagati AryA tathA upArjitIrthakara nAmakarmaNaH kSapaNAya ca dharmopadezaM karoti, (pasiNaM 600 'Na ya bAlakiccA - na ca bAlakRtyaH' na bAlaka ke samAna binA vicAre hI koI kArya karate haiM / 'na vA rAdhAbhioge- na vA rAjAbhiyogena' ve rAjA ke bhaya se bhI dharmakA upadeza nahIM karate haiM kuo bhaeNaM bhayena kutaH' to dUsare ke bhale to upadeza kareMge hI kaise ? 'sakAma kicce jiha AriyANaM- svakAma kRtyenehANAM bhagavAn upArjita kiye hue tIrthakara nAma karmakA kSaya karane ke liye Arya janoM ko upadeza dete haiM, athavA 'pariNaM vidyAgarejyA-praznaM vyAgRNIpAt' - athavA niravadya praznakA upadeza dete haiM, sAvadha prazna kA uttara nahIM dete haiM | jA0 17 // anvayArtha --muni Ardraka uttara dete haiM bhagavAn mahAvIra na niSpra yojana koI kArya karate haiM aura na bAlaka ke samAna vinA vicAre koI kArya karate haiM / ve rAjA ke bhaya se bhI dharma kA upadeza nahIM karate haiM to dUsare ke bhaya se to upadeza kareMge hI kaile ? bhagavAn upArjita uratA nathI.. 'Na vA rAyAbhiyogeNa na vA rAjAbhiyogena' tethe| rAnA urathI pazu N dhrmne| upadeza karatA nathI. 'kuo bharaNaM bhayena kuta' to pachI pIlamonA DarathI to upadeza 42vAnI vAta 4 yAM nahI ? 'sakAma kicce Niha AriyANaM- svakAmakRtyeneA'ryANAm' bhagavAn upAta ravAmAM AvelA tIrtha 42 nAmakarmanA kSaya karavA mATe A purUSAne upadeza Ape che. athavA 'vadhimAMM viyAgarejjA - prazna vyAgRNIyAt nirAdhe praznono uttara khAye che, sAvadya praznonA uttara ApatA nathI, pragA017mA anvayA --Akamuni uttara ApatA kahe che, ke--bhagavan mahAvIra svAmI pratyeAjana vinA kaiAI kArya karatA nathI. temaja khAlakanI mAphaka vagara vicAyu kaIja kArya karatA nathI. tee rAjAnA bhayathI dharmAMne upadeza karatA nathI te| pachI bIjA phAInA bhayathI te upadeza kema kare? bhagavAna upA -

Page #125
samayArthabodhinI TIkA zi. zu. a.6 ArdrakamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 601 . viyAgarejjA) prazna niravadyAznottaraM vyAgRNIyAt na vA'pi vyAgRNIyAtsAvadhasyottaraM na dadAtIti // 17 // ____TIkA--Adrakamuni gozAlakaM prati kathayati-bho gozAlaka ! bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI 'No kAmakiccA' no kAmakRtyA prayojanamantareNa kimapi kArya na karoti / 'Na ya bAlakiccA na ca bAlakRsyA-bAlakavadavicArya na kimapi kurute kAryam / na vA 'rAyAbhiyogeNa rAnA'miyogena-rAjJA AjJayA rAjamayena ca dharmopadezaM na karoti / 'bhaeNa kuo' bhayena kutaH-bhayena tu sarvathA naiva karoti dharmopadeza sa devAdhidevaH / 'pasiNaM viyAgareja na vAvi' prazna vyAgRNIyAnnavA. 'pi-kadAcibhiravadhapaznottaraM dadAti-na vA'pi dadAti sAvadha praznottaram, 'sa kAmakicceNiha AriyANa' svakAmakRtyenehA''ryANAm-svecchAkAritayA-sa bhagavAn iha-jagati-AryAya dharmamupadizati, tathA-svakIyatIrthakaranAmakarmaNaH kSayAya dharmopadezaM karotIti bhAvaH // 17 // kiye hue tIrthakaranAmakarma kA kSaya karane ke lie Ayajano ko upadeza dete haiM / kiptI ke prazna kA uttara dete hai yA nahIM bhI dete hai| arthAt niravadya prazna kA uttara dete hai, sAvadya prazna kA uttara nahIM dete hai|17| TIkArtha-AIka muni ne gozAlaka se kahA-he gozAlaka ! bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI prayojana ke binA koI kArya nahIM karate / bAlaka ke samAna vinA vicAre bhI koI kArya nahIM krte| ve devAdhideva rAjA ke bhaya se dharmopadeza nahIM dete, kisI ke bhI bhaya se upadeza nahIM dete| kadAcit niravadya prazna kA uttara dete haiM aura sAvadha prazna kA uttara nahIM bhI dete ! ve tIrtha kara nAmakarma ke kSaya ke lie AryajanoM ko dharmade zanA dete haiM // 17 // jIta karela tIrthaMkara nAma karmane kSaya karavA mATe Aryajanane upadeza Ape che keInA praznone uttara Ape paNa che ane nathI paNa ApatA arthAta niravadya praznonA uttara Ape che sAvadha praznone uttara ApatA nathI. 1La TIkAWAdraka muni gozAlakane kahe che--he gozAlaka! bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI prayajana vinA koI paNa kArya karatA nathI. temaja bAlakanI jema vagara vicAryuM paNa koI kArya karatA nathI. teo devAdhideva evA rAjAnA DarathI dharmopadeza ApatA nathI. te pachI bIjAnA bhayanI te vAta ja zI karavI? arthAta keInA paNa DarathI teo upadeza ApatA nathI kadAca niravadya praznano uttara Ape che, ane sAvadya praznane uttara ApatA nathI. teo tIrthakara nAmakarmanA kSaya mATe Arya janene dharmadezanA Ape che, 1LA su0 76

Page #126
602 . satrahatAra malam-gatA ca tattha aduvA agaMtA, viyAgarejjA samiyAsu panne / . aNAriyA dasaNao parittA, iti saMkamANo Na uvati tattha // 18 // chAyA-gatvA ca tatrA'thavA'gatvA, vyaagRnniiyaatsmtyaa''shupkssH| anAryA darzanataH parItA iti zaGkamAno nopaiti tatra // 18 // anvayArtha:--(AsurAnne) AzupajJaH (gaMtA) gayA (tastha) tana-praznakartuH samIpam (aduvA) athavA (agaMtA) agasva praznakartuH samIpam (viyAgarejjA) 'gaMtA ca tattha aduvA agaMtA' ityAdi / zabdArtha--'Asupanne-azupajA' sarvajJa mahAvIra 'tatva-tatra' prazna karanevAle ke samIpa 'gaMtA-gatyA' jAkarake 'aduvA-athavA' athavA 'agaMtA-agatvA na jAkara bhI 'samiyA-samatayA samabhAvase 'viyA. garejjA-vyAgRNIyAt' dharmakA upadeza athavA praznoM ke uttara dete haiN| rAgadveSa se yukta hokara kabhI bhI bhASaNa nahIM karate, 'aNAriyA-anAryAH' anArya jana 'dasaNao-darzanAt' samyaktvase 'parittA-parInA' bhraSTarahita hote haiM 'iti saMkamANo-iti gaimAna:' aisI AzaMkA se 'tastha -tatra' unake pAsa anArya dezameM 'na uveti-nopaiti' nahIM jAte haiN| bhaya ke kAraNa na jAte hoM aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai ||gaa018|| anvayArtha-sarvajJa mahAvIra svAmI zrotAoM ke samIpa jAkara 'tAva tatya aduvA agatA' tyA zahAtha-'Asupanne-AzuprajJa.' sarpa bhAvI22vAmI 'tattha-tatra' prazna 42vApAnI pAMse 'ga'tA-gatvA' 172 'aduvA-athavA' athavA 'agaMtA AgatvA' yA vinA 55] 'samiyA-samatayA' samasAthI 'vIyAgarejjA-vyAgR. NIyAtU' bhanI paheza athavA prazonA uttre| mApe che rAgadvaSathI yuta thatamA sASa 42tA nathI. 'aNAriyA-anAryAH' manAyA / 'dasaNao -darzanAt' sabhyatpathI parittA-parItA' bhraSTa se hai sabhyatva dinAnA hAya cha. 'tattha-tatra' yA tanmAnI pAMse manAya zamA 'na uti-nopaiti' natA tathI, bhayanA kAraNe teonI samIpe jatA nathI tema nathI. 18 anvayArtha-sarvajJa mahAvIra svAmI zrotAonI pAse jaIne athavA

Page #127
bodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunergIzAlakasya saMvAdani0 603 vyAgraNIyAt maznottaraM vadati ( mamiyA) samatayA samabhAvena na tu rAgadveSAkulo vadati (aNAriyA ) anAryA : (daMsaNao) darzanAt - samyaktvAt (parittA) parItAH bhraSTAH (iti saMkramANo ) iti zaGkamAnaH - iti jAnAnaH 'tastha' tatra - anAryadeze (na uveti) nopaiti - na gacchati na tu-bhayAnna gacchatIti // 18 // TIkA - - ' Apane' AzuprajJo'tIva buddhimAn sarvajJo bhagavAn 'tattha' tatrapraznakartuH samIpe 'gaMvA ca' gatvA ca 'aduvA' athavA 'agaMtA' agatvA vA 'samiyA' samatayA - samamAvena na tu rAgadveSAbhyAmAkRSyamANaH 'viyAgarejjA' vyAgRNIyAt yadi praznakartturupakAraM pazyati tadA tatsamIpe dharmamupadizati / yadi kadAcit - amavyazvAdidoSaduSTaH praznakarttA bhavettadA tatra nopadizati / upadezamapi samabhAvatayaiva dadAti na tu viSamAM dRSTimAzritya / viSamadRSTikAraNayoH rAgaathavA na jAkara bhI samabhAva se dharma kA upadeza yA praznoM kA uttara dete haiM / rAgadveSa se yukta hokara bhASaNa nahIM karate / anArya jana samyaktva se bhraSTa-rahita hote haiM, aisI AzaMkA se unake pAsa anArya deza meM nahIM jAte haiM / bhaya ke kAraNa na jAte hoM, aisA nahIM hai // 18 // TIkArtha - AzuprajJa arthAt sarvajJa sarvadarzI bhagavAna zrotAoM ke samIpa jAkarake athavA vinA gaye samabhAva se upadeza karate haiM, rAga dveSa se yukta hokara nahIM / agara praznakarttA kA upakAra honA dekhate haiM to upadeza dete haiN| agara koI abhavyatva Adi doSa se dUSita praznakarttA hA to upadeza nahIM dete| upadeza dete haiM to samabhAva se hI dete haiM viSama bhAva se nahIM, kyoMki viSama bhAva ke kAraNa rUpa rAga aura dveSa gayA vinA paNa samabhAvathI dharmanA upadeza agara praznonA uttara Ape che. rAgadveSathI yukta thaIne bhASaNa karatA nathI. anAjane samyaktvathI rahita hAya che. tevI zakAthI temanI pAMse arthAt anAya dezamAM jatA nathI. bhayane kAraNe na jatA haiAya tema nathI // 18 // TIkAtha----AzuprajJa arthAt sanA sadazI bhagavAn zrotAnI pAMse jaI ne athavA gayA vinA ja samabhAvathI upadeza Ape che. rAgadveSavALA manIne upadeza karatA nathI, jo prazna kartAnA upakAra thAya tema jue che te tene upadeza Ape che athavA kAI abhavya vigere dASathI dUSita vyakti prazna kare che, te tene upadeza ApatA nathI. jene upadeza Ape che, te samabhAvathI ja upadeza Ape che. viSamapaNAthI upadeza karatA nathI, kemake-viSaSapaNAthI upadeza ApatA nathI. kemake viSamabhAvanA

Page #128
604 sUtrakRtAnace dveSayorabhAvAt / 'agAriyA' anAryAH 'daMsaNaoM' darzananaH 'parittA' parItA:vibhraSTAH 'iti saMkamANe' iti zaGkamAnaH 'tattha' tatra-tatsamIpe 'Na uveti' no'paiti, ime darzanato vibhraSTA anAryAH, iti zaGkamAnaH tatsamIpaM nopagacchati, azubhabhUmau zubhavIjavapanasyA'yuktatvAt bhayAnna gacchanIti na, api tu-anAryasvAt phalA'bhAvazaGkayA nApatIti jAnIhi // 18 // mUlam-pannaM jahA vaMNie udayaTThI Ayassa heuM paigarei sNg| taMUvame sarmaNe NAyaputte iccheve me hoI maI viryakA // 19 // chAyA--paNyaM yathA vaNigudayArthI, Ayasya hetoH prakaroti saGgam / tadupamA zramaNo jJAtaputraH, ityeva me bhavati mati vitarkA / / 19 / / unameM nahIM hai| jo anArya haiM evaM samyagdarzana se bhraSTa haiM, unake samIpa ve nahIM jaate| Upara bhUmi meM vIja ponA ucita nahIM hai, isI prakAra anAryoM aura darzana bhraSToM ko upadeza denA vparya hai| kintu yaha kahanA mithyA hai ki ve bhaya ke kAraNa unake samIpa nahIM jaate| jAnA niSphala samajha kara hI vahAM nahIM jAte // 18 // .' 'pannaM jahA vaNie udyaTThI' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'jahA-yathA' jaise 'udayahI-udayArthI' lAbha kA abhi. lASI 'vaNie-vaNik' vaNika jana 'Ayahe-Ayasya hetoH' lAbha kI icchA se 'pannaM-paNyaM' kraya vikraya yogya vastu kA 'saMgaM pkre| -saMgaM prakaroti' saMgrahakaratA hai arthAt mahAjana ke pAsa saMbaMdha rakhane kA kAraNa rUpa rAga ane deva teomAM hotA nathI. jeo anArya hoya che, ane samyapha darzanathI bhraSTa thayelA hoya che, teonI samIpe teo jatA nathI. upara jamInamAM bI vAvavA te yogya nathI. e ja pramANe anAryo ane bhraSTa thayelAone upadeza Ape te nakAmuM che. paraMtu evuM kahevuM keteo DaranA kAraNe temanI pAse jatA nathI te ye nathI. kiMtu te kathana mithyA ja che. tyAM javuM niSphaLa mAnIne ja teo tyAM jatA nathI. 18 / 'pannaM jahA vaNie udayaTThI' tyAha J, 'zA-'jahA-yathA' 25. 'udayaTrI-udadyArthI' sAmane 427pApA ' 'pANie-vaNikU' paNi 'Ayaheu-Ayasya hetoH' manI 2chAthI "patna-paNyaM' ya vidhya 32pAya paratuna 'saMgaM pakarei-saGgaM prakaroti' saba 42 che. / arthAt mAnanI sAthai sa rAmAna viyA2 42 cha. 'samaNe nAyaputce

Page #129
48 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre, kubjA bhavanti / 'muvannA vege-duvannA vege' suvarNA eke-durvarNA eke, kecit kSatriyAH, 'mukhyA vege-dukhvA vege' surUpA vA eke-dyA vA eke-kepAMcidrUpaM kamanIyam , kepAMcidakamanIyam / gotravarNAdinA vibhinnajAtIyA manuSyA ihaloke bhavanti / 'tesiM ca NaM maNuyANaM ege rAyA bhavai' tepAM pUrvoktAnAm-anekabhedaminnAnAM manuSyANAm , madhye 'ege' ekaH 'rAyA' rAjA zAsakaH 'bhavaI' bhavati, 'mahayAdimavaMtamaLayamaMdaramahiMdasAre' mahAhimayanmalagamandaramahendrasAro rAjeti zeSaH / sa rAjA himavAn , himapradhAnako giriH, malayastannAmA giriH, mandarAcala:mahendro giriH eyaH samAnaH-vividhadhAtuvistArAbhyAm / athavA-himavadAdi parvatavat-dRDho mahendro devarAT tadvat balavibhavAbhyAm-ajito rAjA bhavati / accana visuddharAyakulavaMsappabhUe' atyanta vishuddhraajkulvNshmmuutH| atyantaM vizudvAni yAni rAjakulAni, teSAM vaMze'nvaye prasUtirutpattiyasya sa tthaa| atyantanirmalarAjAnvayasamutpannaH / 'niraMtararAyalava vaNavirAiyaMgavaMge' nirantararAjalakSaNavirA baune yA kuvale bhI hote haiM / koI stundara rUpa vAle aura koI kurUpa hote haiM, arthAt kisI kA varNa kamanIya aura kisI kA akamanIya hotA hai / isa prakAra gotra evaM varNa Adi ke dvArA bhinna bhinna prakAra ke manuSya isa loka meM nivAsa karate haiM / una manuSyoM meM koI eka rAjA hotA hai / vaha rAjA dhAtu aura vistAra kI dRSTi se himavAn parvata, malaya parvata, mandara parvata aura mahendra nAmaka parvana ke samAna hotA hai / athavA himavAn parvata Adi ke samAna dRDha tathA mahendra arthAt bala aura vaibhava meM indra ke samAna pratApavAna hotA hai| atyanta vizuddha rAjakuloM kI paramparA meM janmA hotA hai| usake aMga pratyaMga rAjA ke cihno se nirantara suzobhita athavA kubaDA paNa hoya che. keI rUpathI suMdara hoya che, te kaI kurUpa hoya che. arthAt koIne varNa suMdara vakhANavA yogya ane keInuM rUpa akamanIya arthAt manane na game tevuM hoya che. A rIte gotra ane varNa vigerethI judA judA prakAranA manuSya A lekamAM nivAsa kare che te manamAM keI rAjA hoya che. te rAjA dhAtu ane vistAranI draSTithI, himAlaya parvata, malayAcala parvata, mandara (merU) parvata ane mahendra nAmanA parvatanI sarakhA hoya che. athavA himAlaya parvata vigerenI sarakhA daDha (majabUta) tathA mahindra arthAt baLa ane vaibhavamAM IndranI sarakhA pratApavAnuM hoya che. atyaMta vizuddha rAjakuLanI paraMparAmAM janmelA hoya che. tenA aMga pratyaMga

Page #130
bodhinI TIkA fa. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 605 anvayArthaH- (jahA) yathA (udayadvI) udayArthI - lAbhArthI (vaNie) vaNik (Ayassa heu) Ayasya-lAbhasya heto: - kAraNAt (pannaM) paNyam - krayavikrayayogyaM vastu gRhItvA (saMgaM) saGgam - sambandhaM mahAjanasyopaiti - karoti (samaNe nAyaputte) zramaNo jhAvaputraH 1: ( taU me ) tadupama :- tatsadRzaH (iti me hoi maI vikkA) iti - ityevaM me - mama matiH - jJAnam, vitarkA bhavatIti // 19 // TIkA -- 'jahA' yathA - yena prakAreNa 'udayahI' udayArthI - lAbhArthI 'vaNie' vaNik 'pannaM' paNyam - krayavikrayayogyaM vastu gRhItyA 'Ayassa heu' Avasya hetoH 'saMgaM pagare' saGgaM prakaroti-yathA kazcida vaNiglAbhAya mahAjanairatidhanai vyavahAribhiH saha saGgaM vidhatte / 'taUtra me - tadupamaH - tasya-lAbhakAriNo vaNijaH upamA virdhate yasmin saH tAdRza evA'yaM sAjAtyAt / 'nAyaputte samaNe' jJAtaputraH zramaNo mahAvIraH tadupamaH- tatsadRzaH 'icceva me maI viyakA hoi' ityevaM meM - mama matirvitaka - bhavati / hAra karatA hai 'samaNe nAyaputte- zramaNo jJAtaputraH' jJAnaputra zramaNa bhI 'tatra me - tadupama' usI ke samAna hai ' iti me maI hoI vidhakkA - iti me matiH bhavati vitarkA' aisI merI mati vitarka vAlI hotI hai // 19 // anvayArtha - - jaise lAbha kA abhilASI vaNik lAbha kI icchA se kraya vikraya yogya vastu kA saMgraha karatA hai arthAt mahAjana ke pAsa jAtA hai, jJAtaputra zramaNa bhI usI ke samAna haiN| aisI merI mati aura vitarka hai // 19 // L TIkArtha - jisa prakAra lAbha kA arthI vaNik paNya-vikraya karane yogya vastu ko lekara Aya ke lie vyApAriyoM kA samparka sAdhatA hai, aise hI jJAtaputra zramaNa haiM / arthAt ve jahA~ jAne se lAbha dekhate haiM vahAM jAte haiM / aisI merI mati hai, aura aisA hI merA vitarka hai| 1 - zramaNo jJAtaputraH' jJAtaputra zramAyu pazu 'taUva me - tadupama' na pramANe che. ' iti me maI hoi viyakkA - iti me matiH bhavati vitarkA' me prabhA bhArI muddhi vitarka yukta thAya che. 19nA anvayA lAbhanI IcchAvALA vANiyA jema lAbhanI icchAnA kAraNe kraya vikraya ceAgya vastune saMgraha kare che. arthAt mahAjana pAMse jAya che. jJAtaputra zramaNu bhagavAn paNa tenI samAna ja che. tema mArI mati che ane vitaka che. 19aa TIkA -je pramANe lAbhanI icchA rAkhavAvALeA vepArI kraya vikraya-kharIda vecANu karavA ceAgya vastu kharIdIne Avaka mATe khIjA vyApArIyeAnA saMbadha rAkhe che. jJAtaputra zramaNu mahAvIra paNu e pramANe ja che. arthAt teo jyAM javAthI lAla dekhe che, tyAMja jAya che. A pramANe mArI mati ane vitaka che.

Page #131
606 saMkatAGgasUtra gozAlaka AIkamAkSipati bhoH / AIka ! tvadIyo mahAvIro yatra lAbha pazpati, tatraiva dharmamupadizati nA'nyatra, yathAhi-vaNik svadravyako ralpavastumirekA sampUrNI nAvaM dezAntare netumasamarthaH san mahAjanaiH saha vidhAya AdAya udIya. dravyajAtaM tato vrajati tadvanmahAvIro'pIti me tarkaH // 19 // mUlam-navaM na kujjA vihuNe purANaM ciMcA'maiM tAiya sAha evN| eMto kyA baMbhavatitti vuttaM tasto daiyaTrI semaNetti bemi // 20 // chAyA--navaM na kuryAdvidhUnayati purANaM tyaktvA'mati bAyI sa Aha evam / ___ etAvatA brahmavatamityuktaM tasyodayArthI zramaNa iti vImi // 20 // Azaya yaha hai--gozAlaka Adraka se kahatA hai ki tumhAre mahAvIra jahAM lAbha dekhate haiM, vahIM dharmakA upadeza dete haiN| ataeva vaha munAphAkhora vyApArI lAbha kamAne ke lie dUsaroM ke pAsa apanA mAla le jAtA hai, usI prakAra vaha bhI dUsaroM ke pAsa jAte haiM // 19 // 'navaM na kujjA viThuNe purANaM' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'navaM na kujjA-navaM na kuryAt' bhagavAna mahAvIra navIna karmavandha nahIM karate haiM kintu 'purANaM-purANa' pUrva baddha karmoM kA vihaNe -vidhUnayati' kSaya karate haiM 'tAi-vAghI' SaT jIvanikAyoM ke rakSaka 'sa-sa: ve bhagavAn evaM Aha-ecamAha' aisA kahate haiM ki-'amaI-amanim' kumati ko ciccA-tyaktvA' tyAgakara 'eyovayA-etAvatA' tyAga karanA mAtra se 'baMbhavatitti-yAtratamiti' mokSa prApta karatA hai, kumati kahevAno Azaya e che ke--gazAlaka Adrakane kahe che ke tamArA mahAvIrasvAmI jyAM lAbha dekhe che, tyAMja dharmane upadeza Ave che. bIje nahIM tethI ja huM kahuM chuM ke te naphara vyApArI jevA che. jemAM vyApArI lAbhanI IcchAthI bIjAonI pAse pitAne mAla laI jAya che. e ja pramANe teo paNa bIjAonI pAse jAya che. te lAbha hoyato ja jAya che. 19 __ 'navaM na kujjA vihuNe purANa' tyahi zA-'nava na kujjA-navaM na kuryAt' bhagavAn maDAvI2 navIna 4'dha 42 nathI. paraMtu 'purANa-purANam' pUrva maddha bhAnA 'vihUNe-vidhUnayati' kSaya 42 che. 'tAi-bAyI' 4 niyanu 2255 42pApA 'sva-saH' te mA. pAn eva Aha-evamAha' 21 me pramANa 49 cha hai-'zramaI-amatim' ubhatirnu 'cisvA-tyaktvA' tyAga 4rIne 'eyovayA-etAvatA' tyA 421 / bhArathI 'babhavattitti-brahmavasamiti' bhAkSa prA. re che. sumatinA tyAgane / prAta

Page #132
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zu. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAvani0 607 anvayArtha:-(navaM na kujjA) nava-navInaM karma na kuryAt-na karoti (purApo) purANaM pUrvakAlika baddhakarma (vihUNe) vidhUnayati-apanayati (amaI) ati-kumU. tim (ciccA) tyaktyA-parityajya (tAi ya) bAyI-ghaDjIvanikAyarakSakaH sa bhagaH vAna (eca) evam (Aha) Aha-kathayati (eyovayA) etAvatA (baMbhavatti tti) brahmamokSo bhavatIti (bunta) uktam-kathitam (tassa) tasya -mokSasya (udayaTTI) uda: yArthI-lAbhArthI (samaNe timi) zramaNo mahAvIra iti bravImi-kathayAmIti // 20 // ___TIkA- bhagavAna mahAvIra, 'navaM na kujjA" navaM na kuryAt-nUtanaM karma na karoti, purANaM vihaNe' prAktanaM-saMpArA''pAdaka karma vidhUnayati-kSapayati / ke tyAga ko hI brahmavata 'vutta-uktam' kahAgayA hai 'tasla-tasya' una mokSa kA 'udayaTThI-udayArthI' lAbha kI icchAvAle 'samaNetti vemi-zramaNa iti bravImi' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra hai, aisA maiM kahatA hU~ // 20 // . anvayArtha--bhagavAn mahAvIra navIna karmabandha nahIM karate haiM, kintu pUrvabaddha karmoMkA kSaya karate haiM / SaT jIvanikAyoM ke rakSaka bhagavAna aisA kahate haiM ki kumati ko tyAga kara hI koI mokSa prApta karatA hai| kumati kA tyAga karane se hI brahmavata kahA gayA hai| zramaNa bhagavAn usI mokSavata (brahmavata) ke abhilASI haiM // 20 // TIkArtha-Ardraka muni gozAlaka se kahate haiM- bhagavAna ke lie tumane vyApArI kA jo dRSTAnta diyA hai so vaha ekadeza se yA sarvadeza se ? eka deza se ho to vaha hameM bhI iSTa hai, kyoMki bhagavAn jahAM upadeza kI saphalatA dekhate hai, vahIM dharmopadeza dete haiM / dUsarA pakSa 'vutta-uktam' 4 cha. 'tassa-tasya' te bhAkSanA 'udayaTThI-udayArthI' mAlanI 2chApA 'samaNetti bemi-zramaNa iti bravImi' zramAya mAvAna mahAvIra che. se prabhArI chu.||20|| anvayArtha-bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra navIna kamabaMdha karatA nathI paraMtu pUrva baddha karmone kSaya kare che. par javanikAnA rakSaka bhagavAna svayaM evuM kahe che ke-kumatine tyAga kare tene ja hAvrata kahyuM che. zramaNa bhagavAna eja makSa vrata (brahmavata) nA abhilASI che. 20 TakAtha-Adraka muni zAlakane kahe che ke-bhagavAna mahAvIra mATe tamee vyApArInuM daSTAMta ApyuM te tamoe ekadezathI Apela che ke sarva dezathI Apela che? je eka dezathI e daSTAnta Apela hoya to te amane 'paNa mAnya che, kemake-bhagavAna jyAM upadezanI saphaLatA juve che, tyAM ja dharmo

Page #133
to sUtrakRtAGgasUtre I 'sa tAI evaM Aha' sa mahAvIra khAyo SaDjIvanikAyarakSakaH strayameva-'sa Ai evaM ' sa evamAha- kathayati / 'amaI ciccA' amati tyaktvA parityajya mokSa prApnoti puruSa: / 'eyovayA' etAvatA kumatizyAgenaiva 'vaMbhavattitti' brahmavratamiti taM uktam 'tarasodayaDI' tasya mokSANapatrasyodayArthI abhilApukaH 'samaNe tivemi? zramaNa iti pImyaham | AIkaH kathayati bho bho gozAlaka ! bhagavato marAvIrasya tvayA vaNigU dRSTAntaH pradarzitaH sa dRSTAnta ekadezena sarvAtmanA vA ? nAdyaH tasye. STatvAt / yatropadezaphalaM pazyati tatropadizati dharmaM bhgvaan| dvitIyastu naitra sambhavati yato hi bhagavAn sarveSAM rakSakaH / navInaM karma na vadhnAti purANaM cApanayati kubuddhimapahAya viharati-sadupadezaM ca dadAti / svayameva sa bravIti kumati - tyAgI mokSamApnoti sa svayaM kumatityAgI / ataH sa mokSodayArthI ityahaM vImi / ArdrakasyottaraM gozAlaka pratIti bhAvaH ||20|| mUlam - samArabhate varNiyA bhUyagAmaM pariggahaM ceva mamAyamANA / teisaMjogamaviSpahAya Ayassa heuM paMgaraMti 'saMgaM // 21 // chAyA - samArabhante vaNijo bhUtagrAmaM parigrahaM caiva mamIkurvanti / te jJAtisaMyogamapi mahAya Ayasya hetoH prakurvanti saGgam // 21 // ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki bhagavAn sabhI prANiyoM ke rakSaka haiN| ve navIna karmoM ko baMdha nahIM karate haiM aura purAtana (pUrvake) karmoM kA kSaya karate haiN| kumati kA tyAga karake bhramaNa karate haiM aura sadupadeza dete haiN| ve svayaM yahI kahate haiM ki kumati kA tyAgI hI mukti pAtA hai / isa kAraNa ve mokSodaya ke arthI haiM, aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / yaha gozAlaka ke prati Ardraka muni kA uttara hai ||20|| 'samArabhate' ityAdi / zabdArtha - Ardraka punaH gozAlaka se kahate haiM - he gozAlaka ! padeza A pe che khInne pakSa kharekhara nathI. kemake bhagavAn saghaLA prANiyAnuM rakSaNa karavA vALA che. tee navIna karmAMnA khaMdha karatA nadhI. ane pUnA karelA karmAMnA kSaya kare che. tee kumatinA tyAga karIne vicare che. ane sadu5deza Ape che. teo svaya' eja kahe che ke-kumatinA tyAga karanAra ja mukti pAme che. tethI teo mekSatA udayane icchanArA che e pramANe huM kahuM chuM. A pramANe gozAlake Ardra kane uttara ApyA che. 5gA2nA 'samArabhate' tyAhi zabdAtha --Adra kamuni pharIthI gozAlakane kahe che.--hu gozAlaka !

Page #134
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 6 ArdrakamunegazAlakasya saMvAdani0 609 anvayArthaH -- Ardrako gozAlaka prati kathayati - bhoH ! (vaNiyA ) vaNijaHvyApArakarttAraH (bhUyagAmaM) bhUtagrAmaM - mANisamudAyam ( samArabhaMte ) samArabhanteArambhasamArambhaM kurvanti, tathA - (parigga) parigraham (ceva ) caitra (mamAyamANA) mamIkurvanti - arthAt - parigrahe'patyadAradhanAdau mametyahaMkAraM vrajanti - mamatvabuddhi dadhatItyarthaH, (te) te vaNijaH (NAisaMjogamaviSpahAya ) jJAtInAM parivArANAM saMyogaM yathAyatha svasvAmibhAvAdisambandham avipahAya - azyakatvA (Ayaspa deu) Ayasya- mUladravyato lavdhasyAH vRddhe haitau (saMga) saGgam - ayogyairapi saha sambandham (pagaraMti) prakurvanti, vaNijastu yathAyatha vyApAraM kurvantaH ghAtayanti jIvAn 'vaNiyA - vaNijaH' vyApArI loga 'bhUyagAmaM- bhUtagrAmaM' prANI samUhakA 'samArabhaMte - samArabhante' AraMbha samAraMbha karate haiM tathA 'pariggahaM ceva - parigraha caiva' parigraha ke Upara 'mamAghamANA - mamIkurvanti' mamatA rakhate haiM arthAt putra, kalatra, dhana, Adi para mamatvabhAva dhAraNa karate haiM 'te - te ' ve vaNik jana 'nAisa jogamavipahAya - jJAtisaMyogamaviprahAgha' pArivArika janoM ke saMyogako arthAt svasvAmI saMbandhako tyAga na karate hue 'Avasya heu - Ayassa heto:' lAbha ke lie 'saMga-saGgam' saMbaMdha na karane yogya logoM ke sAtha bhI saMbaMdha 'pagaraMtiprakurvanti' karate haiM // 21 // anvayArtha -- ArdrA ke punaH gozAlaka se kahate haiM - he gozAlaka ! vyApArI loga prANisamUha kA AraMbha samAraMbha karate haiM tathA parigraha para mamatA rakhate haiM arthAt putra, kalatra dhana Adi para mamatva bhAva dhAraNa karate haiM / ve pArivArika janoM ke saMyoga ko arthAt svasvAmI 'vaNiyA - vaNijaH' vepArIyo 'bhUyagAma' - bhUtagrAma' AzI samUhanA 'samArabhatesamArabhante' mAla bhane samAraMbha 4re che tathA 'pariggaha' caiva parigraha caiva' parigrahanI 52 ' mamAyamANA - mamIkurvanti' bhamatA rANe he arthAt putra, putra dhana, vigere upara bhabhatvalAva dhAra raiche 'te - te' te vepArIye 'nAisaMjogama vippahAya - jJAtisaMyogamaviprahAya' parivAranA mANusonA sayogane arthAt svasvAmI saMbhadhanA tyAga na ta 'Ayastha heu - Ayasya heto.' sAla bhATe 'saMgasaGgam' samadhana 42vAne yogya sohonI sAthai pazu saMbaMdha 'pagarati-praku vanti' 42 che. // 21 // anvayA --A kIthI gozAlakane kahe che huM gozAlaka vyApArI leke prANi samUhanA Araba mamArabha kare che. tathA parigraha para mamatA rakhe che. arthAt putra phalatra dhana vigeremAM mamatva buddhi rAkhe che. te parivA su0 77

Page #135
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tathAsparityajyaiva parivAraM parigrahe mamatvavanto digvidikSu dhAvanti / gatvA cA'nyaiH sahA'saMbaddhavaddhamaujanyA Ayamanvicchanti / bhagavAMstu nirIho'parigraho jIvarakSakA kevalaM paropakAramAmAdyaitra dharmopadezena parAnanugRhNAti / ityubhayo mahadantaramAkAzapAtAlayoriveti ||21|| TIkA - sugamA // 21 // 610 - mUlam - vittasiMNo mehuNasaMpagADhA te bhoyaNaTTA varNiyA vaiyaMti / vayaM tu kAmesu ajjhovaivannA aNAriyoM pemarasesuM giMdvA | 22 | chAyA - vittaiSiNo maithunasaMpragADhA ste bhojanArtha vaNijo vrajanti / vantu kAmeSvadhyupapannA anAyAH premaraseSu gRddhAH // 22 // saMbaMdhI ko na tyAgate hue lAbha ke lie saMbaMdha na karane yogya logoM ke sAtha bhI sambandha karate haiM // 21 // tAtparya yaha hai ki vyApArI yathAyogya vyApAra karate hue ve jIvoM kA ghAta karate haiM / ve parivAra saMbaMdhI sneha ke tyAgI nahIM hote haiM / parigraha saMbaMdhI mamatA ke kAraNa dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM daur3adhUpa karate rahate haiM / dUsaro ke sAtha saujanya dikhalA kara lAbha kI icchA karate haiM / kintu bhagavAn niSkAma haiM, aparigrahI haiM, jIvoM ke rakSaka haiM, kevala paropakAra bhAva se hI dharmopadeza dekara dUsaroM kA anugraha upakAra karate haiN| isa prakAra donoM meM mahAna antara hai // 21 // TIkA sugama hai || 21 // ranA janAnA saparka ne sva svAmi saMbaMdhanA tyAga karyAM vinA lAbha mATe na karavA ceAgya leAkeAnI sAthe paNa saMbadha kare che. 21aa TIkA --vyApAriyA yathAryeAgya vepAra karatA thakA jIvAnA ghAta kare che. tee peAtAnA pArivArika sabaMdhanA snehanA tyAga karavAvALA hAtA nathI parigraha sa`kha dhI mamatA dvArA dizAe ane vidiza emAM doDAdoDa karatA rahe che. khIjAonI sAthe sajjana paNu' batAvIne peAtAnA lAbhanI ja IcchA rAkhe che paraMtu bhagavAn niSkAma che. aparigraDa vALA che, jIvAnu rakSaNa karavA vALA che. kevaLa parepakAra buddhithI ja dhammapadeza ApIne khIjAe para anugraha arthAt upakAra kare che. A rIte khannemAM mahAn aMtara che. 15 A gAthAnI TIkA saraLa AvAthI judI ApI nathI,

Page #136
samayArthabodhinI TIkA hi. zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 611 anvayArtha:-mAkaH punarapi gozAlakaM kathayati-(vaNiyA) vaNijaH (vittasiNo) vittaiSiNo dhanAbhikApiNo bhavanti, tathA- (mehuNasaMpaga.DhA) maithunasaMpragADhA:-maithune'tyantAsaktamAnasA bhavanti / (te bhoyaNaTThA vayaMti) te bhojanArthaM vrajanti-vaNijo bhojanopalavdhyai itastato bhramanti, tu-amo'smAdeva kAra NAt (kAmesu) kAmeSu (ajhotracannA) adhyupapannA:-kAmA''saktAH (premarasesu) memaraseSu (giddhA) gRddhAH (aNAriyA) anAryAste iti (vaya) vym-kthyaamH| tAn paNivRttIniti dhvaniH / tasminnanekavAraM krayavikrayapacanapAcanAdike tathA parigrahe dhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpadAdike ni-nizcayena zritAH baddhAH niHzritA vaNijo bhavantIti / / 22 / / TIkA-sugamA // 22 // 'vittasiNI mehuNasaMpagADhA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-phira se Adraka muni gozAlaka se kahate haiM-'vaNiyAvaNija' vyApArI jana 'vittaligo-vittaiSiNaH' dhana ke abhilASI hote haiN| tathA 'mehuNasaMpagADhA-maithunasaMpragADhAH' maithuna meM Asakta hote haiM 'te bhoyaNaTThA vayaMti-te bhojanArtha vrajanti' ve ojana ke lie itastataH bhramaNa karate haiM 'kAmesu-kAmeSu' jo kAmabhogoM meM 'ajjhovavannA-adhyupapannA' Asakta hote haiM, tathA 'pemara setu-premaraseSu' sneharasa meM 'giddhA-gRddhAH' Asakta hote haiM, unako 'aNAriyA-anAryAH' anAyeM hai aisA 'vayaMtu-vayantu hama kahate haiM // 22 // ____ anyadhArtha-AIka gozAlaka se phira karate haiM-vyApArI jana dhana ke abhilASI hote haiM, evaM maithuna meM bhI Asakta hote haiM, ve bhojana 'vittesiNo mehuNasaMpagADhA' tyahi zahAtha-NthA mAdra muni 4 cha,-'vaNiyA-vaNija.' vyApazyA 'vittesiNo-vittaiSiNaH dhana bhAvAnI 427 vA lAya. tathA 'mehuNasaMpagADhA-maithunasapragADhAH' bhaithunamA mAsahita pAhAya che 'te bhoyaNaTA vayati. te bhojanArtha vrajanti' tamAma bhATe 4 mAma tama. ma cha. 'kAmesu kAmeSu' 2mA bhagomA 'ajhovavannA-adhyupapannAH' mAsarata jAya cha, tathA 'pemarasesu -premarasepu' sne 2samA 'giddhA-gRddhAH' mAsahita ya cha tamAna 'aNAriyA-anAryA.' mAnAya tama 'vayaM tu-vayantu' mame to DI chIsa. 122 // anvayArtha-Adraka gozAlakane pharIthI kahe che ke-vyApArI leka dhananI * IcchA vALA hoya che tathA mithunamAM Asakta hoya che. ane bhajana mATe

Page #137
612 mUlam - AraMbhagaM caiva pariggahaM ca aviu~ssiyA Nissiyai AyadaMDA / tesiM ca se udae jaM vayAsI, sUtrakRtasUtre cauraMtaNaMtA ya hAya hai // 23 // chAyA - ArambhakaM caiva parigrahaJca vyutsRjya niHzritA AtmadaNDAH / teSAM ca sa udayo yamavAdIcaturanvAnantAya duHkhAya neha ||23|| ke lie idhara udhara bhramaNa karate haiM / kintu jo kAmabhogoM meM Asakta haiM tathA sneha rasa meM gRddha haiM, unako hama anArya kahate haiM |22| tAtparya isa kathana kA yaha hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vyApArI kI upamA denA yogya nahIM haiM / vyApArI gRhasya hote haiM, ataH ve kraya-vikraya, pacana pAcana Adi sAvadha kriyAe~ karate haiM tathA dhana dhAnya dvipada catuSpada Adi parigraha meM mUrcchita rahate haiN| maithuna ke tyAgI nahIM hote| kintu bhagavAn aise nahIM haiN| ve samasta AraMbha samAraMbha parigraha se atIta hai aura pUrNa brahmacarya ke dhAraka haiM ||22|| TIkA sugama hai ||22|| 'AraMbhagaM caiva pariggahaM ca' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'AraMbhagaM - ArambhakaM' prANAtipAtaAdi AraMbha tathA 'pariggahaM- parigrahaM' dhana dhAnya Adiparigrahako 'aviustiya- avyu* sRjya' na yAga karake vyApArI 'Nissiya - nizritAH' usameM Asakta Ama tema bhramaNa kare che. paratu jeo kAmabhegomAM Asakta hoya che ane sneha rasamAM vRddha hAya che tene ame anAya kahIe chIe. rA kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke~~bhagavAn mahAvIrane vyApArInI upamA ApavI te kharAkhara nathI. vyApAriye gRhastha hAya che. tethI tee kayavikraya kharIda vecANu, pacana, pAcana vigere sAvadya kriyAo kare che. tathA dhana dhAnya dvipada, catuSpadra vigere parigrahamAM mUoita hAya che. maithunanA tyAga karanArA hAtA nathI. paraMtu bhagavAn evA nathI. teo badhA ja AraMbha ane parigrahathI para che, ane pUrNa brahmacaryanuM pAlana karavAvALA che. rA A gAyAne TIkA saraLa che. jethI jUdo Apela nathI. 'AraM bhagaM cetra parigaI' ca' ityAhi zabdArtha'--'AraMbhaga-ArambhakaM' prAtipAta vigere mAraMbha tathA 'pariggaha- parigraha" dhana, dhAnya, vigare privhn| 'aviussiya - avyutsRjya' tyAga na ne vyApArI 'Nissiya- nizritAH' temAM bhAsata thAya che. 'AyadaMDA

Page #138
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 613 anvayArthaH-(AraM bhagaM ceva) Arambhakam-mANAtipAtAdilakSaNam (parigahaM ca) dhanadhAnyAdilakSaNam (aviussiya) avyutsRjyAparityajya (pissiya) ni:tritA:-baddhAH (AyadaMDA) bhAtmadaNDA ye vaNinaH (tesi ca) tepAM ca (se udara) sa udayaH-dhanakA mAdirUpaH (jaM cayAsI) yamavAdI: (pa cauraMtaNatAya duhAya) sa caturantAnantAya duHkhAya (Neha) neha vaNijAM lAbhaH saMsAraduHkhAya na tu sukhAya, tIrthakarasyodayazca kevalajJAnaprAptilakSaNo na tathA kintu sukhAyeti // 23 // hote haiM 'AyadaMDA-AtmadaMDAH' ve apanI atmAko daNDita karane vAle haiM, tumane 'tesi-tepAM' unakA 'jabayAsI-yamavAdIH' jo udaya kahA hai, 'se udae-sa udya' yaha udaya 'cArataNaMtrAya dusAdha-caturantAna. ntAya dukhAya' catugatirUpa aura anaMta duHkhakA kAraNa hotA hai, 'Neha -neha' vaha udya kabhI nahIM bhI hotA hai, arthAt aikAntika nahIM hai, tIrthakara bhagavAna kA udaya kevala jJAna prAptirUpa hai, vaha vyApArI ke udayake tulya na hokara kevala sukhakA hI kAraNa hotA hai // 23 // anvayAya--prAgAtipAla Adi AraMbha tathA dhana dhAnya Adi parigraha ko na tyAga kara ke vyApArI usa meM Asakta hote haiN| ve apanI AtmA ko daNDina karane vAle haiM / tumane unakA jo udaya kahA hai, vaha caturgatika evaM ananta duHkha kA kAraNa hotA hai| vaha udaya kabhI nahIM bhI hotA hai arthAt ekAntika nahIM hai / tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kA udaya kevalajJAnaprAsi rUpa hai / vaha vyApArI ke udaya ke samAna na hokara sukha kA kAraNa hI hotA hai // 23 // AtmadaNDA' to pAtAnA mAtmAna 4 devApAmA cha. tame vesiM-para 'jaM vayAsI-yamavAdIt' haya Desa che. 'se udae- udayaH'laya 'cAurata. toya duhAya-caturantAnantAya duHkhAya' yatuti 35 mane manatamanA rasa 35 DAya che. 'Neha-neha' G65 4yArena 55 yatA DAya marthAt medis hoto nathI. tIrthakara bhagavAnane udaya kevaLajJAna prApti rUpa che te vyApArInA udaya pramANe na thatAM kevaLa sukhanA ja kAraNuM rUpa hoya che para3 anvayAtha-prANAtipAta vigere AraMbha tathA dhana dhAnya vigere pari. graha tyAga na karavAthI vyApArI leka temAM Asakta rahe che teo pitAnA AtmAne daMDita karavA vALA hoya che. tame temane je udaya kahyo che. te cAtatika ane anaMta duHkhanA kAraNa rUpa hoya che. te udaya kayAreka na paNa hoya arthAt kAyama thAya ja tema ekAntika nathI tIrthakara bhagavAnano udaya kevaLajJAna prApti rUpa che. te vyApArIne udaya je heta nathI paNa sukhanA kAraNa rUpa ja hoya che. pArakA

Page #139
sUtrakRtAgasa TIkA-AIko gozALakaM mAha-'AraM magaM ce|' ArambhA eva zabdo'yarthaka stasya ca parigraheNa sahA'ntrayaH, tatrArambhaM prANAtipAtAdilakSaNam 'parimyahaM ca' parigraham-parigrahaH-dhanadhAnyAdisvIkAralakSa gastam 'aviussiyA' avyutsRjyaaparityajya 'Nissiya' ni:zritAH baddhAH 'AyadaMDA' AtmadaNDA:-AtmAnameva daNDayanti-vinAzayanti prAgAtipAtAdikAraNeneti AtmadaNDAH 'teSi' tepAm -ArambhaparigrahavatAm 'se udae' sa udayA-dhanAdInAM lAmasvarUpaH / 'ja vayAsI' yamudayam-tvamapi udayamavAdIH, sa udayaH 'cauraMtaNatAya duhAya' caturantA'nantAya duHkhAya bhavati bhaviSyati ceti jJeyaH, caturantacaturgatikaH saMsAraH anantaH paryavasAnarahitastadartham udayomavatItyarthaH, vastuno dhanAdInAmAyAtmaka udayo nA''tyantikasu vAya / api tu-cAturgatika saMsArasya mApako duHkhajanakazca bhavati (Neha) neha dhanadhAnyAdInAM lAbhodayo'pi ekAntena na bhavati kintu yAvatpuNyodaya stAvadeva bhavati / ayaM bhAva:-he gozAlaka ! vaNinAM yo lAmaH sa saMsAraduHkhAyaiva TokArtha--Ardraka gozAlaka se kahate haiM-hiMsAdi rUpa AraMbha ko tathA dhana dhAnya Adi rUpa parigraha ko tyAgana karake jo usameM Asakta hote haiM, ve apanI AtmA ko duHkhI banAte haiN| unakA vaha dhanalAbha Adi rUpa udadha, jisako tumane bhI udya kahA hai, caturgatika tathA ananta saMsAra kA kAraNa hotA hai / vaha vAstava meM na to Atyantika sukha ke lie hotA hai aura na aikAntika sukha ke lie hI hotA hai / jaya taka puNya kA udaya hai taba taka hI rahatA hai| Azaya yaha hai-he gozAlaka ! vyApAriyoM kA lAbha saMsAra ke TIkArya-Adraka muni zAlakane kahe che ke-hiMsA vigere AraMbha tathA dhana, dhAnya vigere rUpa parigrahane tyAga na karIne temAM je Asakta hoya che, te pitAnA AtmAne dukhI banAve che. teone te dhana lAbha vigere prakArane udaya, ke jene tame paNa udaya kahela che, te caturgatika tathA anaMta saMsAranuM kAraNa hoya che. te vAstavika rIte na te Atyantika sukha mATe hoya che, ane ekatika sukha mATe paNa hotuM nathI. jyAM sudhI puNyane udaya hoya che, tyAM sudhI ja te sukha rahe che. kahevAne Azaya e che ke-he gozAlaka ! vyApAriyone lAbha saMsAranA

Page #140
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkranAmAdhyayanam 49 jitAGgopAGgaH, nirantara nityaM rAjalakSaNaiH virAjitaM-lakSitaM bhAsamAnam aGgapratyaGgaM yasya saH, 'bahujaNavahumANapUie' bahujanavahumAnapUjitaH-saskRtaH, anekapuruSaiH sarvadA bahumAnapUrvakaM pUjA-satkArAdibhiH satkRtaH / 'sabaguNasamiddhe' sarvaguNasamRddhaH, sarvadA bhuvidhgunnairbhivRddhH| 'khattie' kSatriya:-kSatA -bhayAt trANakaraNazoLA, kSatriyatvajAtimAna vA 'mudie' muditaH mAtA pitrAdinA zuddhavaMzIyaH, 'muddhAbhisitte' mardo'bhiSiktaH vaMzaparamparayA rAjye'bhiSiktaH 'mAupiusujAe' mAtApita sujAtaH mAtApitroH sadA''nanda poSaNAdi karaNAdinA suputra: kulasya bhUSaNasvarUpaH 'dayappie' dayAmiyaH, dayA piyA yasya saH sarvabhUteSu dayAvAn / sImaMkare' sImAkaraH 'sImaMdhare' sImA dharaH-maryAdA dhArakA prajAnAM vyavasthAyai Atmanazca / 'khemaMkare khemaMdhare' kSemaGkara kSemaMdharaH, majAyAH hote haiM, arthAt usake aMga pratyaMga meM rAjA ke yogya zubha lakSaNa hote haiN| aneka puruSa sarvadA atyanta Adara pUrvaka usakA Adara satkAra karate haiN| vaha sarva guNoM se sampana hotA hai / vaha kSatriya arthAt kSata bhaya se trANa karane vAlA yA kSatriya jAti kA hotA hai / sadaiva prasanna citta, vidhivat rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA huA, tathA mAtA pitAko Ananda dene aura unakA poSaNa Adi karane ke kAraNa sapUta hotA hai-kula kA bhUSaNa hotA hai| saba para dayAkarane vAlA prajA kI aura apanI vyavasthA ke lie maryAdA karane vAlA maryAdA kA dhAraka' hotA hai| sImA karanevAlA arthAt maryAdA karanevAlA hotA hai evaM maryAdA ko dhAraNa karanevAlA hotA hai| kSemaMkara aura kSemaMdhara hotA hai arthAt prajA ko kuzala karatA hai aura apanA rAjAnA cinhathI niraMtara (AMtarA vinA) suzobhita hoya che. arthAt tenA aMga pratyaMgamAM rAjAne gya zubhalakSaNa hoya che. aneka purUSe hamezAM Adara pUrvaka tene Adara satkAra kare che. te sarvaguNethI yukta hoya che. te kSatriya arthAt kSatanA bhayathI trANa-rakSaNa karanAra athavA kSatriya jAtinA hoya che. sarvadA prasanna citta, vidhi yukta rAjyAbhiSeka karelA tathA mAtA pitAne AnaMda ApanAra ane teonuM piSaNa vigere karavAthI sapUta hoya che - kuLanA bhUSaNa rUpa hoya che. badhAnA para dayA karanAra prajAnI ane pitAnI vyavasthA mATe maryAdA bAMdhanAra ane maryAdAne dhAraNa karanAra hoya che. sImA karavAvALA arthAt maryAdA karavAvALA ane maryAdAne dhAraNa karavAvALA hoya che. kSemakara ane kSemadhara hoya che. arthAt prajAnuM kSema-kuzala kare che. ane sU07

Page #141
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardra kramunergeauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 615 bhavati so'pi ca lAbho na svecchAmAtreNa yatheSTaM bhavati kintu yAvatpuNyodaya stAvadeva bhavatIti // 23 // mUlam - gaMta NacvaMtiya udae evaM vaiyaMti te do viguNodayaMmi / se udaya sAImatapatte tamudayaM sAhayeMi tAI phAI | 24| chAyA - naikAntiko nAtyantika udaya evaM vadanti rau dvau viguNodayau / sa udayaH sAdyanantaprApta svamudayaM sAdhayati trAyI jJAyI // 24 // duHkhoM kA hI kAraNa hotA hai| vaha lAbha jaba taka puNyodaya hai tabhI taka rahatA hai aura svecchA mAtra se yatheSTa nahIM hotA ||23|| 'pogaMtaNaccatiya' ityAdi / zabdArtha - ' evaM udae - evaM udadyaH' dhanalAbha Adi rUpa pUrvokta udaya 'gaMtaNaccati ya-naikAntiko nAzyaMtikaJca' na aikAntika hai aura na Atyantika hai aisA jJAnI jana kahate haiM / 'te do viguNodayaMmi-tau dvau viguNodayau' udaya meM vaha donoM guga rahita hai, vaha vAstava meM udaya nahIM hai vaha udaya guNarahita hai, kintu 'se udae- sa udaya' tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kA vaha udaya 'sAhamaNaMta patte - sAdyanantaprAptaH sAdi aura anaMta hai 'tAI gAI - trAyI jJAyI' jIvoM ke trAtA aura sarvajJa bhagavAn 'tamudayaMnamudayaM' vaha kevalajJAna lakSaNa udaya kA 'sAhayaha- sAdhayati' dUsaroM ko bhI upadeza karate haiM |gA. 24 || duHkhAnuM ja kAraNa hoya che. te lAbha, jyAM sudhI puNyanA udaya hAya che, tyAM sudhI ja rahe che. ane svecchA mAtrathI yatheccha prakAranA te lAbha hAteA nathI, / 23 / 'Negata NaccaMtiya' tyAhi vigere amarano pahela mezanti nathI tebha 'te do viguNodayami zabdArtha - - ' eva udae evam udaya' dhana bAla usa uya 'gaMta Naccatiya-naikAntiko nAtyatikA' Atya Mti! yAzu nathI. yA pramANe jJAnInnA De tau dvau viguNodayau ? udhyamAMsA bhanne the| hotA nathI. vAstavika rIte te uya vAtA nathI. te udaya zuzu vagarano che. paraMtu 'se udara- sa udayaH ' tIrtha 52 bhgvaanne| te haya 'sAimaNaMtapatte - khAdyanantaprApta.' sAhi mane mana'ta che 'tamudaya-tamudaya' te jevaNa jJAna 35 yA 'tAI NAI - trAyA jJAyI' bhavAnuM trAyu-rakSa 42vAvANA bhane sarvajJa bhagavAnU 'sAhayai - sAdhayati' khIjAone paNa upadeza Ape che, "rA

Page #142
sUtrakRtAGgasatre ___ anvayArthaH-(evaM udae) evam-pUrvoktA-udayaH-dhanalAbhAdirUpaH (NegaMtaNa caMtiya) naikAntiko nAtyantikazca, (te do viguNodayaMmi) tau dvau viguNodayauguNavajitau (se) saH (udae) tIrthakarasyodayaH lAmA (sAimaNatapatte) sAdhananta. mApta:-sAdimanantaM ca prAptaH 'samudayaM taM-kevalajJAnalakSaNamudayam 'tAI NAI' pAyI-jIvarakSakA, jJAyI-sarvajJaH 'sAhayaI' anyAnapi sAdhayati upadezadvArA mApayatIti 'vayaMti' vadanti vidvAMsaH // 24 // ____TIkA-punarapi Ardraka Aha-he gozAlaka ! vaNijAM dhanAdiH kadAcihna vati-na vA bhavati, kahicillAbhamapekSamANasya mahatI hAnireva, ato viditatva vidvadbhiH vaNijA lAbhe nAsti sthAyIguNa iti kathyate / bhagavatA tIrthakareNa karmanirjarAdvAreNa labdho lAmo lApaH kathyate / yena ca bhavati divya ___ anvayArtha--dhana lAbhAdi rUpa pUrvokta udaya na aikAntika hai aura na Atyantika hai, aisA jJAnI jana kahate haiM / jipsa udaya meM yaha donoM guga nahIM hai, vaha vAstava meM udya nahIM hai-vaha udaya guNarahita hai| kintu tIrthakara bhagavAn kA udaya sAdi aura ananta hai| jIvoM ke trAtA aura larvajJa bhagavAna usa udya kA dUsaroM ko bhI upadezakarate haiM // 24 // TIkArtha--ki phira zahate haiM-he gozAlaka ! vyApAriyoM ko dhana Adi kI prApti kanI hotI hai, kabhI nahIM bhI honI / kabhI lAbha kI apekSA rakhate hue bahuta bar3I hAni ho jAtI hai| ataeva tattvajJAniyoM kA kathana hai ki vaNiko ke lAla meM sthAyI guNa nahIM hai| anvayArtha--dhana lAbha vigere prakArano pahelAM kahela udaya ekAtika nathI. tema Atyantika paNa nathI. tema jJAnIjano kahe che. je uMdayamAM A bane guNa nathI te vAstavika rIte uMdaya ja nathI. arthAt te udaya guNahIna che. paraMtu tIrthakara bhagavAnane udaya sAdi ane ane te che jIvanuM trANa karavAvALA sarvajJa bhagavAna e udayane bIjAone paNa upadeza Ape che pArakA TIkArtha--pharIthI Adraka munI kahe che ke-he gozAlaka! vyApArIne dhana vigerenI prApti kayAreka thAya che, ane kayAreka nathI paNa thati, kyAreka lAbhanI AzA rAkhavA chatAM paNa bahu moTI nukazAnI paNa AvI jAya che tethI ja tatvajJAnInuM kathana che ke-vyApArInA lAbhamAM sthAyI-guNa hetuM nathI.

Page #143
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegargozAlakasya saMvAdani0 617 jJAnaprAptiH / sa lAbho'nanta kevalajJAnamAptilakSaNaH paramo lAbhaH sa ca sAdi. ranantaH / etAdRzaM divyajJAnamAptilakSaNamapUrvalAbhaM labdhvA'nyAnapi-upadezadvArA taM lAbhaM divyajJAnalakSaNaM mApayati / tIrthakaro mahAvIro jJAtaputraH svayaM sarvapadArthajJAtA bhavyAn saMsArAduttArayati / ato na sa vaNighavidagdha iti sUtreNa prakAzayati / 'evaM' evaM-pUrvoktaH udayaH-vaNijAM sAvadhakarmA'nuSThAnajanita. dhanAdilAbharUpaH / 'NegaMta gaccaMti yanaikAntiko nAtyantikazca, lAbhArtha mavRttasya lAbho bhaviSyatyeveti na niyamaH kadAcida hAnirapi saMbhavati sa na sarvakAlabhAvI tatkSayadarzanAt tathA na Atyantika iti 'vayaMti' vadanti vidvAMsaH 'te do' to vo tIrthaMkara bhAvAn karmoM kA kSaya kara ke jo lAbha prApta karate haiM vahI vAstavika lAbha hai| vaha lAbha hai kevalajJAna kI prApti / vaha parama lAbha hai aura sAdi ananta hai / bhagavAn divyajJAna ke apUrvalAbha ko prApta karake upadeza ke dvArA dUsaroM ko bhI vaha lAbha prApta karAte haiN| tIrtha kara bhagavAna mahAvIra svayaM saba padArthoM ko jAnakara bhavya jIvoM ko saMsAra se tArate haiM / ataeva vaha vaNik ke samAna nahIM hai, yaha bAta sUtra ke dvArA prakAzita karate haiM / sAvadha kriyAoM ke anuSThAna se hone vAlA dhanAdi kA lAbha rUpa udaya na aikAntika hai aura na Atyantika hai| lAbha ke lie pravRtti karane vAle ko lAbha hogA hI, aisI bAta nahIM hai, kabhI kabhI hAni bhI ho jAtI hai / tathA yadi lAbha ho bhI jAtA hai to vaha madA ke lie nahIM hotA, kyoMki usakA kSaya honA dekhA jAtA hai| ataeva jo udaya aikAntika aura Atyantika nahIM hai, tIrthakara bhagavAna kamene kSaya karIne je lAbha meLave che, teja kharekhara vAstavika lAbha che te lAbha kevaLa jJAnanI prAptino che. te parama zreSTha lAbha ' che. ane sAdi anaMta lAbha che. bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI divya jJAnane apUrva lAbha meLavIne upadeza dvArA bIjAone paNa e lAbha prApta karAve che. tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra svayaM saghaLA padArthone jANIne bhavya jIvone saMsArathI tAre che tethI ja teo vyApArI jevA nathI. A vAta sUtra dvArA batAvatA kahe che-sAvadya kiyAonA anuSThAnathI thavAvALe dhana vigerenA lAbha rUpa udaya ekAntika nathI, tema Atyantika paNa nathI, lAbhane mATe pravRtti karavAvALA sarva vyApArane lAbha thaze ja ema hotuM nathI, kyAreka kyAreka nukazAna . paNa thaI jAya che. nathI je lAbha thaI paNa jAya to te kAyama mATe hete nathI. kemake tene nAza thato jovAmAM Ave che. tethI ja je udaya kAtika ane sa. 78

Page #144
618 sUtrakRtAharase 'vigaNe dayaMmi' vigaNodayau yo udayo ne zantiko nAtyatiko to dvAnapi udayo guNavarjito, kiM tena lAbharUpeNa yo na Atyantiko naikAntikazca, 'se udae' ma udayaH mudaya bhagavAnAptavAn / 'sAdimaNaMtapatte' sAdhanantaprAptaH, bhagavatA labdha udayaH sAdiranantazca / tamudayaM tAdRzaM sAdimanannAtmaka kevalA'paranAmAna. mudayaM bhagavAnanyAn 'sAhayaI mAdhayati upadezadvAreNa prApayati / bhagavAn 'tAI. pAI trAyI-pahanIvanikAyarakSakA, jJAyI-sarvajJazceti tadevaM bhagavatA sara teSAM yagijA nirvive kinAM kathaM sarvasAdharmyamiti // 24 // sAmpataM kRta devamamavasaraNasiMhAsanAdyupabhogaM kurvannapi AdhAkarma kRta vamatinikasAdhuvat kathaM tadarthakRtena karma gA bhagavAn na lipyate isyetad gozAlakamatamAgaGgAya pAha-'ahiMsayaM' ityAdi, pAra guNarahita hai| usa lAbha se kyA lAbha kI jo aikAntika aura sthApI na ho| kintu bhagavAn ne to aisA udaya prApta kiyA hai jo sAdi aura ananta hai arthAt jo ekavAra prApta hokara sadA ke lie sthAyI hai| bhagavAn unI udaya kI dUsaroM ke lie prarUpaNA karate haiN| ve jIvamAtra ke trAnA (kSaka) aura sarvaja haiM / isa prakAra bhagavAna ko vyApAriyoM ke mAgha tulanA karanA ucita nahIM hai| unameM koI mamAnatA nahIM hai|||24|| devoM dvArA nirmita samaca maraNa rihAsana Adi kA upabhoga karate E bhI bhagavAna AdhArmika upAya kA sevana karane vAle sAdhu ke namAna ina ne lie kyoM nahIM hone ? gozAlaka ke isa mata kI A jhokA karate hA prakAra karane :-'asmiyaM madhyapayANukapi' ityAdi / bAya tika nathI, te guru rahita che tevA lAbhathI zuM lAbha ke je ekAnika ane pANI na de ! paraMtu bhagavAne te e udaya prApta karela che ke-je di ane anana che acAnuM je eka vAra prApta thaIne sadAne mATe thI ya che bhagavAna eja udayanI prarUpa bIjAne mATe kare che. gavAna ja mAnya nAra, bhU karavAvALA ane sarvajJa che, AvA bhagavA nana navana bApArionI karavI te ya nathI, temAM kaMI ja sarakhA panI // 24 // e va .vara siMha ane vigereno upabheLa-sevana karavA nAM 5 * na AdhArika upAyana e na karavA vALA sAdhunI jema - Art 0 11 21 mAranI mAtraya dIna -himA samAra' yAni .

Page #145
samayArthabodhinI TIkA zi. zru. a. 6 Ardramunegau zAlakasya saMvAdani0 619 mUlam-ahiMsayaM savvapayANukapi, dhamloThiyaM kmnvivegheddN| tamAyadaMDehiM samAyaraMtA abohiye te paDirUvameyaM // 25 // chAyA-ahiMsakaM sarvaprajAnukampinaM, dharme sthitaM karmavivekahetum / tamAtmadaNDaiH samAcarantaH, abodheste pratirUpametat // 25 // - anvayArthaH--(ahiMsayaM) ahiMsakam (pandhapayANuka pi) sarvamajAnukampinam -sarvajIveSu dayAzIlam (dhammeTiyaM) dharme sthitam (kammavivegaheu) karmavivekahetum -karmanirAkAraNam, itya bhUtaM tIrthakaraM devam (tamAyadaMDehi samAyaraMtA) tamAsmadaNDai smaacrntaa-aatmdnndd| bhavantaH ye puruSAH bhavatsahazAH santi te bhagavati vaNiktulyavAM samAcaranti nA'nye vidvAMsaH, (te) te-taba (aghohie) abodhe. rajJAnasya (paDirUvameya) pratirUpametat tulyameveti // 25 / / zabdArtha -'ahiMsayaM-ahiMsaka' ahiMsaka 'savapayANukaMpi-sarva prajAnukampina' prANI mAtra kI anukaMpA karanevAle 'dhammeThiyaM-dharma sthitam' dharma meM sthita 'kammavivegahe uM-karmavivekahetum' nirjarA ke hetu devAdhideva ko 'ApadaMDehiM samAyaraMtA-AtmadaNDaiH samAcaranta:' Apa apanI AtmA ko daNDita karanevAle vyApAriyoM ke samAna kahate haiM yaha 'te-te' Apa kA 'aghohie-abodheH' ajJAna ke 'paDirUvameva-pratirUpameva' anurUpa hI hai ||gaa 25 // ____ anvayArtha-ahiMsaka, prANI mAtra para anukampA karane vAle, dharma meM sthita, nirjarA ke hetu devAdhideva ko Apa apanI AtmA ko daNDita karane vAle vyApAriyoM ke samAna kahate haiM, yaha Apake ajJAna ke anurUpa hI hai // 25 // zamasAtha-'ahiMsaya-ahiMsakaM' ma4i 'savvapayANukaMpi-sarvaprajAnu kampinaM pAe mAtranI anu / 42vAvA 'dhamme ThiyaM-dhame sthitaM' dharmamA sthita, 'kammavivegaheu-karmavivekahetum' CORNnA tuvAdhivana 'Aya. daDehiM samAyaratA-AtmadaNDaiH samAcarantaH' potAnA mAmAna pApA thA(zyAnI sama2 43 / ch|. mA 4yana 'te-te' tamA2'aghohie-abodheH' ajJAnanA 'paDIrUvameva-pratirUpameva' anu35 / che. // 25 // ", manvayArtha-mahisa-prAe mAtra 52 matu: 5 / 42vAvA, yA sthita nirjarAnA hetu evA devAdhidevane Apa pitAnA AtmAne daMDita karavAvALA vyApAriyenI sAthe sarakhAva cho te ApanA ajJAnapaNane yogya ja che. rapA

Page #146
sUtrakRtAce ___TIkA--bho gozAlaka ! 'ahiMsayaM' ahiMsakam-nAsti hiMsA-mANAvipAtAdirUpA yasya tam 'sampapayAgukapi sarva majA'nukampinam-sarvaprajAsu-sakala. mANiSu anukampAzAlinam 'dhamme TThiyaM dharma-ahiMsAdau sthitam-sadA vidyamAnam 'kammavivegaheu' karmavivekahetum-karmanirjarAkAraNam etArazamapi tIrthakara bhaga vantaM mahAvIram 'tamAyadaMDehiM samAyaraMtA' tamAtmadaNDaiH samAcaranta:-AtmAnaM daNDayanti ye puruSA:-bhavatsadRzAste evaM vaNiknulyaM jalpanti / nA'pare vidvAMsaH, 'eyaM' etad bhagavato nindArUpaM vaNiktulyakathanam 'te' te-tava 'abohie' avodherajJAnasya 'paDirUvaM' pratirUpameva, ajJAnaphalam / azokavRkSAdi prAtihAryAdikaM bhagavato'tizayena svayameva bhavati devatA puSpavRSTirapi acittaiva jAyate, devAdharthameva acittapuSpavRSTirbhavati na tu bhagavadartham, tatra bhagavato'numodanAbhAvAd rAgadveparahitatvAcca etadeva sUtrakAreNa darzitamiti bhAvaH // 25 // TIkArtha-he gozAlaka ! jo bhagavAn hiMsA se sarvadhA rahita haiM, jo prANImAtra para anukampA rakhate haiM, jo sadaiva ahiMsA Adi dharma meM sthita rahate haiM aura jo karmanirjarA ke kAraNa haiM, aise tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ko apanI AtmA ko daMDita karane vAle Apa jaise loga hI vyApArI ke samAna kahate haiM / jJAnavAna puruSa aisA nahIM kaha skte| bhagavAn kI nindA karane ke lie una ke samAna kahanA tumhAre ajJAna ke anurUpa hI hai ! yaha tumhAre ajJAna kA hI pariNAma hai! ___Azaya yaha hai ki azokavRkSa Adi bhagavAna ke prAtihArya svayameva hote haiM, devoM ke dvArA acitta puSpoM kI hI varSA kI jAtI hai| devoM ke lie acitta puSpavRSTi hotI haiM bhagavAna ke lie nahIM, kyoMki TIkAryuM-he gozAlaka! je bhagavAna hiMsAthI sarvathA rahita che. je prANI mAtra para anukaMpA dayA rAkhe che. je kAyama ahiMsA vigere dharmamAM sthita rahe che. ane je karma nirjarAnA kAraNa rUpa hoya che. evA tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIrane pitAnA AtmAne chetaravAvALA tamArA jevA purUSe vyApArI jevA kahe che. jJAnI purUSe tema kahI zakatA nathI. bhagavAnanI niMdA karavA mATe vyApArI jevA kahevA tamArA ajJAnane anurUpa -gya ja che. A tamArA ajJAnanuM ja kAraNa che. kahevAno Azaya e che ke-azoka vRkSa vigere bhagavAnanA prAtihArya svayameva thAya che. devo dvArA acitta puchapanI ja varSA karavAmAM Ave che. de mATe acitta puSpa vRSTI ja thAya che. bhagavAnane mATe nahIM kema ke

Page #147
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 621 mUlam-pinnAgapiMDImavi vidvasUle kei paejjA purise ime tti| alAuyaM vAvi kumAraetti sa lippaI pANivaheNa amhaM // 26 // chAyA--piNyAkapiNDImapi viddhvA zUle ko'pi pacetpuruSo'yamiti / alAvukaM vA'pi kumAra iti sa lipyate mANivadhenA'smAkam / / 26 / / anvayArthaH- (keipurise) kazcitpuruSaH (pinnAgapiMDImavi) piNyAkapiNDamapi-khalapiNDamapi (mUle) zUche (viddha) viddhvA-Aropya (purise imetti) puruSo. 'yamiti kRtvA (paejjA) pacet pAcayedvA'gnau, (vAvi) vA'pi-athavA'pi bhagavAn unakA anumodana nahIM karate aura rAgadveSa se rahita hote haiN| yahI yAta sUtrakAra ne yahAM dikhalAI hai // 25 // 'pinnAgapiMDImavi viddha mule' ityAdi / zabdArtha- 'keha purise-kazcitpuruSaH' koI puruSa 'pinnAgapiMDImaviviNyAkapiMDamapi' khala ke piMDa ko 'sUle-zUle' zUlI se 'viddha-viddhvA' vedhakara (chedakara) 'purise imetti-puruSoyamiti' yaha puruSa hai, aisA soca kara 'paejA-pacet' pakAve 'vAvi-athavApi' athavA 'alAvurga-alAvukaM' taMve ko 'kamAraetti-kumAro'yamiti' kumAra (cAlaka) samajha kara pakAve to hamAre mata ke anusAra 'sa pANivaheNa-saH prANivadhena' vaha puruSa jIva vadha se 'lippai-lipyate' lipta hotA hai 'amhaM-asmAkam' aisA hamArA zAkyoM kA mata hai ||gaa0 26 // * anvayArtha-koI puruSa khala ke piNDa ko zUlI se vedha kara 'yaha bhagavAna tenuM samarthana karatA nathI. ane bhagavAna rAgadveSa rahita hoya che. eja vAta sUtrakAre ahiM batAvela che. pa2pA 'pinnAgapiMDImavi viddhasUle' tyA zahAtha-'kei purise-kazcitpuruSaH' / 535 'pinnAgapiMDImavi-piNyAka piMDamapi' mA pine sUle-zUle' zUjI 52 'viddha-vidhA' pI pIra 'purise imetti'-purupo'yamiti' 2 // 535 cha, ma bhAnIne 'paejjA-pacet' rAdhe pAvi athavApi' ayam a 'alAvuga-alAvuka' tu ne 'kumAraetti-kumAro'yamiti' mA ubhAra saTa 4 bhAga cha, tabha samalane 2i to abhaa| bhata prabhArI 'sa pANivaheNa-saH prANivadhena' te 535 15thI 'lippai-lieyeta' lipta thAya che. 26 anvayArtha-keI purUSa khalapiMDane zULIthI vIMdhIne A purUSa che ema

Page #148
krUra sUtrakRtAGgasUtre (alAugaM) alavukam (kumArachatti) kumAro'yamiti mattA pacet (sa pANivaNa) sa puruSaH prANina (lippara) lipyate iti (ahaM) asmAkaM matamiti // 26 // TIkA - gozAlakaM nirAkRtya bhagavantaM vandituM gacchatastasya Ardrakasya mArge zAkyena sAkaM vArttAlApo jAtaH, zAkya evamavAdIt bhoH ! satyaM bhavatA gozAlaka khaNDitam tatsarvaM zrutam na bhavati kimapi bAhyAnuSThAnena, kintu antare anuThAnameva karmabandha kAraNamiti svasiddhAntaM zrAvayati, zAkya Aka tadeva darzayati- 'ke' kazcit 'purise' puruSaH vibhAgapiMDImavi' piNyAkapiNDamapi - piNyAka : - khala stasya sakalamacetanamapi kadAcit kazcid mlecchadezaM gataH sa tatra mlecchabhayAt saMbhrameNa palAyamAnaH svasamIpasthakhalapiNDaM vastreNa veSTayitvA tatra parityaktavAn pazcAttatra samAgatena mlecchena vastraveSTitakhalapiNDakaM dRSTvA gRhIpuruSa hai' aisA soca kara pakAve athavA tUM be ko kumAra (bAlaka) samajhakara pakAve to hamAre mata ke anusAra vaha jIvavadha se lipsa hotA hai | 26| TIkArtha- gozAlaka ko parAsta karake Ardraka muni bhagavAn ko candanA karane ke lie Age cale to zAkya ke sAtha unakA vArttAlApa (saMvAda) huaa| zAkya isa prakAra kahane lagA- Apane gozAlaka ke mata kA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai, vaha saba maiMne sunA hai / Apane yaha acchA hI kiyA / vAstava meM bAhya anuSThAna (kriyAkANDa) se kucha bhI nahIM hotA, Antarika kriyA hI karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / zAkya apane isa siddhAnta kA Ardraka ke sAmane pratipAdana karatA hai - koI AdamI mle. cchadeza meM gyaa| vahAM mlecchoM ke bhaya se jaldI jaldI dauDanA huA apane pAsa meM sthita acetana khalapiNDa ko vastra se AcchAdita karake vicArIne rAMdhe athavA tukhaDAne (bhAlaka) samajIne rAdhe tA- amArA mata pramANe te chatra vadhathI lipta thAya che rA TIkAtha~~~gozAlakane parAjIta karIne Adraka muni bhagavAnane vaMdanA karavA mATe AgaLa cAlyA tA zAkayAnI sAthe teonA vArtAlApa (saMvAda) thayA, zAkayA A pramANe kahevA lAgyA. Ape gozAlakanA matanuM khaMDana karela che, te saghaLuM kathana ame sAMbhaLela che. Ape A sArUM ja karela che. vAstavamAM mAhya anuSThAna (kriyAkAMDa) thI kaI paNu lAbha thatA nathI. AMtarika kriyA ja ka`baMdhanu kAraNa che. zAkya peAtAnA siddhAMtanu pratipAdana Adraka muninI sAme karatAM kahe che ke-kAi purUSa mleccha dezamAM gayela hAya, tyAM mlecchAnA DarathI jaldI jaldI doDatA doDatA peAtAnI pAMse rahela acetana khapiDane vajrathI DhAMkIne tyAM mUkI gayA, te pachI mleccha tyAM paheAMcyA teNe

Page #149
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardra kamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 '623 tam 'ime purisetti' ayaM puruSaiti matvA 'mUle viddha' zUle vidyA'gnau 'paejjA' pacet, tayA-'alAuyaM' alAvukam 'vAvi' cA'pi-athavA 'kumAraetti' kumAra iti maravA zule-Aropya pacet / sA-puruSaH anyamapi-anya buddhayA pacan pAcayan vA pANivaheNa' prANivadhena-prANiprANAtipAtajanitadoSeNa karmaNA 'lippaI' lipyate iti 'amhaM' asmAkaM-zAkyAnAM matam / dravyarUpeNa pApA'samupArjane'pi bhAvataH pApodayAt, tatra tatra kalupijJAyAM manovRtau tatkAluSyameva pApakAraNaM jAyate / '. 'mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH // 26 // .. mUlam-ahavA vi vibhrUNa milakkhU sUle, pinnAgabuddhIi naraM pejjaa| kumAraM dAvi alAvuyaM, na lippai pANivaheNa amhaM / 27 / chAyA - athavApi viddhvA mleccha: zule piNyAkabuddhayA naraM pacet / kumAraM vApi ala bukamiti na lipyate mANiva dhenA'smAkam // 27 // chor3a gyaa| bAda meM mleccha vahAM phuNcaa| usane stra se AcchAdita khalapiNDa ko dekhA aura 'yahI vaha purupa hai aisA samajha kara zUla meM vedha diyA aura agni meM pkaayaa| athavA koI puruSa tRve ko 'yaha kumAra hai' aisA mAna kara zala meM vedha kara pakAce, to vaha puruSa anya ko anya samajha kara pacana pAcana karatA huA prANAtipAta ke pApa se lisa hotA hai / yaha hamArA mata hai, kyoki vahAM dravyaprANAtipAta na hone para bhI bhAva prANAtipAta hotA hai| hiMsA karane vAle kI kalaSita manovRtti hI isa pApa kA kAraNa hai| kahA bhI hai-'mana eca manuSyANAm' ityaadi| mana hI manuSyoM ke bandha aura-sokSa kA pradhAna kAraNa hai // 26 // varathI DhAMkela khalapiDane joyuM te joIne Aja purUSa che, tema mAnIne zULImAM tene vidhI dIdho ane tene agnimA rAMdhyo. athavA kaI purUSa tuMbAne A kumAra , che, tema mAnIne zULamAM vI dhIne pakAve to te purUSa anyane anya samajIne , pacana pAcana karatA thakA prANAtipAtanA pApathI lipta thAya che, A amAre mata che kemake ahiyA dravya prANAtipAta na hovA chatAM paNa bhAva prANAtipAta thAya che hiMsA karavAvALAnI malIna manovRtti ja A pApanuM kAraNa che 5 'mana eva manuSyANAm' tyAdi bhana merA manuSyAnA madha ane mokSanuM mukhya kAraNa che. mArA

Page #150
sUtrakRtAce anvayArtha :- ( ahavA vi) athavA'pi (milakkhU ) mleccha (naraM) naram - puruSam (viSNAgabuddhIe) ayaM viNyAka iti budracA (mUle viddUNa) zUle vidyA - Aropa agnau pacet (vAvi) vApi - athavApi (kumAragaM) kumAram ( alAvuyaMti) alAburUmiti matvA zuLe Arogya pacet (pANiraheNa na lippai) prANibadhena na lipyate iti ( aha ) asmAkaM matam ||27|| TIkA- 'ahavA vi' athavA'pi 'milakkhU' mleccha' 'vibhAgabuddhIe' viSayAka buddhayA 'naraM' naram - puruSam 'sle' zULe 'vidhUNa' viddhvA 'papajjA' paceda 'vAvi' 'ahavA vi viNa' ityAdi / zabdArtha - zAkya phira kahate haiM- ' ahavAvi - athavApi pUrvokta se viparIta 'milakkhU - mlecchaH' yadi koI mleccha 'naraM naraM' kisI manuor ko 'piNNAgabuddhIe - piNyAkabuddhayA' khalapiMDa samajha kara 'muleviddhUNa-zUle vidhvA' zula meM vedha kara 'paejjA - pacet' agni meM pakAtA hai 'vAci-vApi' athavA ' kumAragaM-kumAra' kisI kumAra ko 'alAvuyaMti - alAbukam iti' tuMyA samajhakara zUla meM vedha kara pakAtA hai vaha 'pANivaNa na lippaha-prANibadhena na lipyate' hiMsA ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotA yaha hamArA mana hai / gA0 27 // . 624 anvayArtha -- --zAkya phira kahatA hai-pUrvokta se viparIta yadi koI mleccha kimI manuSya ko valapiNDa samajha kara, zula meM vedha kara Aga meM pakAtA hai athavA kisI kumAra ko tRSA samajha kara zUla meM vedha kara pakAtA hai to vaha hiMsA ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotA / yaha hamArA mata hai // 27 // tsu avA vi viNa' ityAdi zabdArtha -- te zAmya irIdhI Ardra bhunine De che - ' ahavAvi-atha - vApi' paDelA thana arthAthI uTI 'milakkhu mleccha.' le artha 227 'naraMnaram' artha bhAsane 'piNNAgabuddhIra - pinnA budhyA' jasapiMDa samane 'sUle viddhUNa-zUle vizvA' zUjamAM vIMdhIne 'papajjA - pacet' agnimAM rAMdhe 'vAvi-vopi ' vo to 'kumAragaM- kumArakam / kumArane 'alAvutti - alAbukam iti' tuDuM mAnAne zuNathI vA dhIne pAye to te 'pANivaheNa na lippai - prANivaghena na lipyate' hiMsAthI thavAvAjA pApathI sIM paate| nathI. yA gaabhaare| bhata che. // 27 // anvayA pharIthI zAkaca matavAdI kahe che ke--pahelAM kahyAthI judI rIte jo koI mleccha keAI manuSyane khalapi'Da samajIne zuthI vIdhIne agnimAM rAMdhe athavA kAI kumArane tuMbaDuM samajIne zULathI vI'dhIne pakAve te te hiM'sA janya pApathI lIpAtA nathI. evA amArA mata che. nAraNA 1

Page #151
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 50 kSemaM kuzalaM karoti, svayamapi svAtmanaH kalyANaM dhrte| ' maNusside' manuSyendraH, manuSyANAM manuSyeSu vA indraH - indrasamaH, 'jaNavayapiyA' janapadapitA, janapadAnAM rakSaNapAlanAbhyAM piteca pitA, 'jaNavayapurohie' janapadAnAM purohitaH, yathAhipurohito brAhmaNo yajamAnasya zAntimayojakapratinidhitayA tattatkarma karoti / tathA - rAjA'pi sarveSAM hitakaraNAt vighnebhyo rakSaNAcca purohita iva purohitaH / 'seukare' setukaraH - sa rAjA svarASTrasya suvyavasthArthaM nadInadapraNAlikA setuketUnAM karttA / 'narapavare' naramavara :- sarvanareSu zreSThatayA naramavaratAmupetaH 'purisapavare' puruSapravaraH - puruSapradhAnaH, 'purisasI' puruSeSu siMha iva balazAlI, na tu siMhagata pazutvayuktaH / ' purisa AsIvise' purupAzIrviSaH, vipriyakAripuruSeSu daNDa dApanAdAzIviSaH, AzIH- rAjadaNDo viSo yasya sa AzIrvipaH / 'purisavarapaDarI' puruSavarapuNDarIkaH, puruSeSu vara:-ata eva puNDarIka iva miyadarzanaH, 'purisa bhI kalyANa karatA hai / vaha manuSyoM meM indra ke samAna, janapada (deza) kA pAlana aura rakSaNa karane ke kAraNa pitA ke samAna tathA janapada kA purohita hotA hai / arthAt jaise rAja purohita apane yajamAna kA zAnti prayojaka pratinidhi bana kara aneka kriyAeM karatA hai, usI prakAra rAjA bhI apanI prajA kA hita karane ke kAraNa tathA vighnoM se rakSA karane ke kAraNa purohita ke samAna hotA hai / vaha apane rASTra kI sukhazAnti ke lie nadI, nada, nahara, pula, tathA ketu Adi kA karttA hotA hai / vaha naroM meM pravara, puruSapracara, puruSoM meM siMha ke samAna balazAlI (siMha ke samAna pazutA se yukta nahIM ) puruSoM meM AzIrviSa sarpa ke samAna arthAt aniSTa karane vAloM ko daMDa dilAne ke kAraNa rAjadaNDa rUpI viSa vAlA, puruSo meM zreSTha hone se puNDarIka ke samAna priyadarzana puruSoM peAtAnuM paNa kalyANa kare che, te manuSyeAmAM IndranI sarakhe janapada dezanu pAlana ane rakSaNa karavAthI pitA sarakhA tathA janapadanA pureAhita hAya che. arthAt jema rAjapurAhita peAtAnA yajamAnanuM zAMti pratyeAjaka pratinidhi anIne aneka kriyAo kare che. eja pramANe rAjA paNa peAtAnI prajAnuM hita karanAra hAvAthI tathA viSrothI prajAnuM rakSaNa karavAvALe! hAvAthI purIhita sarakhA haiAya che. te peAtAnA rASTranI sukhazAMti mATe nadI, nA, nahera, pula ane ketu vigerene karavAvALA hAya che. te nAmAM zreSTha purUSa pravara, purUSAmAM siMha samAna khaLa zALI (siMhanI sarakhA pazupaNAthI yukta nahI purUSAmAM AzIvapa sarpa sarakhA arthAt aniSTa karavAvALAne daMDa ApavAnA kAraNe rAjadaMDa rUpI viSavALA, purUSAmAM zreSTha hovAthI pu DarIkanI sarakhA

Page #152
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya savAdani0 625 vApi 'AlAvuyaMti' AlAvuko'yamiti matvA 'kumAragaM vA' kumAraM vA zUle viddhvA yadi pacet / tadA sa mleccha: 'pANivaheNa' prANivadhena-jIvaghAtakarmaNA 'na lippaI' na lipyate / iti 'amhe' ityasmAkaM siddhaantH| yato hi pAcyamAne''pi puruSe tatra puruSabuddherabhAvAt-alAvukamiti buddhereva sannidhAnAt pAcayituH pANivadha kurvato'pi tajmanito doSo na jAyate, iti madIyaH siddhAnta iti // 27 // mUlam-purisaM ca vibhrUNa kumAragaM vA sUlaMmi keha paie jaaytee| pinnAyapiMDamatimAruhettA buMdhANa taM kaippA pAraNAe / 28 // chAyA-puruSaM vidyA kumAraka vA zUle ko'pi pcejjaattejsi| piNyAkapiNDamatimAruhya buddhAnAM taskalpate pAraNAyai // 28 // TIkArtha--athavA koI mleccha khalapiNDa samajha kara puruSa ko zUla se vedha kara pakAtA hai yA 'yaha tUMbA hai' aisA samajha kara kisI kumAra ko zUla meM vedha kara pakAtA hai, to aisA karane vAlA mleccha jIvahiMsA ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotA hai| aisA hamArA siddhAnta hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki yadyapi vaha mleccha puruSa ko pakAtA hai, phira bhI use puruSa samajha kara nahIM pkaataa| isI prakAra kumAra ko kumAra mAna kara nahIM pkaataa| isa kAraNa use jIvavadha karane para bhI vadhajanita pApa nahIM hotA hai, yaha hamArA mata hai // 27 // 'purisaM ca vighRNa kumAragaMvA ityAdi / __ zabdArtha-'kei-kazcit' koI puruSa 'purisaM kumAragaM vA-puruSa kumAra TIkAI---athavA kaI pleccha khalapiMDa samajIne purUSane zULathI vIdhIne agnimAM pakAve athavA to A tuMbaDuM che, tema mAnIne keI kumAra arthAta bALakane zULamAM vIMdhIne agnimAM pakAve te Ama karavAvALe sveccha jIvahiMsAnA pApathI lIpAta nathI. A pramANene amAro siddhAMta che kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke--je ke te pleccha purUSane pakAve che, te paNa tene purUSa mAnIne pakAvatA nathI. e ja pramANe kumArane kumAra mAnIne pakAvatA nathI. AthI teone jIvahiMsA karavA chatAM paNa vadhathI thavAvALuM pApa lAgatuM nathI. A amAre mata che. pArakA purisaM ca vibhrUNa kumAraga vA' tyAha zA -'kei-kazcit' 535 'purisaM kumAraga vA-puruSa kumArakaM vA' 7 535 mayA sumArane 'pinnAyapiMDamatimAruhecA-piNyAkapiNDamatimAruhya' sa0 79

Page #153
626 satrahatAsa ____ anvayArthaH-(ke3) kazcitpuruSaH (purisa kumAragaM vA) purupaM kumArakaM vA (mUlaMmi vibhrUNa) zUle vidyA (jAyatee) jAta tejasi-vahnau (pae) paceta, kiM kRtA (pinnAyapiDamatiyAruhettA) piNyAkariNDamatimAruhya-piNyAkapiNDamiti matvA pacet , tadA (taM) tadannam (buddhANa) buddhanAm (pAraNAe) pAraNAyabhojanAya (kappai) kalpate-yogyaM bhavatIti / 28 // TIkA-'ke' ko'pi puruSaH (purisaM kumAragaM vA) purupaM kumAraM kA. viNyAkamalAghukaM vA matyA 'sUle vidhRga' zule viddhyA, yadi 'jAyatee' jAvate. jasi-jAtavedasi-agnau 'pae' pacet 'pilAyapiMDamatimArahetA' piNyAkapiNDa. gatimAruhya pacediti zepaH / tadA tasya pAnayituH pANivadha janitaM pApaM na jaayte| yatohi 'taM buddhANa pAraNAe kappai' tat annaM nirduSTamiti kRtvA buddhAnAm buddhabhagavatAmapi pAraNAyai-bhojanAya kalpate nirdopAd yogyaM bhvti| tadA kA kaM vA' kisI purupa athavA kumArako 'pinnAyapiMDamatimAruhettA-piNyAkapiNDamatimAruhaya' khala kA piMDa samajha kara 'salaMmi-gale' zala meM vedha kara 'jAyatee-jAtatejasi' agni meM 'papa-pacena' pakAve to vaha anna 'vuddhANaM-buddhAnA' buddha agavAn ke 'pAraNAe-pAraNAya' bhojana ke lie 'phappai-kalpate' yogya hotA hai ||gaa0 28 // ___anvayArtha- koI purupa kisI puruSa ko athavA kumAra ko khala kA piNDa samajha kara zUla meM vedha kara agni meM pahAye to vaha pavitra hai aura buddha ke bhojana ke yogya hotA hai // 28 // TIkArtha--koI manudhya kisI dUsare manuSya ko abadhA kumAra ko khalapiNDa thA tRvA samajha kara zala se veSa kara Aga meM pakAtA hai to pakAne vAle ko jIvavadhajanina pApa nahIM hotA hai| vaha bhojana nirdoSa hone ke kAraNa yuddha bhagavAna ke pAraNe ke lie bhI yogya hai, auroM ke 43 sabhA 'sUlami-zUle zamA vA dhIra 'jAyatee-jAtatejasi' mamimA 'pae-pavet' 5 / to ta mana 'budvANaM-dvAnAM' muddha mAnanA 'pAraNAepAraNAya' na bhoTa 'ka'pada -kalpate' yogya thAya che // 28 // anvayArtha--koI purUSa koI anya purUSane athavA bALakane khalapiMDa samajIne zULImAM vIMdhIne agnimAM rAMdhe to te pavitra che. ane buddhanA bhejanane yogya thAya che 28 TIkAI-kaI manuSya keI bIjA mANasane athavA kumArane khalapiMDa samajIne athavA tuMbaDuM samajIne zULathI vIdhIne pakAve te pakAvavAvALAne jIva hiMsAthI thatu pApa lAgatuM nathI te bhojana nirdoSa hovAthI buddha bhagavAnanA pAraNAne mATe paNa cagya che, to pachI bIjAone mATe yogya gaNAya temAM te

Page #154
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMghAdani0 627 kathA anyepAm, evaM sarvAsu AsthA acintita-manasA'saMkalpitaM karmacayaM nAgacchatIti-asmat siddhAntaH // 28 // mUlam-siMNAyagANaM tu duve saMhaste, je bhoyae giyae mikkhuyaann| ' te punnakhadhaM sumahaM jiNittA bhavaMti Aropa mahaMtasattA // 29 // chAyA-snAtakAnAM tu dve sahale, ye bhojayeyunityaM bhikSukANAm / te puNyaskandhaM sumahajjanayitvA bhavantyAropyA mahAsatrAH // 29 // anvayArthaH--(siNAyagANaM tu bhikkhuyANaM) snAtakAnAm-gRhItadIkSANAm, bhikSukANAm-zAkyamunInAm (duve sahasse) dve sahasra (je) ye puruSAH (Niyae) lie to kahanA hI kyA hai| isa prakAra sabhI avasthAoM meM vinA samajhe mana ke saMkalpa ke vinA kiyA huA karmabandha kA kAraNa nahIM hotA hai // 28 // 'siMNAyagANaM tu duve' ityAdi zabdArtha-'je siNAyagArNa bhikkhuyANa-ye snAtakAnAM bhikSukA. nAm' jo puruSa snAtaka zAkya bhikSuoM ke 'duve sahasse-de sahasra' do hajjAra arthAt do hajAra zAkaya mata ke sAdhuoM ko 'bhojae-mojayeyuH nitya bhojana karAte haiM 'te-te' ve puruSa 'sumahaM puNNakhadhaM-sumahat puNyaskandham' atyanta vipula puNya skandha 'jaNittA-janayitvA' upArjana karake 'Aropa mahaMtasattA bhavaMti-AropyAH mahAsatvAH bhavanti' Arogya nAmaka deva hote haiM-arthAt svarga pAtA hai |gaa. 29 / sahaja zuM che? A pramANe badhI ja avasthAomAM vagara samaje mananA saMkalpa vinA karavAmAM Avela karmabaMdhanA kAraNa rUpa hotuM nathI 28 "siyANagANaM tu duve' tyAha zA--'je siNAyagANaM bhikkhuyANaM-ye snAtakAnAM bhikSukAnore 535 snAta: 4ya simAnA 'duve sahasse-dve sahasre me M2 arthAta zAya bhatanA sAdhumAna 'bhojae-bhojayeyuH' nitya na 4zave che. 'te-ve' te 135 'sumaha puNNakhadhaM-sumahatpuNyaskandham' satyata vidhura dhuya'5 'jiNittAjanayitvA' BAna 4zana 'AroppamahatasattA bhava ti-AropyAH mahAsatvAH bhavanti' mAzaya nAmanA 1 thAya che. arthAta 21 bhagave cha. // 26 //

Page #155
628 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre nityam - pratidinam (bhojae) bhojayeyuH (te) te puruSAH (sumahaM punnakhaMdha ) sumahat ativipulaM puNyaskandham - puNyopacayam (jiNittA) janayitvA ( aropamadevatA bhavati) aropyanAmakA mahAsacyA devavizeSAH svarge bhavantIti // 29 // TIkA--'je duve sahasse' ye puruSavizeSAH dve sahasre 'siNAyagANaM bhikkhuyA' snAtakAnAm - dIkSitAnAM mikSUNAM zAkyamunInAm, 'Niyae' nityam-anva yANaM' ham 'bhoyae' bhojayeyuH - annAdinA varpayeyuH / 'te' te puruSAH 'suvaI punnakhadhaM ' sumahatpuNyaskandham - puNyopacayam 'jiNittA' janayitvA samupAye 'Aropa' Aro'yanAmakA : 'mahaMtasattA' mahAsaccAH - devavizeSAH svarge bhavantIti // 29 // mUlam - ajogarUvaM iha saMjayANaM pAtraM tu pANANa pasajjhakAuM / avohie doha vi taM asAhU vayaMti je yAvi paDissuNaMti // 30 // chAyA -- ayogyarUpamiha saMyatAnAM pApaM tu prANAnAM prasahya kRtvA / ayodhyai dvayorapi tadasAdhu vadanti ye cApi pratizRNvanti ||30|| anvayArtha - jo puruSa do hajAra snAtaka bhikSuoM ko arthAt zAkyamata ke sAdhuoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai vaha atyanta vipula puNyaskaMdha upArjana karake svarga meM mahAn satvazAlI Aropya nAmaka deva hotA hai ||29|| TokArtha - jo puruSa do hajAra dIkSAdhArI snAtaka zAkya bhikSuoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyaskaMdha ( puNyapracaya) upArjita karake atyanta parAkramI Arogya nAmaka deva hotA haiarthAt svarga pAtA hai // 29 // 'ajogarUvaM' ityAdi / zabdArtha - Ardraka muni uttara dete haiM- 'iha - iha' isa samaya ApakA anvayA --je purUSa be hajAra dIkSA dhArI snAtaka-zAkaya bhikSuone dararAja bhAjana karAve che te purUSa mahAna puNyaska dha prApta karIne te atyaMta parAkramI ArApya nAmanA deva mane che. arthAt sva" prApta kare che. ArA TIkA--je purUSa be hajAra dIkSA dhArI-snAtaka zAkaya bhikSuAne dararAja bhAjana karAve che. te mahAn puNyaskaMdha-(puNya pracaya) prApta karIne atyaMta parAkramI ArApya nAmanA deva thAya che. ArA 'ajagaruva' ityAdi zabdA--zAkayanuM kathana sAMbhaLIne Adraka muni tene uttara ApatAM

Page #156
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMbAdani0 629 ___ anvayArtha:--(iha) iha-asmin kAle-bhavadIyasiddhAntarUpamamimatam (saMja. yANaM anogarUvaM) saMyatAnAM sAdhUnAmayogyarUpam (pANANa) prANAnAM ca (pasajjha kAu) pratA-balAta kRtvA mAraNamiti zeSaH (pAca) pApaM-pApajanakameva (do vi) dvayorapi-etAdRzasiddhAntopadeSTakatakarNagovarayorapi (abohie) ayodhya-abodhilAbhAya bhavati (je ya) ye ca (vayaMti) vadanti etAdRzaM siddhAnta tathA-(paDi muNaMti) bhatizRNvanti, iti // 30 // TIkA--'sampati-ArdrakaH zAkyabhikSukamuttarayati-he bauddha bhikSo! 'bahasaMnayANa' iha-saMyatAnAM puruSANAM kRte bhavadabhimata-middhAntarUpam ayogyarUpamiva siddhAMta 'saMjayAgaM ajogavaM-saMpatAnAm ayogyarUpam' saMyamI puruSa ke lie ayogya hai 'pANa ga-prANAnAM prANiyoM kA 'pasajja kAuM-prasahaya kRtvA' jabardastI hiMsA karanA 'pAvaM-pApaM pApa janaka hI hai, ApakA siddhAMta 'je ya-ye ca' jo koI 'vayaMti-vadanti' kahate hai tathA 'paDi. sugaMti-pratipayanti' yaha siddhAMta sunate hai 'dohavi-dvayorapi' kahane aura sunane donoM ke lie hI 'ayohI-ayodhyai' ayodhijanaka hai|30| anvayArtha--Adreka muni uttara dete haiM Apa kA siddhAnta saMyamI puruSoM ke lie ayogya hai, prANiyoM ko jabardastI hiMsA karanA pApajanaka hI hai, Apa kA siddhAnta kahane aura sunane vAle donoM ke lie hI apodhijanaka hai // 30 // TIkArtha-aba Adraka zAkya bhikSu ko uttara dete haiM-ApakA 4 4-'iha-iha' mA sabhaye maapn| siddhAMta 'saMjayANaM ajogarUva-saMyatAnAm ayogyarUpam' sayabhI pu3pAna bhaTa mayeya che. 'pANANa-prANAnA' prANiyonI 'pajjakAu'-prasahya kRyA' (2thI DisA 42vI te 'pAva-pApam' 55 11 che. mApanA siddhAMtamA 'je ya-ye ca' re 'vayaMti-vadanti' siddhAMtanu 4thana 42 cha, tathA 'paDisuNati-pratizrRNvanti' siddhAntanu vaya 720ve che. 'doNha vi-dvayorapi' DAvANA bhane sAmAvANa manne bhATa 'abohI-abodhyai' abAdhi kAraka ja che. 30 anvayArtha-Adraka muni uttara ApatAM kahe che-tamAre siddhAMta saMyamI purUSa mATe agya che. prANiyAnI balAkArathI hiMsA karavI pApajanaka ja che. Apano siddhAMta kahevAvALA ane sAMbhaLavAvALA banene mATe mAvi na che. // 30 // TIkAMI-have Adraka muni zAya zizune uttara ApatAM kahe che ke

Page #157
sUtrachatAgo pratibhAti / yataH 'pANANaM' mANAnAm-ekendriyapainIvanikAyAnAm 'pasAjha' prasahya-balAtkAram 'kAu' kRtvA mAraNam 'pAvaMtu' pApameva-yena kenApi prakAreNa kRtaH kArito vA prANAtipAtaH pApAyaiva na dhamyo bhatrati ! 'doNha vi' dvayo rapi-uktasiddhAntopadeSTazrotrorapi 'aghohiga' ayodhyai 'taM asAhu' tasAdhuH dvayorapi ajJAnavarddhanAya duHkhAya ca prANAtipAtaH / kayoIyostatrAha-etAdRzaM siddhAntaM ye upadizanti ye ca zuSpanti tau ubhAvapi ninditau ityAha-'je vayaMti' ye vadanti-etAdRzasya karmaNo dharmotpAdakatvam 'je yA vi' ye cApi 'paDimuNaMti' pratizaSyanti, vadatAM zRzyatAM cobhayorapi dopAyaiva bhavati // 30 // mUlam-ur3e aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu, vinnAya liMga tsthaavraannN| bhUyAbhisaMkAi duguMchamANe, vaMde karejjA va kuMo vi hatthI // 31 // chAyA-UrdhvamadhastiryadizAmu vijJAya liGgaM trasasthAvarANAm / bhUtAbhizaGkayA jugupsamAno vade kuryAdvA kuno'pyasti // 31 // abhimata siddhAnta saMghapravAn puruSoM ko ayogya pratIta hotA hai| kyoMki balAtkAra karake prANiyoM ko hiMsA kAnA pApa hI hai / cAhe vaha hiMsA svayaM kI gaI ho, athavA dUsare ke dvArA karAI gaI ho yA usakI anumodanA kI gaI ho, vaha dharmayukta nahIM ho sktii| Apake isa ayukta mata ko jo kahate haiM aura jo sunate haiM, una donoM ke lie hI vaha ajJAnavarddhaka aura duHkha kA kAraNa hai // 30 // 'uDUM aheyaM' ityaadi| . zabdArtha--'uDUM-Urdhvam' Urdhva dizAmeM 'aheyaM-adhaH' adho dizAmeM Apane mata-siddhAMta saMyamavAnuM purUne ayogya kAraka jaNAya che. kemake balAtkAra karIne prANiyonI hiMsA karavI te pApa ja che. cAhe te hiMsA pite karI heya agara bIjA pAse karAvI hoya athavA tenuM anumodana karyuM hoya. te dharma yukta thaI zakatI nathI ApanA A agya matanuM je kaMI kathana kare che, athavA je tene sAMbhaLe che, te bane mATe te ajJAnane vadhAnArUM ane duHkhanuM kAraNa che. 30 'uDUDha aheya' tyA zahAtha-'uDDha-Urdhvam' SAEmA 'aheya'-adhaH' maghAzAmA 'tiriya

Page #158
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 631 anvayArtha:-(uI) Urdhvadizi (aheya) adhodizi (tiriyaM disAsu) niyaMgadizAma (tasathAvarANaM) trasasthAvarANAM jIvAnAm (liMga) liGgam-jIvatvacitamcalanaspandanAGkurodbhavAdikam (vinnAya) vijJAya-jJAtvA (bhUyAbhisaMkAi duguMchamANA) bhUtAbhizaGkayA jugupsamAnaH-ghRNAM kurvan (vade) vadeva niravadhabhASAmuccArayeta (karejA va) kuryAdvA, etAdRzasya (kuoviha'tthI) kuto'pyasti jIvanabhayamakathamapi jIvanabhayaM nAstIti // 31 // 'tiriya disAsu-tiryaga dizAsu' tirthI dizAoM meM 'tasathAvarANaM-trasasthAvarANAM vasa' aura sthAvara jIvoM ke 'liMga-liGga' liMgako arthAt jIvatva ke cihna calana spandana Adiko 'vinAya-vijJAya' jAnakara 'bhUyAbhisaMkAi duguMchamANA-bhUnAbhizaGkayA jugusaptamAnaH' jIva hiMsA kI AzaMkA se jJAnI puruSa hiMsA se ghRNA karatA huvA 'vade-vadena' yadi nidoSa bhASA kA uccAraNa 'karejjA va-kuryAt vA' kare aura niravadya pravRtti kare to 'kuo vihatyI-kutopyasti' jIva hiMsAkAbhaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM ho sakatA // 31 // ____anvayArtha-UrvadizA meM adhodizA meM aura tirkI dizAoM meM prasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke liMga ko arthAt jIvatva ke cihUna calana spandana Adi ko jAna kara bhUtoM ke hiMsA kI AzaMkA se jJAnI puruSa hiMsA se ghRNA karatA huA yadi nirdoSa bhASA kA uccAraNa kare aura nirapadya pravRtti kare to jIvahiMsA kA bhaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM ho sakatA // 31 // disAsu-tiryag dizAsu' ti hizAmA 'tasathAvarANa-trasathAvarANAM' trasa bhane sthA12 vAnA 'liMga-liGga" sisane athavA tvanA bila bana 25-hana vigerene 'vinnAya-vijJAya' agIna 'bhUyAbhisaMkAi duguchamANA-bhUtAbhizaGkayA jugupsamAnaH' bhUtAnI hisAnI mAthI jJAnI pu35 sAthI el 42tA tha! 'vade-vadeta'ne nipi bhASAnu yAra karejjA va-ku. ryAt vA' 42 mane niSadha pravRtti re to 'kuo vihatyI-kutopyasti hasAno bhaya kevI rIte thaI zake che? arthAt kadApi thaI zakatuM nathI. 31 anvayArtha-urvadizAmAM, adizAmAM ane tIIi dizAomAM vasa ane sthAvara jInA cihnane arthAt jIvapaNanA cihna calana spandana vigerene samajIne prANinI hiMsAnI zaMkAthI jJAnI purU hiMsAnI ghaNA karatA thakA je nirdoSa bhASAne uccAra kare ane niravadya pravRtti kare te jIvahiMsAne bhaya kevI rIte thAya che ? kadApi tema thatuM nathI. 31

Page #159
632 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre TIkA - muniH bauddhapakSaM niSkRya svamataM kathayati - 'u' Urdhvam 'aheva ' adhaH 'tiriyaM disAsu' tiryadizAsu 'tamathAvarANaM' saMsthAvarANAM prANinAm 'liMgaM' liGga' jIva cihnam -calanaspandana kudbhavAdikam 'vibhA' vijJAya - pratyakSAnumAnArthApatyAgamamamANe jJacA 'bhUyAmisaMkAi' bhUtAbhi zaGkhayA jIvAnAM vinAzabhayena 'duguchamANA' juguppamAnaH prANAtipAtAdinA zubhakarma bhavatIti matvA hiMsAyAM ghRNAM kurvan 'vade' vadet niravadyA bhASAM bhASeta / tAdRzI ApA prayojyA yAvatyA jIvAnAM virAdhanaM na bhavet / 'karejjA' kuryAta- vicAryeti zeSaH, vicArya niravadyaM kAryaM kuryAdityarthaH / etAdRzottama vicArazIlAnAM puruSANAm 'kuo vihanyI' kuno'pi iddAsti nAsti jIvanamayamiti dhvaniH / kuto'stI hA smin evaM bhUte'nuSThAne kriyamANe procyamAne vA jIvanabhavamarunAkam, yuSmadApAdito doSa eva samullasatIti // 31 // mUlam - purisetivinnatti na evamatthi, T aNArie se purise tahA hu / TIkArtha- Ardraka muni bauddhamata kA nirAkaraNa karake apane mata kA pratipAdana karate haiM - UMcI nIcI aura ticha dizAoM meM trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke calanA hilanA, aMkura phUTanA Adi jIvatva ke cihnoM ko pratyakSa anumAna Adi pramANoM se jAna kara jIvoM kI hiMsA ke bhaya se prANAtipAta Adi se karmabandha hotA hai, aisA mAna kara hiMsA se ghRNA karatA huA aisI niravadya bhASA kA prayoga kare jisase jIvoM kI virAdhanA na ho| tathA bhalIbhAMti vicAra kara niravaya kArya kare | aise uttama vicArazIla puruSoM ko koI doSa pApa kaise hoM sakatA hai ? arthAt jo hiMsAkorI vacana aura karya se dUra rahate haiM unheM koI doSa nahIM lagatA ||31|| TIkA-Aka muni bauddha matanu khaDana karIne peAtAnA matanuM prati pAdana kare che--ucI nIcI, ane tiI dizAomAM trasa ane sthAvara prANiyAnA cAlavA, haravA, pharavA a'kura phUTavA vigere jIvapaNAnA cihnone anumana vigere pratyakSa pramANeAthI jANIne jIveAnI hi'sAnA bhayathI, prANA tipAta vigerethI ka baMdha thAya che. tema mAnIne hiMsAthI ghRNA karatA thakA evI tiravadya bha SAnA prayAga kare ke jenAthI jIveAnI virAdhanA (hi'mA) na thAya tathA sArI rIte vicAra karIne niravadya kAya kare evA uttama ane vicArazIla purUSone kai paNu deSa arthAt pApa kevI rIte lAgI zake ? arthAt je hiMsA kAraka vacana ane kAryathI dUra rahe che. temane phAi paNa doSa lAgatA nathI, 531aa

Page #160
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 6 AIkamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 633, - ko saMbhavo pinnAgapiDiyAe, . . . . . . - vAyA vi esA buiyA asaccA // 3 // chAyA-puruSa iti vijJapti va masti, anAryaH sa puruSastathAhi / ' / kaH saMbhavaH piNyAkapiNDyA, vAgapyeSoktA'satyA // 32 // - - anvayArtha:-(purisetti) puruSa iti (vinnatti) vijJapti:-piNyAkapiNDe puruSa ityAkArikA buddhiH (na evamatthi) naivaM kathamapi pAmarANAmapi asti (tahA se purise aNArie) tathAhi sa puruSo'nAryaH, yaH piNyAkapiNDe puruSabuddhiM karoti, (pinnAgapiDiyAe) piNyAkapiNDyAm (ko saMmayo) puruSabuddheH kaH sambhava:- nAsti sambhAvanetyarthaH (esA vAyA vi vujhyA asaccA) eSA vAgapi uktA apatyaiveti / 'puruse tti cinnatti' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'purise tti-puruSa iti' khalake piMDameM puruSa kI 'vinnatti vijJapti:' buddhi 'na evamasthi-navamasti' mUoM ko bhI nahIM ho sakatI'tahA se purise aNArie-tathA sa puruSaH anArya: agara koI puruSa khalake viNDako puruSa samajhatA hai to vaha anArya hai 'pinAya piNDiyAe-piNyAkapiNDe' khalake piNDa meM puruSakI buddhi kI saMbhAvanA hI 'ko saMbhavo-kaH saMbhavaH' kaise kI jA sakatI hai, 'esA vAyA, vi-, vuiyA asaccA-eSA vAgapi uktA'satyA' tumArI kahI huI. yaha vANI bhI asatya hI hai // 32 // . anvayArtha khala ke piNDa meM puruSa kI buddhi to mUkhoM ko bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai| agara koI puruSa khala ke piNDa ko puruSa samajhatA hai yA puruSa ko khalapiNDa samajhatA hai to vaha anArya hai| bhalA khala 'purise tti vinnati' tyAdi . Avai --'purise vi-puruSa iti' moNatA mA 5355yAnI 'vinnatti vijJapti' bhuddhita 'na evamatthi-navamasti' bhUmiAne para tha zahatI nathI. 'tahA se purise aNArie-tathA saH purupa anArya:' athavA bhAsa mAnA pine 535 sabho to te manAya che. "pinAgapiDiyAe-piNyAkapiNDe' monA vimA 5355nI muddhinI sAnA 'ko saMbhavo-kaH saMbhavaH' uvA zatarI zAya 'esA vAyAvi buiyA asaccA-epA vAgapi uktA'satyA' tamee kahela A vANI paNa asatya ja che. 3rA - avayArtha-LanA piMThamAM purUSapaNAnI buddhi te mUkhane paNa thaI zakatI nathI. athavA koI purUSa eLanA piMDane purUSa samaje athavA purUSane kheLane piDA sU0 80

Page #161
sUtrakRtAne TIkA -- taddarzanA'sAratAM dyotayannArdrakaH punarAha zAkya bhikSum- 'puriseti' puruSa iti 'vinnati' vijJaptijJInam 'na evamasthi' naivamasti - piNyAka piNDe puruSo - syamityAkArikA buddhirna bhavati pAmarANAmapi / 'tahA hi se purise aNArie' tathAhi sa puruSosnAryaH, ato yasya piNyAkapiNDe puruSabuddhirbhavati puruSe vA piNyAkabuddhi. rudeti etAdRzo'nAryaH / 'pannAgapiMDiyAe' piNyAkapiNDayAma 'ko saMbhavo' ko nAma sambhavaH - tAdRzapiNDe puruSa buddhiH kathamapi na sambhavati / , ataH 'esA vAyA vicuiyA asaccA' epoktA vAgapi asalyA kathitA tasmAt piNyAkakASTAdAvapi pravattamAnena jIvopamarda mIruNA sA zaGke va naiva pravarttanIyeti // 32 // mUlam - vAyAbhijogeNa jamAva hejjo, NI tArisa vAyA udAharijjA / 634 aTTaNameyaM vayaNaM guNANaM, gau divikhae bUya muMrAlaMmeyaM // 33 // 3 ke piNDa meM puruSa kI buddhi kI saMbhAvanA hI kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? tumhArI kahI huI yaha vANI asatya hI hai ||32|| C TIkArtha - zAkyadarzana kI nissAratA ko prakaTa karate hue Ardraka puna: kahate haiM-khala ke piNDa meM 'yaha puruSa hai aisI buddhi pAmara puruSoM ko bhI nahIM ho sakatI' jisa puruSa ko khalapiNDa meM puruSa kI aura puruSa meM khalapiNDa kI vRddhi utpanna hotI hai, vaha puruSa anArya hai arthAt ajJAnI hai / Akhira khala ke piNDa meM puruSa ko buddhi kaise saMbhavita ho sakatI hai ? ataeva tumhArA kahA huA vacana asatya hai / jo jIvahiMsA se bhayabhIta ho use khula piNDa yA kASTha Adi meM pravRtti karate samaya bhI sAvadhAna rahakara ke hI pravRtti karanA cAhie ||32|| samaje te te anAya che; are kheLanA paDamAM purUSapaNAnI buddhinI saMbhAvanA ja kevI rIte karI zakAya ? tameAe kahela A vANI asatya ja che. Akara TIkA--zAkaya dananA nisAra paNAne batAvatAM Adraka muni pharIthI kahe che ke kheALanA pi'DamA A purUSa che, evI buddhi pAmara purUSane paNa thaI zakatI nathI, je vyaktine kheLanA paDamAM purUSanI ane purUSamAM kheLanA piMDanI buddhi thAya che, te purUSa anAya ja che. arthAt ajJAnI chekemake kheALanApiMDamAM purUSapaNAnI buddhi ja kevI rIte salavI zake ? tethI ja tameAe kahela vacana asatya je che. je jIvahiM'sAthI bhayabhIta hAya tene kheLanA viDa athavA kASTha vigeremAM pravRtti pharatI vakhate paNa sAvadhAna rahIne ja pravRtti karavI jee. 53 //

Page #162
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zrRM. aM. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam varagaMdhahatthI' puruSeSu varo gandhahastIva, yasya gandhamAghrAya anye gajAH palAyante dRtAdRzo hastI gandhahastItyucyate tathaiva nareSu anullavitazAsano rAjA bhvti| 'aDhaDe ditte vitte' ADhayo dIpto vittaH, ADhayaH-pracuradhanavAn, dIpta:-tejasvI, vitt:-ahrhH-albdhlaabhyuktH| 'vitthinnaviulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNNe' vistarNavipulabhavanazayanA''sanayAnavAhanAkINaH, vistINairyatra tatra vistAritaiH vipulaiH-bahubhiH, bhavanaM-prasAdaH zayana-zayyA paryaGkAdiH AsanamAsandI 'kurasI' mabhRti, yAnaM-zivikA vAhanamazvaH ebhirAkIrga:-yuktaH, sazcita sarvavidhasAdhanasaGghAtasaMyuta ' iti / 'bahudhaNabahujAyakhvarayae' vahudhanabahujAtarUparajatA, vahUni-dhanAni vyavahArakArINi bahUni jAtarUpANi suvarNAni rajavAni ca yasya saH / 'AogapayogasaMpautte' AyogaprayogasapayuktaH, Ayogo dhanasya -AyojanaprakAra:-yathA vyavahAreNa dhanAgamo jAyeta, prayogaH-kathaM kva kiyAnarthaH prayoktavyaH-vyayasya samucitavyavasthA, AbhyAmAyanyayAbhyAM vyavasthitAbhyAM meM zreSTha gaMdhahastI ke samAna-jaise hAthiyoM meM mada vAlA hAthI viziSTa hotA hai usI prakAra manuSyoM meM rAjA, jisakA zAsana anullaMghanIya hotA hai, viziSTa mAnA jAtA hai| vaha pracura dhanavAna tejasvI aura prati. dina nRtana (navIna) lAbha se yukta hotA hai| jahAM tahAM phaile hue aneka bhavanoM, parya koM, AlanoM, kursiyoM, pAlakhiyoM tathA vAhanoM azva Adi se yukta hotA hai| arthAt saba prakAra kI sAdhana sAmagrI se sampanna hotA hai| usake pAsa bahuta dhana, bahuta svarNa aura bahuta cAMdI hotI hai| vaha dhanake Ayoga aura prayoga meM nipuNa hotA hai| arthAt jisa vyavahAra se dhana kA lAbha ho usameM tathA kahAM kitanA kisa prakAra dhana priyadarzana, purUSomAM zreSTha gaMdha hAthI sarakhA-arthAt jema hAthimAM madavALA hAthI vizeSa prakAra hoya che, e ja pramANe manuSyamAM rAjA ke jenuM zAsana-AjJA anulaMghanIya-ulaMdhI na zakAya tevuM hoya che. eTale ke vizeSa prakArathI mAnavAmAM Ave che. te atyaMta dhanavAna tejasvI ane dara roja nUtana (navA) nUtana (navA) lAbhavALA hoya che. jyAM tyAM phelAyelA aneka bhavana, palaMge Asano" khuziye, pAlakhiye, tathA vAhane azva vigerethI yukta hoya che. arthAt dareka prakAranI sAdhana sAmagrIthI yukta hoya che. tenI pAse ghaNa dhana, ghaNu sonuM ane ghaNuM cAMdI hoya che. te dhananA Aga pragamAM kuzaLa hoya che. arthAt je vyavahArathI dhanane lAbha thAya temAM tathA kayAM keTaluM ane kevA prakAranA dhanane vyaya-kharca kare joIe

Page #163
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 635 / chAyA-vAgabhiyogena yadAdaheno tAdRzIM vAcamudAharet / 1 . asthAnametadvacanaM guNAnAM, no dIkSito- brUyAdudArametat // 33 // / anvayArthaH--(vAyAbhijogeNa) vAgabhiyogena (jamAvahejjA) yadAvahet / ratArisaM cAya no udAharijjA) tAdRzIM vAcaM nodAharet-yayA vAcA prANAtipAto bhavet sA vAk na vaktavyA, (eyaM vayaNaM guNANaM aTThANaM) etad vacanam-bhavaduktaM vacanaM guNAnAmasthAnam (eyaM 'urAlaM) etadudAram (dikkhie no bUyA) dIkSito no vadediti // 33 // ' / / . . 'vAyAbhijogeNa' ityaadi| ... zabdArtha-'vAyAbhijogeNa-vAgabhiyogena' jisa prakAra ke vacana kA prayoga karane se 'jamAyahejjA-ghadAvat' pApa kI utpatti ho 'tArisa vAyaM no udAharijjA-tAdRzaM vAcaM nodAharet' aisA vacana 'medhAvI puruSako saMkaTake samaya bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie 'eyaM vayaMNaM guNANaM aTThANa-etadvacanaM gugAnAlasthAnam' kyoMkI mApadya bhASA bhI karmabandhakA kAraNa hotI hai 'eyaM urAlaM-etat udAram' isa prakAra kA vacana guNoM kA sthAna nahIM hai, ataeva 'dikkhie no cUyA-dIkSito no vadet' dIkSita puruSa aisA sArahIna vacana na bole // 33 // / anvayArtha--jisa prakAra ke vacana kA prayoga karane se pApa kI 'utpatti ho aisA vacana medhAvI puruSa ko laMkaTa ke samaya bhI nahIM gholanA caahie| kyoMki savadya bhASA bhI karmayandha kA kAraNa hotI hai / khala7 'vAyAbhijogeNa' yA zahAtha-'vAyAbhijogeNa-vAgabhiyogena' 24 kyAno prayAsa 42.' pAthI 'jamAvahejjA-yadAvahet' papanI pattI thAya 'tArisa vAya na udAhariSjA -tAdRzaM vAcaM nodAharet' mA "yane, muddhiAmI 53SAye sa4TanA samaye 5 mAsA na 2 ,eya vayaNaM guNANaM aTThANaM-etadvacanaM guNAnAmasthAnam' ma sAvadha bhASA paMtha nA 42 35 DAya che. 'eya, urAlaM-etat udAra' mA 12nA kyA guthenuM sthAna nathA tathA dikkhie no bUyA dIkSito no vadet' dIkSita 532 mAvA sAra vinAnA kyne| na mAtA // 33 // 'anvayArtha-je prakAranA vacane praveza karavAthI pApanI utpattI thAya buddhimAna purUSe tevA vacane muzkelInA samayamAM paNa belavA na joIe. kemake sAvadya bhASA paNa karmabaMdhanA kAraNa rUpa hoya che. khalapiMDa purUSa che,

Page #164
sUtrakRtAstra TIkA-'vAyAbhijogeNa' vAgabhiyogena 'jamAvahe nA' yadAvahe 'No tArisa' no tAdRzam 'vAyaM' vAcam-vacanaM vyAkhyAnam 'udAharijjA' udAhareta, yathAvidhAyA vAcaH prayogega pApotpattirbhavet tathAvidhA vAk vidupA saGkaTakAle'pi na vAjyA, sAvayA bhASA'pi karmAnuvandhinI karmakAraNa bhavati / 'evaM vayaNaM' guNANaM aTThANaM' evam-IdRzaM vacanam-piNyAkaM puruSaH puruSaH piNyAkamityA. kArakam gugAnAsthAnam / ataH-'dikkhae' dIkSitaH puruSaH 'eyamurAlaM' etad udAra vacanam 'No vUyA' no brUyAt / yato hi-sAvadhAcanaprayogeNA'pi pApo. tpattirbhavatyeva, tasmA-piNyAkaM puruSatayA purupaM piNyAkatayA vivekI pupAnna ghadet / etAdRzasya bhramamudvahato vAgjAlasya sAvadhamUlakatvAditi // 33 // - mULam-laddhe aDhe aho eva tumbhe, jIvANubhAge suviciMti eva / piNDa puruSa hai yA puruSa khalapiNDa hai, isa prakAra kA vacana guNoM kA sthAna nahIM hai / ataeva dIkSita puruSa aisA sArahIna yacana na yole // 33 // . TIkArtha--jisa vacana ke prayoga se pApa utpanna hotA hai, aisA vacana saMkaTa ke avasara para bhI jJAnI purupa ko nahIM bolanA caahie| sAvadha bhASA bhI karmAnubandhinI hotI hai| puruSa khala kA piNDa hai yA khala kA piNDa puruSa hai, isa prakAra kI bhASA guNoM kA asthAna hai, guNakArI nahIM hai / ataeva jisane dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai, aise puruSa ko isa prakAra kI sArazUnya bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoM ki sAvadha bhASA se bhI pApa utpanna hotA hai, ataeva vivekavAn puruSa khalapiNDa ko puruSa aura puruSa ko khalapiNDa na khe| isa prakAra kA bhramajanaka 'vArajAla pApamUlaka hai // 33 // / athavA purU khelapiMDa che, AvA vacane guNenA sthAna rUpa nathI ja tethIja dIkSita purUSe tevA nisAra vacana belavA na joIe. 33. '' Jhy --2 kyananA' prayogathI. pA5 , utpanna thAya cha, vA kyana saMkaTanA samaye paNa jJAnI purUSa balavA na joIe. sAvadya bhASA paNa kemanubaMdhinI hoya che. AvA prakAranI bhASA guNenA sthAna rUpa nathI. guNakAraka nathI. tethI ja jeNe dIkSA dhAraNa karela che, evA purUSe AvA prakAranI sari vinAnI bhASAne praga karavo na joIe. kemake-sAvadha bhASAthI paNa pApa thAya che. tethI ja vivekI purUSe khalapiMDane purUSa ane purUSane khalapiMDa kahevA nahIM AvA prakAranI bhrama janaka vAjoLa pApotpAdaka ja che. tema samajavuM. 33

Page #165
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 6 ArdrakamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 7 puvvaM samuI avaraM ca puTTe, 67 uloie pANitale Thie vA // 34 // chAyA - labdho'rthaH aho eva yuSmAbhirjIvAnubhAgaH suvicintitazca / pUrvaJca samudramaparaJca spRSTa mavalokitaH pANitale sthito vA // 24 // anvayArthaH --- sopahAsamAdrakaH zAkyabhikSukaM prati kathapati- ( aho tumme evaM ( aDDe ladve) aho - iti nipAta AzcaryabodhakaH / yuvAmirevA'rtho labdhaH (vayaiva 'la aTTe' ityAdi / zabdArtha - - Ardraka muni zAkya bhikSuka kA upahAsa karate hue kahate haiM, 'aho tumbhe eva aDDe lade aho yuSmAbhirevArtho labdhaH ' Azcarya hai ki Apane yaha arthalAbha kiyA hai, arthAt Apane adbhUta jJAna prApta kiyA hai / 'jIvANubhAge suvicitie va-jIvAnubhAgaH - sucitiMta eva' Apane jIvoM ke karmaphalakA baDA suMdara vicAra kiyA 'hai / ApakA yaha yaza 'pRcvaM samudaM aparaMca puDhe - pUrva samudram aparazca spRSTam pUrva aura pazcimakA samudraparyanta vyApta rahA hai / 'pANitale Thie vA- pANitale sthito vA' athavA jAna paDatA hai ki jagat ke saba padArtha ApakI hI hathelIpara maujUda hai - Apa sarvajJa se kama nahIM jAna paDate isa kAkuvAkya kA tAtparya yaha hai ki Apane jAnane yogya vastuko jAnA nahIM hai, Apa ajJAnI hai, anyathA sthita vastuko anyathA kaha rahe haiM, aura puNya evaM pApakI vyavasthA ulTI karate hai // 34 // , 'laddhe aTTe' tyAhi zabdA Adraka muni zAkaya zikSakanI mazkarI karatAM kahe che ke-- "aho tu eva aTTe laddhe - aho - yuSmAbhirevArthI labdhaH" mA~zcarya che' he Aye A athanA lAbha meLavela che arthAt Ape adbhUta jJAna prApta karela che. "jIvAMNubhAge suviciti eva - jIvAnubhAgaH sucintita eva' Aye vonA hama nAtyAMta suMdara vicAra resa hai. ApanA mA yaza 'putvaM samudaM aparaMca - pUrva samudram aparAdha ' spRSTam pUrva mane pazcima samudraparyata asarI JiDesa'che' 'athavA 'pANitale Thie vA - pANitale sthitoM vA" yevu bhAya jagatanA saghaLA padArthoM ApanI hathelImAM ja rahelA che. Apa sarvIsathI kama - zAMtA nathI. bhAvobhitanuM 'tAtparya' 'che hai-mAyeM laghuvA yogya vastune jANela nathI. Apa ajJAnI che. anyathA rahela vastune anyathA kahI rahyA che. tathA puNya ane pApanI vyavasthA ulTI kareA che. 534aa IT

Page #166
638 sUtrahatAce vilakSaNaM jJAna prAptametAdRzam) iti kAkuH / (jIvANumAge mRvicitie 3) jIvA. 'nubhAgaH suvicintitazca / tathA-tvayaiva jIvAnAM karmaphalasyApi vicAraH kRtaH / (puvvaM samudaM avaraM ca puDhe) pUrva samudramaparazca spRSTam-bhavadIyayazaH pUrvA'parasamma drAntavyApi / (pANitale Thie vA uloDae) pANitale sthito vA-sarvo'pi padAdhaH pANitale pratyakSeNa sthita iva avalokitaH / tvayaiva sakalapadArthasAkSAskArijJAnaM prAptam, jIvAnAM karmaphalamapi labdham, iha sarvatra tavaiva yazo vistRtam / 'Azcaryameva bhavataH kAryajAtam, etApatA jJAtavyaM padArtha na jJAtavAnasi mUryo'si / yenA'nyathAsthitaM sthiramapi padArtha manyathA pratipAdayitumIhamAnaH puNyapApayo. vyavasthAM karopi / iti kAkyA vyajyate // 34 // TIkA-mugamA // 34 // mUlam-jIvANubhAgaM suviciMtayaMtA, AhAriyA annavihI ya sohi| : anvayArtha:-Adraka muni zAkya bhikSu kA upahAsa karate hue kahate haiM-vismaya hai ki Apane yaha arthalAbha kiyA hai / arthAt Apane adbhuna jJAna prApta kiyA hai / Apane jIvoM ke karmaphala kA bar3A sundara picAra kiyA hai ! ApakA yaza pUrvApara samudra taka vyApta rahA hai| jAna par3atA hai jagat ke sava padArtha apakI hI hathelI para maujUda haiM-Apa sarvajJa se kama nahIM jAna par3ate / kAkudhvani se tAtparya yaha nikalA ki Apane jAnane yogya vastu ko jAnA nahIM hai, Apa ajJAnI haiN| anyathAsthita vastu ko anyathA kaha rahe haiN| puNya pApa kI ulTI vyavasthA karate haiM ||34||ttiikaa sugama hai // 34 / / - anvayArtha-Adraka muni zAya bhikSunI mazkarI karatAM kahe che ke-- Azcarya thAya che ke-Ape A divya artha lAbha meLavela che. arthAta Ape adubhUta jJAna prApta karela che, Ape jInA karmaphaLane ghaNuM ja suMdara vicAra karyo che. Apane yaza pUrvApara samudra paryanta vyApta thayela che. samajAya che ke jaganA saghaLA padArtho ApanI hathelImAM ja mojUda che. Apa sarvajJavI ochA jaNAtA nathI. A kAku vacanathI bhAva e samajAya che ke-Apa samajavA lAyaka vastu samajyA nathI. eTale ke Apa ajJAnI che. anyathA rahela vastune Apa bIjI rIte samajAvI rahyA che Apa puNya pApanI uMdhI vyavasthA karatA he tema mane jaNAya che. 34 A gAthAne TIkArtha saraLa hovAthI Apela nathI,

Page #167
samayAbodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 639 / na viyAgare channapaopajIvI, eso'Nudhammo iha saMjayANaM // 35 // " / , chAyA--jIvA'nubhAgaM suvicintya, AhAryAnnavidhezca zuddhim / .. ___na vyAgRNIyAcchannapadopajIvI, eponudharma iha saMyatAnAm // 35 // ___ abhayArthaH-(jIvANubhAgaM suviciMtayaMtA) jIvAnubhAga muvicintya ahaMdu matA'nurAgI san jIvapIDAM samyaganuvicintya (annavihI ya sohiM AhAriyA) annavidhezca zuddhimAhArya-zuddhamannaM dvAcatvAriMzaddoSarahitamAhAraM svIkRtya (channapabhopajIvI na viyAgare) channapadopajIvI na vyAgRNIyAt-kapaTajIviko bhUtvA, 'jIdhAnubhAga' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'jIvANu bhAga suviciMtayaMtA-jIvAnubhAgaM suvicinsya' Aheta mata ke anuyAyo jIvoM ke hone vAlI pIDA ko bhalI bhAMti vicAra karake 'annavihIya sohiM AhAriyA-annavidhezca zuddhim AhArya zuddha yayAlIsa prakAra ke doSoM se rahita AhAra kA grahaNa karate haiM ve 'channapaopajIvI na viyAgare-channa padopajIvI na vyAgRNIyAt' mAyA cArase AjIvikA nahIM karate aura na kapaTamaya vacanoM kA uccAraNa karate haiM / iha saMjayANaM eso'Nudhammo-iha saMyanAnAm eSo'nudharmA' jinazAsana meM saMyamI puruSoMkA yahI dharma hai // 36 // ____anvayArtha--Arhatamata ke anuyAyI jIvoM ko hone vAlI pIr3A kA bhalI bhAMti vicAra karake zuddha-ghayAlIsa prakAra ke doSoM se rahita AhAra 13 , 'jIvAnubhAga' tyAhi . , 'zahAya'-'jIvANubhAga suvicitayaMtA-jIvAnubhAga suvicintya' mAta bhatanA manuyAyimA chAna thanArI pIDAnA, sArI zate piyAra 4zana, anna vihI ya sohi AhAriyA-annavidhezca zuddhim AhArya' zuddha 42 me tAjIsa prAranA hoSa vitAnA mArane ahaeY che. tamA 'channapa opajIvI na viyAgare-channa dopajIvI na vyAgRNIyAn' bhAyAya'2thI gAvi bhagatA nathI bhane 458yuta vayAnuyAra 42tA nathI. 'ii saMjayANa esoNudhammo-iha saMyatAnAm eSo'nudharma' zAsanamA sayabhA 53vAnI mA ma che // 3 // anvayArthaAhaMta matanA anuyAyI chane thavAvALI pIDAne sArI rIte vicAra karIne zuddha-42 betAlIsa prakAranA deze vinAnA AhArane

Page #168
Ana - mAyAvacanaM na prayoktavyam, na vA kapaTena jIvikA kAryA vizuddhamevAdika mahAratvena AhAryam / na tu - bauddhavat pAtre pAvitaM patitaM vA sarvavidhamapi annaM zuddhameveti matvAmakSyamapi bhaikSaM makSya svIkarttavyamiti / yadyapi jIvanikAyAcittavikAratvAda makSyamA yametra sabai tathApi laukikarItyA vyavasthApayitavyA vyavasthA ||35||TIkA - sugamA ||35|| #1 mUlam - siyANagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae niyae bhikkhuyANaM / pAnI ko grahaNa karate haiN| ve mAyAcAra se AjIvikA nahIM karate aura na kapaTa maya vacanoM kA uccAraNa hI karate haiM jinazAsana meM saMyamI puruSoM kA yahI dharma hai ||35|| tAtparya yaha hai ki kapaTapUrNa vacanoM kA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie, kapaTa se AjIvikA nahIM karanI cAhie tathA nirdoSa ana Adi kA AhAra karanA cAhie / bauddhoM ke jaisA aisA nahIM ki pAtra meM jo DAla diyA yA gira gayA vaha saba prakAra se zuddha hI hai, aisA samajha kara abhakSya aura azuddha bhikSA kA bhI bhakSaNa kara liyA jAya / yadyapi ana Adi bhI jIva kA zarIra haiM tathApi loka pracalita bhakSya yA abhakSya vasthA kA bhI vicAra karanA cAhie / anna aura mAMsa ko eka hI zreNI meM gina kara bhakSya abhakSyavyavasthA kA vilona nahIM karanA cAhie |35| TIkA sugama hai ||35| grahaNa kare che. teo mAyAcArathI AjIvikA karatA nathI temaja kapaTa mayavacane kheAlatA nathI. jIna zAsanamAM sayamI purUSonA Aja dharma che. 3pAA kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke--kapaTa yukta vacanAnA prayAga karavA na joie. kapaTathI AjIvikA calAvavI na joie tathA nirdoSa anna vagerenA ja AhAra karavA joie. bauddhonI jema evuM na mAnavu ke pAtramAM je nAkhavAmAM AvyuM athavA paDayu. te "dhI rIte zuddha ja che. tema samaane abhakSya ane azuddha bhikSAnuM paNu bhakSaNa karI levAmAM Ave. 1 jo ke anna vigere paNa jIJanu zarIra ja che te paNa leAka pracalita lakSya ane abhakSyanI vyavasthAne paNa vicAra karavA joIe. anna ane mAMsane eka ja zreNImAM mAnIne bhakSya ane abhakSyanI vyavasthAnA leApa karavA te kAi rIte ceAgya kahI zakAya nahIM, dAgA. rUpA A gAyAnA TIkA sugama che.

Page #169
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.6 ArdrakamunergozAlakasya saMvAdani0 641 :: asaMjae lohiyapANi se u, . hai, Niyacchai garihamiheva loe // 36 // " chAyA-snAtakAnAM tu dvai sahase, yo bhojayennitya bhikSukANAm / ' ... asaMyato lohitapANiH sa tu, nigacchati gamihaiva loke // 36 // anvayArtha:-pratidinaM sahasradvayabhikSubhojakaH Arogya nAmakadevo bhavati iti yaduktaM tanmataM nirAkaroti-idAnI sAdhubhojane ye guNAH pUrvamuktAstAna siyANagANaM' ityaadi| .. zabdArtha-'je siyANagANaM bhikkhuyANaM-ye snAtakAnAM bhikSukANAm', jo puruSa snAtaka bhikSuoMkA 'duve sahasse-dve sahasre' do hajAra bhikSuoMko 'Niyae-nityam' pratidina bhoyae-bhojayet' bhojana karAtA hai 'se u-sa tu' vaha puruSa 'asaMjae-asaMyataH' niyamase asaMyamI hai 'lohiya pANI-lohitapANi:' usake hAtha rakta se raMge hue haiM, kyoMki vaha SaTkAyake jIvoM kA virAdhaka hai 'iheva loe-ihaiva loke' vaha isI loka meM 'garihaM Niyacchati-gA~m nigacchati' nidAkA pAtra banatA hai| yaha hiMsaka hai SaTkAya kI virAdhanA karake sAdhuoM ko bhojana karAne SAle kI sAdhujana prazaMsA nahIM karate kintu vAraMvAra usakI nindA hI karate haiM // 36 // * anvayArtha-pratidina do hajAra bhikSuoM ko bhojana karAnevAlA Aropya nAmaka deva hotA hai, isa pUrvokta mata kA nirAkaraNa karate IF siyANagANe' yA ::, zahA---'je siyANagaNAM bhikkhuyANaM-ye snAtakAnAM bhikSukANAm' 2535 nata linumAna'duve sahasse-dve sahase' meM Dalara mithuna 'Niyae-nityam' 4220) 'bhoyae-bhojayetU' - 42ve che 'se u-sa tu te 535 'aseMjaeasaMyataH' niyamayI' masayamI che. 'lohiyapANI-lohitapANi' manA hAtha allthI 12ye| cha. 4ma-te SaTbhayanA vana virAdha cha. 'iheva loeihaiva loke' mAmA 'garihaNiyacchai-garhAm nigacchati' hina yAtra bane che. te hiMsaka che. SakAyanI hiMsA karIne sAdhuone bhojana karAve che. AvA prakAranI lokaniMdA tene prApta thAya che. prANAtipAta karIne sAdhuone athavA bIjA koIne bhejana karAvavAvALAnI sAdhujane prazaMsA karatA nathI, paraMtuM vAraMvAra tenI niMdA ja kare che pasAra anvayArtha-dararoja be hajAra bhikSukone bhojana karAvavAvALo purUSa Aropya nAmane deva thAya che. A pramANenA zAkyanA matanuM khaMDana karatAM sa081

Page #170
642 .. strakatAba khaNDayitumAkaH kathayati bhikSukamuddizya / (je siyANagANaM bhikkhuyANaM) yaH snAtakAnAM bhikSukANAm, (duve sahasse) dve sahaseM (Niyae) nityam (bhoyae) bhojayet , anena (se u) sa tu-puruSavizeSaH (asaMjae) asaMyataH-saMyamarahitaH, (lohiyapANi) lohitapANiH-rudhirAdahastaH paDjIvanikAya virAdhakasvAta, (ihevakoe) ihaiva-asminneva loke-jaMgati (garihaM Niyacchai) gam-hiMsako'ya' jIvAn vyApAdya sAdhUn' bhojayatItyevaM rUpAM lokanindA nigcchti-maapnoti| na hi mANAtipAtaM kRtvA sAdhUna anyAna yAn kAn tarpayantamasaMyaminaM prazaMsanti / santaH, apitu bhUyo bhayohi nindantyeva / pUrvamuktaM ye dvisahasramitAn sAdhana nityaM tarpayanti bhojanena te sadgati labhante iti matam"'ArdrakaH khaNDayati / bhojyAnne saMskriyamANe jJAyamAnA'jJAyamAnA'nekajIvahiMsA samutpadyate / taddhisAsaMcalita, tadannadAtuH kathamapi sadgati na sambhAvyate, papi tu-tAdRzadAturviparItA'dhonetrI haiN.| arthAt sAdhuoM ko bhojana karAne meM jo guNa pahale kahe haiM unakA atha khaMDana karane ke lie AIka muni bauddha bhikSu se kahate haiM! jo puruSa pratidina do hajAra snAtaka bhikSuoM ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha niyama se asaMyamI hai| usake hAtha rakta se raMge hue haiM, kyoMki vaha SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA virAdhaka hai / vaha isI loka meM nindA kA pAtra ghanatA hai yaha hiMsaka hai, SaTkAyakI virAdhanA karake sAdhuoM ko bhojana karAtA hai isa prakAra kI loka nindA use prApta hotI hai / prANAtipAta karake sAdhuoM ko athavA anya kisI ko bhojana karAnevAle kI sAdhujana prazaMsA nahIM karate / kintu vAraMvAra usakI nindA hI karate haiM // 36 // kahe che. arthAta have sAdhuone bhejana karAvavAmAM je guNa pahelAM kahyA che, tenuM khaMDana karAvavA mATe Adraka muni bauddha bhikSukane kahe che -je purUSa dararoja mahAna AraMbha karIne be hajAra ranAtaka bhikSukone bhojana karAve che, te nizcaya asaMyamI ja che. tenA hAtha lehIthI raMgAyelAM ja hoya che. kemake te pakAyanA jInA virAdhaka che te A lokamAM ja nidApAtra bane che, te hiMsaka che pakAyanI virAdhanA karIne sAdhuone bhejanakarAve che. AvA prakAranI lekaniMdA tene prApta thAya che. prANAtipAta karIne sAdhuone athavA anya keIne bhejana karAvavAvALAnI sAdhu jana prazaMsA karatA nathI, paraMtu vAraMvAra tenI niMdA ja kare che. 36 ,,

Page #171
samayAthabodhinI TokA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 643 saMbhAvyA gatirbhavati hiyA'nAryANAm paraloke narakapAtaH, iha hi azeSA lokani ndA, ato duSTamojanadAnena sadgatiriti matam apahasitamiti gUDho vivekaH // 36 // TIkA-sugamA // 36 / / malam-thUlaM urabhaM iha mAriyANaM uddibhattaM ca pgppettaa| loNatelleNa uvakkhaDettA lapippalIyaM pgrNtimsN||37|| chAyA-sthUlamurabhramiha mArayitvodipTabhaktaM ca prakalpya / . ... .. taM lavaNatailAbhyAmupaskRtya sapippalIkaM prakurvanti mAMsam // 37 // .. tAtparya yaha hai-zAkya bhikSu ne jo do hajArabhikSuoM ko jimAne se svarga kI prApti kahI thI, ArdrakakumAra muni usakA khaNDana karate haiMbhojya padArtha taiyAra karane meM aneka jJAta aura ajJAta basa sthAvara jIvoM kI hisA hotI hai / usa hiMsA se yukta bhojana se dAtA ko sadgati kI prApti ho, aisI saMbhAvanA nahIM kI jA sktii| isase viparIta aise dAtA kI viparIta adhogati meM le jAne vAlI gati hI ho sakatI hai / vaha paraloka meM naraka meM giratA hai aura isa loka meM pUrI nindA kA pAtra hotA hai| isakA gUDha rahasya yaha hai ki hiMsA karake bhojanadAna dene se sadgati hotI hai, yaha mata khaMDita ho gayA // 36 // , TIkA sugama hai // 36 // * 'thUlaM urabhaM' ityAdi / - zabdArtha-'Adraka muni, bauddha bhikSuse kahate haiM-'iha thUlaM-urabhaMiha sthUlabhurabhram' isa jagat meM sthUlakAya meSa (meDhe). ko mAriyANaM . mA 4thananu tAtparya me cha hai, 4ya. . mikSu? , 2 . KAR zikSakone jamADavAthI svarganI prApti kahela che tenuM khaMDana karatAM Adraka munie kahyuM che ke-jana karavA mATenA padArtho taiyAra karavAmAM jANatAM ke ajANatAM aneka trasa ane sthAvara jIvonI hiMsA thAya che te hiMsAthI yukta jenAthI dAMtane sadgatinI prApti thAya tema mAnI zakAya tema nathI. tenAthI ulTA, dAtAnI adhogatimAM laI javAvALI ja gati thAya che. te para lekamAM narakamAM paDe che. ane AlekamAM pUrepUrI niMdAne pAtra bane che. A kathananuM gUDha rahasya e che ke-hiMsA karIne jojananuM dAna karavAthI saMgati maLe che. A maMtanuM khaMDana thayuM che. gAI 3o A gAthAne TIkAthe saraLa che. _ 'thUlaM urambha' tyA .., zahA-mA: muni, mI line 49 cha -'iha sthUlaM urabha-iha sthUlamurabhrama' mA tabhI sthUsarAya bheSa-TAne 'mAriyANaM-mArayitvA bhAzana 1511

Page #172
644 subahatAnase anvayArthaH -Adrakamuni bauddha bhikSukaM pratyAha-(iha thUla urabha) iha sthUlaM. vRhatvAyam urabhra mepam (mAriyANaM) mArayitvA-hatvA (udimattaM ca pagappaettA) uddiSTabhaktaM ca prakalpya, buddhamatA'nuyAyino gRhasthAH bhikSugAma) megha mArayitvA taddezena bhaktAdika sampAdya (taM loNatelleNa uvaka khaDetA) taM mAMsa lavaNatenaghRtAdibhirUpaskRtya pAcayitvA (sapippalIya maMsaM pagaraMti) sapippalIkaM mAMsa prakurvanti vippalInAmApadhivizeSeNa prakarSaNa bhakSaNayogyaM kurvanti / Adrako muni bauddhamatA'nudhAvA vyavasthA brUte-ahaha ? bauddhA'nuyAyino vauddhamikSave ghRtatela kaTulavaNamaricAdi mAdakadravyaspRkUsadhomAMsa nirmAya bhaktAdi tadanuguNA'nna parikalpya sAdhumojyayogyaM kurvanti / / 37 // TIkA-sugamA / -mArayitvA' mArakara 'uddi bhattaM ca pagapaettA-uddiSTa bhaktaM ca prakalpya' pauddhamatake anuyAyI gRhastha apane mikSuoM ke lie bhojana yanAtA hai 'ta loNatelleNa uvakvaDetA-taM lavaNatailAbhyAmupaskRtya use mAMsa namaka, tela, ghI Adi ke sAtha pakAkara 'sapippalIkaM maMsaM pagaraMtisapippalIkaM mAMsaM prakurvanti' pippalI Adi dravyoM se choka lagAte haiM, arthAt svAdiSTa banAte haiM // 37 // ___anvayArtha--Adrakamuni bauddhabhikSu se kahate haiM-sthUlakAya meSa (mer3heM) ko mAra kara yoddhamata ke anuyAyI gRhastha apane bhikSuoM ke lie bhojana banAte haiM / use mAMsa, namaka tela, ghI Adi ke sAtha pakA kara pippalI Adi dravyoM se choka lagAte haiM, evaM svAdiSTa banAte haiM // 37 // '' tAtparya yaha hai kI AI kamuni bauddhamata ke pIche daur3ane vAloM kI vyavasthA dikhalAte hue kahate haiM-ahaha ! yoddhamata ke anuyAyI gRhastha 'uhidubhattaM ca pagappaettA-uddiSTabhakta' ca prakalpya' moddhamatanA anuyAyI sya cAtAnA ' misAne bhATa sAta manAva ke 'ta loNatellega upakhaDecA-ta lavaNatailAbhyAmupaskRtya' tane mAMsa, bhI, tela, ghI viznI sAthe saMdhAna sapipaliya maMsaM pagaraMti-sapippalIka mAMsaM prakurvanti' pipalI vigare bhasAsAyI qdhArIne svAdiSTa manAve che. [137 bhanyA -bhAdra muni mI vikSune 43 che-sthya bheSa-(gha)ne mArIne bauddhamananA anuyAyI gRhastha pitAnA bhikSukonA bhajana mATe taiyAra hare.. mAMsane, bhI, tata, hI vinA sAthai rAdhA vistI gire dravyothI vaghArIne tene svAdiSTa banAve che. 37 , , A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke-Adraka muni bauddha matanI pAchaLa doDavAvALAonI vyavasthA batAvatAM kahe che ke-ahaha bauddha matanA anuyAyIo

Page #173
52 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre saMprayuktaH - samyak prayogavAn / 'vicchADiya pauramattapANe' vicchardita pracurabhakta - pAnaH, viccharditam - bhojanAdanantaramavaziSTaM pracuraM bhaktamodanaM pAnaM bahumUlyakamapi peyapadArthajAtaM ca yasya saH, 'bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavela gappae' vahudAsIdAsagomahiSagavelakama bhUtaH - anekAneka sAdhya sAdhakadAsIdAsagavAdisAdhanaiH sadA saMyuktaH / 'paDipuNNa kosakoTTAgArAudAgAre' matipUrNa kopakoSThAgArA yudhAgAraH sarvadeva tasya kopo dravyagRha koSThAgAro - dhAnyasaJcayagraham, AyudhAgAra:- AyudhAnAM gRhaM ca, ete paripUrNAH santi yasya saH / 'balavaM' balavAn svayaM tu balena sainyena zArIrikeNa ca yuktaH, 'dubbalapaccAmite' durbalamatyamitraH, durbalAni pratyamitrANi ripatro yasya saH durbalIkRtazatruH, 'ohayakaMDayaM' avahatakaNTakam, apahataH kaNTakasamUhaH caurAdiryasmiMstat- apahatakaNTakam rAjye svagotra bAndhaveSu mitramaNDaleSu mantrimaNDaleSu ca ye ye zatrupakSIyA chidrAnveSiNaH samayaM pratIkSamANA adhaH pAtayituM vidyante te te guptagUDhamatyA dUrIkRtAH / tathA - 'nihayakAvya karanA caahie| usameM kuzala hotA hai - samucita Aya vyaya karatA hai / aneka anAthoM kA peTa bhara jAya itanA pracUra mAtrA meM bhojana 'diyA jAtA hai| usake pAsa bahuta se aneka kArya karane vAle dAsI dAsa go (gAyeM) mahiSa bher3a Adi hote haiM / usakA koSa, koThAra aura zastrAgAra sadA bharA pUrA rahatA hai| vaha senA evaM zarIra ke bala se sampanna tathA zatruoM ko zakti hIna banA dene vAlA hotA hai / yaha aise rAjya kA zAsana karatA hai jisameM se kaNTaka arthAt zatru Adi athavA apane gotra vAloM meM, mitramaNDala meM yA maMtrimaMDala meM se zatrupakSa se mile hue aura chidrAnveSI rAjyabhraSTa karane ke lie samaya kI pratIkSA karane vAle amAtya Adi virodhI miTA diye gaye haiN| rAjya se bAhara temAM kuzaLa hAya che. arthAt cagya Aya ane vyaya kare che. aneka anAthanuM peTa bharAi jAya eTalA vadhAre pramANamAM bheAjana ApavAmAM Ave che. tenI pAMse ghaNA aneka kArya karavAvALA dAsI, dAsa, geA (gAya) bheSa bakarAM gheTA vigere hAya che. temano aSa-mannano, AhAra, bhane zastrAgAra sarvahI bharela rahe che. te senA ane zarIranA baLathI yukta tathA zatruone zakti rahita anAvI denArA che. te evA rAjyanuM zAsana kare che ke-jemAMthI kadegTaka arthAt zatru vigere athavA peAtAnA gAtravALAmAM, mitrama'DalamAM, ma`trima'DalamAM, athavA mitrama'DaLamAMthI zatrupakSa sAthe maLelA ane chidrAnveSI eTale kechitrane zeAdhanArA-arthAt rAjya bhraSTa karavA mATe samayanI rAha jevAvALA amAtya vigere virAdhiyAne dUra karI nAkhyA che, rAjyanI bahAra rahevAvALA

Page #174
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 655 etAdRzaM mAsaM nirmAya kiM kurvanti tatrAhamUlam-taM bhujamANA pisitaM pabhUyaM, No uvalippAmo vayaM rNennN| / / ' ' iMcceva mahasu agajadhammA, . aNAriyA bAlA raisesu giddhA // 38 // . chAyA--taM bhuJjAnAH pizitaM prabhUta nopalipyAmo vayaM rajasA / ., ityevamAhuranA dharmANa anAryA bAlA rasepu gRddhA / 38 // ... loga bauddha bhikSu ke nimitta ghI, tela kaTu lavaNa mirca Adi se saMyukta tAjA mAMsa taiyAra karake use bhikSuoM ke khAne yogya banAte haiM // 37 // . . TIkA sugama hai // 37 // / 'taM bhuMjamANA' ityaadi| / zabdArtha-isa prakAra ke mAMsako taipArakarake kyA karate haiM? so kahate haiM-'aNAriyA-anAryA:' anArya 'cAlA-ghAlA: sat asat ke vivekase rahita 'aNajadhammA-anAryadharmANaH' anAryadharmI 'rasesugiddhA-raseSu gRddhA' rasoM meM Asakta bauddha bhikSu 'taM pabhUyaM pisitaM taM prabhUtaM pizitaM' usa zuka zoNitase utpanna prabhUta mAMsako 'bhujamANAbhuJjAnA khAte huve bhI kahate haiM 'raeNa-rajasA pApase (vayaM Na uva. lippAmo-vayaM nopalipyAmo' hamaloga lipta nahIM hote // 38 // ", gRhastha leke bauddha bhikSuke mATe ghI, tela, mIThuM, maracuM, vigerethI yukta tAju mAMsa taiyAra karIne tene bhikSukane khAvAlAyaka banAve che. gA. 3NA - A gAthAne TIkAryuM saraLa che, / ... 'ta bhujamANA' tyA All-mA pramANe bhAsane tayA2 rI : 42 cha.? te matAma Ave che. aNAriyA-anAryAH' manAya, 'bAlA- bAlA.'mA-majJAnI sat asattA vive binAnA 'bhaNajjadhammA-anAryadharmANa' anAya bhI rasesu giddhA-raseSu gRddhAH' rasamA mAsaha momikSu ta pabhUyaM pisita-prabhUtaM pizitaM ta .zu tithI apana,thayeTa madhi vA mAMsane bhUjamANAbhujAnA' mA chatai 5 49 cha -raeNaM-rajasA pApathI vayaNa alipAmo-vayaM nopalipyAmo' mamA visa yatA nathI. // 110.38 // , ,

Page #175
. . sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ___ anvayArtha:--(aNAriyA) anAryAH (vAlA) ghAlA:-sadasadvivekavikalAH (aNajjadhammA) anAryadharmANaH, (rasesu giddhA) raseSu gRddhAH-adhyupapannAH (ta) tam (pabhUyaM pisitaM) prabhUtam-atyadhika pizitaM zukrazoNitamabhavaM mAmam (bhuMjamANA) bhuJjAnAH (raeNaM) rajasA-pApena (vayaM Na uvalippAmo) vayaM nopalipyAmaH (icce| mAiMsu) ityevamAhu:-kathayanti // 38 // 11- TIkA-'taM pabhUyaM pisitaM' taM prabhUtamatyadhika mAMsaM-zukrazoNitasaMbhUtaM mAMsam ' jamANA' bhuJjAnA:-bhojanaM kurvantaH 'vayaM raeNaM Na uvalippAmo vayaM mAMsabhojanajanivapApena nopalipyAmaH- karmavandho na bhavatIti manyAmahe, evam 'aNajjadhammA' anAryadharmANa:-rAjjAtasarvaheyadharmebhyaH - mANAtipAtAdibhyo hiMsAdharmebhyo nivRttAste AyI:-dayAdharmapAlakA:-paijIvanikAyarakSakAsteSAM dhamA AyadharmaHna Aryadharmo'nAryadharmaH tAdRzadharmaH asti yeSAM te anArya dharmANaH anvayArtha isa prakAra ke mAMsa ko taiyAra karake kyA karate haiM ? so kahate haiM-anArya, sat-asat ke viveka se rahita anAryadharmI aura rasoM meM Asakta bauddha bhikSu usa zukazoNita se utpanna prabhUta mAMsa ko khAte hue bhI kahate haiM hama pApa se lipta nahIM hote // 38 // . ""TIkArtha-usa zuka zoNita se utpanna Dhera sAre mAMsa kA bhojana karate hue bhI hama raja se arthAt mAMsa ke bhojana se utpanna hone vAle pApa se lipta nahIM hote-hameM karmabandha nahIM hotA' aisA mAnate haiM / ve anArya dharmI haiM arthAt hiMsA Adi heya kAryoM se dUra rahane vAle, dharma kA pAlana karane vAle SaTkAya ke jIvo ke rakSaka Arya puruSoM se ..', yAtha-sA zatathA bhAsana taiyAra 4za t| zure cha ? te batAvatAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke-anArya-sat asanA viveka vinAnA anArya dhamI ane rasamAM Asakta evA bauddha bhikSuo e zukra zoNitathI mizrita puSkaLa mAMsane khAtAM khAtA kahe che ke amo pApathI lipta thatA nathI. 38 3, TIkAI-te zukra zaNitathI utpanna thayela saghaLe ja mAMsanuM bhajana karavA chatAM paNa ame rajathI arthAt mAMsanA bhejanathI utpanna thavAvALA pApathI lipta thatA nathI. amane kema badha thatuM nathI. tema mAne che, teo anArya-dhami che. arthAt mAMsanA bhajanathI utpanna thanArA pApathI ame pAtA -nathI. amane karmane baMdha thatuM nathI. tema mAne che, teo anArya dharma che. athata hiMsA vigere tyAga karavA yogya kAryothI dUra rahevAvALA, dharmanuM pAlana karavAvALA, SakAyanA jIvonuM rakSaNa karavAvALA AryapurUSathI viparIta

Page #176
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 647 mANAtipAtAdikArakA duSTastrabhAvA: 'aNAriyA' (anAryAH-asadanuSThAyinaHdharmasaMjJArahitAH 'vAlA' vAlA:- sadasadvivekavikalAH 'rasesu' raseSu - mAMsAdiSu 'giddhA ' gRddhAH- AsaktA - abhyupapannAH / he bhikSo ! tatra matAnuyAyino' nAryA iti bhAvaH // 38 // MA punarapi Ardrakamuni bhikSukaM pratyAha 73 mUlam - je yAvi bhuMjaMti taha pagAra, 1 saMvaMti te pAva jANamANA / maNa ne aiyaM kusalA kairoMti, u 'vayA vi aisA bujhyoM uM micchA // 39 // chAyA - ye cApi bhuJjate tathAprakAraM sevante te pApamajAnAnAH / mano naitatkuzalAH kurvanti vAgadhyeSoktA tu mithyA // 39 // viparIta anArya puruSoM ke dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM arthAt prANAtipAta Adi kukRtya karane vAle evaM svabhAva se duSTa haiM / ve svayaM bhI anArya haiM aura sat asat ke viveka se zunya haiM / mAMsAdi rasoM meM Asakta haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki mAMsa bhojana karane vAle tumhAre mata ke anuyAyI AnArya haiM ||38| Ardraka muni punaH bauddhabhikSu se kahate haiM-je yAvi tahaSpagAraM' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'je yAvi-ye cApi' jo loga 'tahappagAraM bhuMjati tathA prakAraM bhuJjate' pUrvokta mAMsakA bhakSaNa karate haiM te-te' ve 'ajApAmANAajAnAnA' ajJAnI 'pAvaM sevaMti - pApaM sevante' pApakA hI sevana karate # bhuMjaMti ` t k ` ' , d ' 14 anAM purUSAnA dharmAMtu' AcaraNa kare che. arthAt jee prANAtipAta vigere kRtya karavAvALA ane svabhAvathI duSTa che te pAte paNa anAya ja che. ane sat asanA vivekathI rahita che mAsa vigere rasemAM Asakta che. rahevAnu tAtparya e che ke-mAMsanuM bhejana karavAvALA tamArA matanA aMtu yAyIe anAya che !!gA0 38aaaa 1 ! bhAdra 4 bhuni irIthI mauddha sAdhune he che - 'je yAvi bhujati taha pagAra 40 zabdArtha - 'je yAvi-ye cApi' ? boDo 'tahappagAra' bhujaMti - tathAprakAre' bhuJjate' pUrvokta mAMsa bhakSaya ure che, 'te - te' tethe 'ajANamANA-ajAnAnA. majJAnI 'pAva' sevaMti - pApa sevante' pApanu 4 sevana re che, 'kusalA - kuzalAH '

Page #177
6580 ..... . sUtrahatAjastra -:..anvayArtha:-(je yAvi) ye cApi (tahappagAraM bhujati) tathAprakAraM mAMsa bhunate (te),te (ajANamANA) ajAnAnAH (pAvaM sevaMti) pApameva sevante (kusalA) kuzalAstu (eya maNaM na kareMti) etad IdRzaM mano'pi na kurvanti (esA vAyA vi) epA vAgapi-mAMsabhakSaNaM kartavyamityeva rUpA (buiyA) uktA (micchA) mithyaa-mithyaiveti|31|| TIkA-'je yAvi' ye cApi 'tahappagAraM" tathAmakAra-pUrvagAthoktaM mAMsam / bhujaMti' bhuJjate-bhakSaNaM kurvantItyarthaH 'te ajANamANA pAvaM sevaMti' te'jAnAnA -ajJAninaH pApameva sevante, pApAcaraNameva haThena kurvanti / 'kusalA evaM maNaM na kareMti' kuzalAH-vivekino naitanmanaH kurvanti / ye tu-kuzalAste mAMsabhakSaNahai 'kusalA-kuzalAH' jo puruSa kuzala haiM 'eyaM maNaM na kareMsi-etanmanana kunti' ve to mAMsabhakSaNa karane kI icchA bhI karate nhiiN| 'esA vAyAvi-eSA vAgapi' mAMsa bhakSaNa karanA cAhie athavA mAMsa bhakSaNa meM doSa nahIM haiM, isa prakAra 'vuyA-uktA' kahA huA-bacana bhI 'micchA-mithyA' mithyA hai // 39 // .. anvayArtha jo loga pUrvokta mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karate haiM, ve ajJAnI pApa kA hI sevana karate haiN| jo puruSa kuzala haiM, ve to mAMsa bhakSaNa karane kI icchA taka nahIM krte| mAMsa bhakSaNa karanA cAhie yA mAMsa bhakSaNa karane meM doSa nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA vacana bhI mithyA hai // 39 // - . TIkArtha-pUrvagAthA meM kathita mAMsa kA jo bhakSaNa karate haiM, ve ajJAnI jana pApa kA hI sevana karate haiM-haThapUrva pApa kA AcaraNa karate haiM / vivekavAn puruSa haiM ve to mAMsabhakSaNa kI icchA bhI nahIM 2535 42 cha, 'paya maNa na kareM ti-etat manaH na kurvanti tamAtA mAMsa bhakSaya 42vAnI 42cha54 42 // nathI, 'esA vAyA vi-eSA vAgapi' bhAMsa samaya 42, naye se prabhAranI 'buiyA-uktA' 42sa pAyI pazu 'micchA-mithyA' mithyA che // 10 36 // anvayArtha--ajJAnI evA je loke A pahelAM kahevAmAM Avela mAMsanuM bhakSaNa kare che. teo pApanuM ja sevana kare che. je purUSa kuzaLa che, teo te mAMsa bhakSaNa karavAnI IcchA paNa karatAM nathI. mAMsa bhakSaNa karavuM joIe athavA mAMsa bhakSaNa karavAmAM doSa nathI. AvI rIte kahevAmAM Avela vacana paNa mApakAraka ja che. 3lA ' . . daya-pakSI thAmA 4vAmA mA masinuresA pakSa re che, teo ajJAna arthAt pApanuM ja sevana kare che, vivekI purUSe te mAMsa

Page #178
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 649 viSayiNImicchAmapi na kurvanti, kimu ? punarbhakSaNam 'AmAsu cApakAsu vipacya mAnAsu mAMsapezISu' satatamutpadyante'nantajIvAH ityAdizAstra-pratyakSAbhyAM ni dhasya darzanAt-na ziSTA mAMsabhakSaNecchAmapi kurvanti / anyadarzane-varSe vrsse'shv| medhena yo yajeta zataM smaaH| mAMsAnyapi na khAded yastayoH puNyaM sama smRtmiti| taniSedhena phalA''vikyasya pratipAdanAt / 'esA vAyAvi micchA vuiyA' eSA vAgapi mithayoktA 'mAMsabhakSaNe nAsti doSaH' iti pralApapavAdavacanapi mithyaiveti bhAvaH // 39 // mULam-savvesi jIvANaM dayaTyAe, sAvajjadosaM privjjyNtaa| tarasaMjhiNo iMsiNo lAyapuntA uddiSTubhattaM privaijyNti|4| chAyA-- sarveSAM bhUtAnAM dayArthIya, sAvadyadoSa parivarjayantaH / tacchaDdina RSayo jJAtaputrA, uddiSTabhaktaM parivarjayanti // 40 // karate haiM, bhakSaNa karane kI to bAta hI dUra rahI ! unake yahAM to aisA kahA gayA hai ki mAMsapezI cAhe kaccI ho, cAhe pakkI ho, cAhe parka rahI ho, usameM pratikSaNa asaMkhyAta jIvoM kI utpatti hotI rahatI hai| isa kAraNa ziSTa puruSa mAMsa khAne kI icchA taka nahIM karate haiN| anya darzanoM meM bhI mAMsabhakSaNa ke tyAga kA mahattva patalAyA gayA hai, yathA - 'koI manuSya varSoM taka prativarSa azvamedha yajJa karatA hai aura dUsarA yajJa to nahIM karatA kintu mAMsabhakSaNa kA tyAga kara detA hai| una donoM ko samAna phala kI prApti hotI hai| ataeva mAMsabhakSaNa karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA vacana bhI mithyA hai // 39 // bhakSaNanI IcchA ja karatA nathI, mAMsa khAvAnI te vAta ja dUra rahI paNa teonA matathI te evuM kahevAmAM Avela che ke-mAMsanI pezI cAhe kAcI heya ke pAkI heya cAhe pAka mATe taiyAra thaI rahI hoya temAM pratyeka samaye asara khyAta jIvanI utpatti thatI rahe che. te kAraNe ziSTa purUSe mAMsa khAvAnI IcchA paNa karatA nathI. anya darzanemAM paNa mAMsa khAvAnA tyAgane ja mahatva Apela che, jemake koI eka manuSya varSo sudhI dara varSe azvamedha yajJa kare ane bIjo mANasa yajJa karato nathI paraMtu mAMsa bhakSaNane tyAga kare che, te banene sarakhA phaLanI prApti thAya che, tethI ja mAMsa bhakSaNa karavAmAM keIpaNa hoSa nathI, mAMqA prAranA kyanA 5 mithyA cha. // // . su0 82

Page #179
650 sUtrakRtAmasUtre __anvayArthaH-(savvesi) sarvepAm (jIvANaM) jIvAnAM sasthAvarANAm (daya yAe) dayArthAya-dayAM kartum (sAvajjadosa) sAvadyadoSam sAvadhArambham (parivajayaMtA) parivarjayantaH-tyajantaH (tassaMkiNa) tacchaDdinaH (isiNo) payaH (nAyaputtA) jJAtaputrAH (uddibhatta) uddiSTabhaktam-auMdezikAhAram (parivajjayaMti) parivarjayanti-parityajantIti // 40 // TIkA-Ardrako muniH punarapyAha-he mikSo! AItamatasarvasvaM zrUyatAmmokSArthinA mAMsabhakSaNaM tu kadApi na kartavyam / kiMbahunA uddezakAhAro'pi hAtavya 'savvesi jIvANaM' ityAdi ! zabdArtha-'savvesiM-sarveSAM samasta 'jIvANaM-jIvAlA' basa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke Upara 'dayaTTayAe-dayArthAya' dayA karane ke lie 'sAvajvadosaM-sAvadyadoSa' sAvadya doSa kA 'parivajayaMtA-parivarjayantA' tyAga karane vAle 'tarasaMkiNo-tat zaGkina.' tathA sAvadha doSa kI AzaMkA karanevAle 'usiNo-RSayaH' 'nAyaputtA-jJAtaputrAH' jJAtaputra ke anuyAyI uddibhattaM-uddiSTa bhaktam' audezika AhAra kA 'parivana. yaMti-parivarjayanti' parityAga karate haiM / / 40 // / / anvayArtha-jagat meM nivAsa karane vAle samasta basa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI dayA ke lie sAvadya doSa kA parityAga karane vAle tathA sAvadha kI AzaMkA karane vAle jJAtaputra ke anuyAyI saMyamI muni auddezika bhAdAra kA parityAga karate haiM // 40 // TIkArtha-AIka muli phira kahate haiM-Ahatamata ke sarvasva ko suno-mokSArthI ko mAMsa kA bhakSaNa kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| adhika 'samvemi jIvANa' tyAha zahAtha-'savvesiM-sarveSAM' sapA 'jIvANaM-jIvAnA' sama2 sthA12 7 52 'dayadvayAe- dayArthAya' hyA 42vA mATe 'sAvajjadosaM-sAvadyadoSa' sAvadha sapanA 'parivajjayaMtA-parivarjayanta:' tyA 42pApA 'tassaMkiNI-tat zakinaH' tayA sApa hopanI // 4 // 42vAya 'usiNo-RSayaH Sa mevA 'nAyaNuttA / jJAtaputrAH' zAtaputranA anuyAyI 'uhidubhatta-udiSTabhatam' mIdezi maahaarn| 'parivajjayati-parivajeyanti' tyA 3re che. // 1040 // anvayArtha-jagatamAM vasatA saghaLA trasa ane sthAvara jIna-dayA mATe sAvadya deSane tyAga karavAvALA tathA sAvadyanI zaMkA karavAvALA jJAtaputranA anuyAyI saMyamI muni ozika AhArane parityAga kare che. jo - TakAI-Adraka muni pharIthI kahe che ke-AhaMta matanA siddhAMtane sAMbhaLa-masanI IcchAvALA AtmAoe kadApi mAMsanuM bhakSaNa karavuM na joIe,

Page #180
saMmayArthabodhinI kA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIka munegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 651 eva-ityetadarzayituM sUtramupakramate-'savvesi' sarveSAm-samIpadUra-darataravattinAM trasasthAvaraparyAptAparyAptAnagodasthAnAM sAlAnAmapi 'jIvANaM' jIvAnAm-mANinAm 'dayadvayAe' dayArthAya dayAM kartum-rakSaNArthamityarthaH, 'sAjjadosaM parivajjayaMtA' sAvadyadoSaM parivarjayanta:-pajIvanikAyArambhaM tyajantaH 'tassaMkiNo isiNo nAya puttA' tacchaGkinA-sAvadha karma zaGkamAnA:-tatra ghRNAM kurvantaH jJAtaputrAH bhagavatI mahAvIrasyA''jJAvazavartinaH RSayaH-munayo gRhItadIkSAH parityaktArambhasamAra. mbhAH / 'udiTThabhattaM parivajjayaMti' uddiSTabhaktaM sArtha pAcitamannamapi karmabandhazaGkayA parivarjayanti-tyajantIti / mAMsabhakSaNaM tu manasA'pi na prArthayante iti|40|| mUlam-bhUyAbhisaMkAe duguMchamANA saMvesi pANANa nihAya dNddN| . tamhANabhujaMti tahappagAraM eso'Nudhammo i~ha sNjyaannaaN41|| chAyA-bhUtA'bhitayA jugupsamAnAH sarveSAM mANAnAM nihAya daNDam / tasmAnna bhuJjate tathAprakAram eSo'nudharma iha saMyatAnAm // 41 // kyA, uddiSTa AhAra bhI tyAganA cAhie / ina bAta ko dikhalAne ke lie sUtra kA upakrama (prArambha) karate haiM-samIpavartI, dUravartI, dUrataravatI, paryApta tathA aparyApna trasa aura sthAvara sabhI jIvoM kI rakSA karane ke lie SaTjIvanikAya ke AraMbha samAraMbha kA tyAga karane vAle tathA sAvadha karma meM zaMkA rakhane vAle arthAt sAvadhakriyA se ghRNA karate hue jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke AjJAnuvartI saMyamI muni karmabandha kI AzaMkA se audezika AhAra kA bhI tyAga karate haiM-amuka sAdhu ke uddezya se banAyA huA AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate haiM / mAMsabhakSaNa kI to icchA bhI nahIM karate // 40 // vizeSa zuM kahevAya ! uSTi AhArane paNa tyAga karavo joIe. A vAta batAvavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che -samIpamAM rahenArA dUra rahevAvALA, atyaMta dUra rahevAvALA, paryApta, tathA aparyApta trasa ane sthAvara badhA ja jIvonI rakSA karavA mATe varjInikAyanA AraMbha samAraMbhano tyAga karavAvALA, tathA sAvadya kamaeNmAM zaMkA karavAvALA, arthAt sAvadya kriyAthI dhRNA karavAvALA jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIranI AjJAmAM rahenArA, saMyamI muni karmabaMdhanI AzakAthI dezika AhArano tyAga kare che. arthAt amuka sAdhune nimitte banAvavAmAM Avela AhAra grahaNa karatA nathI. te pachI mAMsa bhakSaNanI to vAta ja zI karavI? arthAt mAMsa bhakSaNanI te IcchA paNa karatA nathI. 54

Page #181
152 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArtha - (bhUyAmisaMkAe ) bhUtAbhizaGkapA-mANAtipAtabhayena ( durguchamANA) jugupsamAnA:- ghRNAM kurvan: (savversi pANANa daMDa nihAya) sarveSAM prANAna jIvAnAM daNDamvadhaM nihAya - parityajya (tamhA) tasmAt kAraNAt ( pagAra) tathAprakAraM tAdRzamAdAram (Na bhuMjaMti) na bhuJjate ( ida) iha - atra jainazAsane (saMjayANaM) saMyatAnAM sAdhUnAm (so'Numo) eponudharmaH tIrthakara paramparayA prAptaH dhruvacAritralakSaNa iti // 41 // 'bhUyAbhisaMkAe durguchamANA' ityAdi / zavdArtha - 'nUyAbhisakAe-bhUtAbhizaGkayA' prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke bhaya se 'duguchamANA - jugupsamAnA: ' sAvadyakriyA se ghRNA karane vAle uttama puruSa 'savvesiM pANANa daMDaM nihAya sarveSAM prANAnAM daNDaM nihAya ' samasta jIvoM ko daMDa dene kA tyAga karake 'tamhA tahagAraM tasmAt tathAprakAraM ' dUSita AhAra 'Na bhuMjaMti - na bhuJjate' grahaNa nahIM karate hai / 'iha - iha' isa jaina zAsana meM 'saMjayANaM - saMpatAnAM sAdhuoM kA 'eso - epa:' isa prakAra kA 'aNudhammo - anudharma:' paramparA se prApta zrutacApi dharma haiM // 41 // anvayArtha - prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke bhaya se sAvadya kriyA se ghRNA karane vAle uttama puruSa samasta jIvoM ko daMDa (mAranekA) dene kA tyAga karake dUSita AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| jainazAsana meM sAdhuoM kA yaha paramparAgata - tIrthakaroM kI paramparA se prApta zrutacAritrarUpa dharma hai // 41 // 'bhUyAbhisaMkAe durguchamAnA' yA hi zabdArtha -- bhUyAbhisaMkAra- bhuut| bhizaGkayA' prAthiyonI DisAnA ayathI 'dugu - chamANA-jugupsamAnAH' sAvadha diyAthI ghRSA uravAvAjA uttama puruSa 'savvesi pANANa duI nihAya sarveSAM prANAnAM daMDaM nihAya' madhA chapAne ThaMDa (bhAvAnA) hevAnA vicArato tyAga urIne 'tamhA tahapagAra - tasmAt tathAnakAra" tevA prabhArI harSita AdvAra 'Na bhujaMti - na bhuJjate' zratha uratA nathI. ' iha - iha ' A jaina zAsanabhAM 'saMjayANa - saMyatAnAM' sAdhuono 'emo epa' mA prAra 'aNuvammo - aNudharma.' paramparAthI prApta zruta zAstriya dharma che. // 41 // ayAya--prAdghicenI hiMsAnA bhayathI sAvadya kriyAnI ghaNA karavAvALA uttama purUSo saghaLA jIvAne daDita karavAnA (mAravAne) tyAga karIne dUSita khAra kahaNa karatA nathI. jaina zAsanamAM sAdhuenA A paramparAgatatItha'karAnI paraMparAthI prApta zruta cAritra rUpa dharma che. 5415

Page #182
samayAyavodhinI TIkA vi.va. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 653 TIkA-ArdrakaH punarapyAha-bho bhikSo ! 'bhUyAmisaMkAe' bhUtAbhizaGkayA-- bhUtAnAM jIvAnAM virAdhanabhayena 'duguchamANA' jugupsamAnAH-sAvadyA'nuSThAnena karmavandho bhavatIti tatra dhRNAM kurvantaH sAdhavaH 'savvesiM pANANaM daMDaM nihAya' sarvepAme kendriyAdi prANAnAM daNDaM nihAya-sarvaprANinAM vadhaM parityajya 'vahappagAraM' tathAprakAram-AdhAkarmAdidoSaduSTamAhAram / 'tamhA' tasmAt kAraNAt 'Na bhuMti' na bhuJjate / iha-AhetazAsane 'saMjayANa' saMyatAnAm-sAdhUnAm eso'Nudhammo' epo'nudharma:-ayamevA'nudharma:-satpuruSANAM dharmoM mokSamApakazca, sarvajJamata manuvartamAnAH jIvavadhaM parityajyA'zuddhamAhAramapi na gRhNanti mAMsa tu sarvadaiva na sevante / ayaM dharmaH pUrva tIrthakareNa pravartitaH svayamanuSThinazca, tadanantaraM tadanuyA. yimirgaNadharAdibhiranuSThitaH / ato'sya anudharma iti nAma saMvRttam / ayameva dharmoM mokSapado mArga iti // 41 // ___TIkArtha--ArdrakakumAra punaH kahate haiM-he zAkyabhikSo ! bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke sAdhu prANiyoM kI virAdhanA na ho jAya isa AzaMkA se, sAvadha karma se ghRNA karate haiM, kyoMki sAvadya karma, karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| ve ekendriya Adi sabhI prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA syAga karate haiM / isI kAraNa AdhAkarma tathA uddezika Adi doSoM se dUSita AhAra kA upabhoga nahIM karate haiM / Aheta zAsana meM sAdhuoM kA yahI anudharma hai aura yahI mokSa prApta karAne vAlA hai| ____ tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAtaputra bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke mata kA anusaraNa karane vAle sAdhujana jIvahiMsA kA tyAga karake azuddha AhAra bhI grahaNa nahIM krte| mAMsa kA to kabhI sevana hI nahIM krte| isa dharma kI pahale tIrthakara ne pravRtti kI, svayaM isakA AcaraNa kiyaa| ataeva yaha 'anudhameM kahA gayA hai| yahI dharma mokSa kA mArga hai // 41 // TIkArtha-AdrakakumAra pharIthI kahe che ke-he zAkaya bhikSuka bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra prabhunA sAdhu prANiyonI virAdhanA na thaI jAya A zaMkAthI sAvadya karmanI ghaNA kare che. teo ekendriya vigere badhAja prANinI hiMsAne tyAga kare che. tethI ja AdhAkarma tathA zika vigere dethI doSavALA AhArane upalega karatA nathI. A jainazAsanamAM sAdhuone Aja anupama che. ane Aja dharma mekSa prApta karAvavAvALo che. - kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-jJAtaputra bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmInA matane anusaravAvALA sAdhuo jIvahiMsAne tyAga karIne azuddha AhAra paNa - grahaNa karatA nathI. mAMsanuM sevana te kayAreya karatA nathI A dharmanI pravRtti

Page #183
sUtrakRtAstra mUlam-niggaMdhammami imaM samAhi, asli suThiccA aNIhe crejjaa| buddhe muNI sIlaguNovavee, accatthaM taM pAuNaI silogaM // 42 // chAyA-nirgranthadharme imaM samAdhi masmin susthAvA'nIhazcaret / buddho muniH zIlaguNopapeto'tyarthatayA prApnoti zlokam // 42 / anvayArtha:-(assi niggaMdhadhammami) asmin nigraMnyadharma-maunIndrapravacane (imaM samAhi) imaM samAdhim-AhAraparizuddhirUpaM samAdhim (muThiccA) susthAyamuvidhAya sthitaH san (agIhe carejjA) anIhaH-mAyArahitaH san caret (buddhe. niggaMdha dhammami' ityaadi| zabdArtha-niggaMthadhammaMmi-ninyadharma' isa nigrantha dharma meM 'imaM samAhi-imaM samAdhi' AhAra vizuddhirUpa isa samAdhi meM 'suThicyAsusthAya sthita hokara 'aNihe carejA-anIhazcaret mAyA se rahita hokara vicaraNa kre| 'buddhe mugI-ghuddho muniH' jJAnavAn muni 'sIlaguNoyaveezIlaguNopapetaH' zIlaguNa se yukta hotA hai aura 'accatya-atyarthatayA' adhika rUpa se 'siloga pAuNai-zlokaM prAmoti' sarvadA kIrti -prazaMsA prApta karatA hai // 42 // ____anvayArtha--ninyadharma meM AhAravizuddhi rUpa isa samAdhi meM bhalI bhAMti sthita hokara mAghArahita vicaraNa kare / aisA muni zIla guNa se paDaai tAya 42 4||ddtii, pAta tenu mAyara iyu tethI 8 mA 'manu' kahela che. A dharma ja mokSa prApta karAvavAvALe che. 41 'nigaMyadhammami' tyAdi Avt.-'niggayadhammami-nirmanthadharma' mA ni-5 mA 'ima samAhi-idaM samAvi' ADA2 vizuddhi 35 / samAdhimA 'su ThiccA-susthAya' sthita 27 'paNihe carejjA-anIhazcaret' bhAyAthI 2hita 7 viya25 42. 'buddhe muNI-buddho muni.' jJAnavAn muni 'sIlaguNovavee-zIlaguNopapetaH' mevA bhuni zIta gupathI yukta thAya . bhane 'accatyaM-atyarthatayA' adhi:35thI 'siloga pAuNai-lokaM prApnoti' sahA zata-prazasA mApata 42 . // 42 // anvayArthI-nirbatha dharmamA AhAra vizuddhirUpa A samAdhimAM sArI rIte sthita rahIne mAyA rahita vicaraNa karavAvALA muni zIla guNathI yukta

Page #184
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam kaMTayaM' nihatakaNTakam, rAjyAdanyatra nivAsino'pi zatravo yuktyA mantrauSadhimaNidhi prayogAnnAzitA iti / 'maliyakaMTayaM' marditakaNTakam, marditAH reNuzaH kRtAH kaNTakarUpiNo yasmin tat-marditakaNTakam / 'udviyakaMTayaM' uddhRtakaNTakam, udhRtAni-dUrIkRtAni pUrvamantaH zarIre pazcadrAjye vA kaNTakA rogarUpAH zatrurUpA vA yasmin tad uddhRtakaNTakam / ataeva-'akaMTaya' akaNTakam , nAsti kaNTakaM yasmin tat-akaNTakam / 'ohayasattu' avahatazatra, avahatA adhInIkRtAH zatravo yasmin tat / 'tihayasattu' nihatazatru-vinAzitazatru-'maliyasattu' marditazatru, mardito dIrghakAlena prApto'samIkSyakArI 'DAkU' catuSpathe janasamakSaM yasmistat marditazatru / / 'uddhiyasattu' uddhRtazatru, uddhRtaH zatru yasmistat uddhRta zatru ! 'nijjiyasattu' nirjita zatru-zatruvarjitam, 'parAiyasattu' parAjitazatru-zatrubalavarjitam, 'vavAdubhikkha' vyapagatadurbhikSam-vinAzitadurmikSam, 'mAribhayavippamukka' mArIbhayavipramuktam 'rAyavanno ' rAjavarNakA yathoktena prakAreNa tasya rAjJo rAjyavarNanaM kartavyam / 'uvavAie' aupapAtikasane rahane vAle zatruoM ko yukti se, maMtra, oSadhi yA praNidhi ke prayoga se naSTa kara diyA gayA ho, jisameM kaNTakoM kA mArga meM sthita pASANakhaMDa ke samAna mardana kara diyA gayA ho, kaMTako ko ukhAr3a kara phaika diyA gayA ho, isa kAraNa jo rAjya sarvathA kaNTaka hIna ho| isI prakAra jisa rAjya meM zatruoM ko apane adhIna kara liyA ho, zatruoM ko naSTa kara diyA gayA ho kucala diyA gayA ho, ukhAr3a kara pheMka diyA gayA ho, pUrI taraha jIta liyA gayA ho, parAjita kara diyA gayA ho, (zatrughala se rahita ho) durbhikSa se rahita ho aura jo mahAmArI Adi ke bhaya se rahita ho| vaha rAjA aise rAjya para zAsana karatA huA vicaratA hai| zatruone yuktithI, maMtra, auSadhi athavA vizvAsanA prayogathI nAza karyA hoya, jemAM kaMTakane mArgamAM rahelA pASANa-pattharanA TukaDAnI jema pheMkI dIdhA hoya, tethI je rAjya sarvathA kaMTaka rahIta hoya, ane e ja pramANe je rAjyamAM zatruone pitAne vaza karI lIdhA haya, zatru zatruone nAza karI nAkhyuM hoya. kacaDI nAkhyA hoya ukheDIne pheMkI dIdhA hoya, pUrI rIte jItI lIdhelA hoya, tene parAjIta karI dIdhA hoya (zatrune nirbala karI nAkhyA hoya) ethI ja zatru bala vagarane hoya, dukALathI rahita hoya, temaja je mahAmArI vigerenA bhayathI rahita hoya, e rAjA AvA rAjya para zAsana karIne vicare che.

Page #185
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 655 muNI) buddho muniH (mIlaguNovavepa) zIlaguNopetaH (accatthaM) atyarthatayAM-atizayena (taM silogaM) tat zlokam - sarvadA prazaMsAm (pAuNa ) prApnoti // 42 // ! TIkA - - ' assi niggaMthadhammaMmi' asmin nirgranthadharme - zrImahAvIramatipAditadharme sthitaH puruSaH - tanmatamanuvarttamAna ityartha: / 'imaM samAhiM' imaM - pUrvoktaM samAdhim - AhAraparizuddhirUpAm 'suThiccA' susthAya samyag rUpeNa sthitvA samyak sthitaH san 'aNI he carejjA' anIzvaret - mAyArahito bhavan saMyamAnuSThAnaM kuryAt budreNI' buddho muniH sarvajJa pratipAdivacaraNAt samprAptasakaLaviSayakajJAnavAn 'sIlaguNovavee' zIlena-guNAdinA copetaH- yukta, 'accathaM' atyarthatayA -atizayena 'taM siloga pAugaI' bt zlokaM prApnoti-sarvadA prazaMsAM labhate // 42 // bauddha bhikSu nirAkRtya agre calitaH tato mArge vedavAdino brAhmaNA militAstaiH kathitam, bhoH samyak tvayA kRtaM yadime vauddhAH nirAkRtAH mama mataM zRNutatrAha - ' siNAyagANaM' ityAdi / mUlam - siMNAyagANaM tu deve sahasse, je bhojae yie mAhaNANaM / te punnakhaMdhaM sumahaM NitA, bhavaMti devA iti veryevAo // 43 // yukta hotA hai aura atyanta kIrti-prazaMsA prApta karatA hai // 42 // TIkArtha - - nirgrandhadharma arthAt bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita dharma meM sthita puruSa isa pUrvokta samAdhi ko prApta karake isa dharma meM samyak prakAra se sthita hokara mAyA rahita vicaraNa kare, saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / sarvajJa pratipAdita dharma kA AcaraNa karake saba viSayoM kA jJAna prApta karane vAlA muni zIla aura guNoM se yukta hokara prazaMsA prApta karatA hai ||42 || thAya che. ane atyaMta kIrti ane prazaMsA prApta kare che sAMkarA TIkA--nigrantha dhama arthAt bhagavAn mahAvIre pratipAdana karela dhama mAM sthita rahela purUSa A pUrvokta samAdhine prApta karIne A dharmamAM sArI rIte sthita thaIne mAyA rahita vicaraNa kare, sayamanu' anuSThAna kare. sarvajJe pratipAdana karela dharma'nu' AcaraNu karIne maSA viSayanuM jJAna prApta pharavAvALA muni zIla ane @AthI yukta thaine prazaMsA prApta kare che. 542aa

Page #186
sUtrahatAjayo chAyA-snAtakAnAM tu dve sahasre the bhojayeyu ninya brAhmaNAnAm / te puNyaskandhaM sumahajjanityA bhavanti devA iti vedavAdaH / 43 // anvayArthaH - (je duve sahase) ye puruSAH veM sahasra (siNAyagANaM) snAtakAnagA- vedA'dhyayanazIcAcAraranAnabrahmacaryA daparAyaNAnAm (pAhaNANaM) brAhmaNAnAm (Niyae bhoyae) nityaM-pratidinaM bhojaye yu:-bhojanaM kArayeyuH (te) te (sumaI) mumahAstam (punnabaMdha) puNyaskandham-puNyAnAM rAzim (jaNittA) janityA samu. tpAdya (devA bhavaMti) devA bhavanti (iti veyavAo) iti-vedavAdaH, vede itthaM isa prakAra bauddha bhikSu kA nirAkaraNa karake muni Ardra kumAra Age cale to mArga meM vedavAdI brAhmaNa bila ge| ve coche Apane bauddhoM ke mata kA nirAkaraNa kiyA to ThIka kiyA / hamArA mata sunie / yahI kahate haiM-'liNAyagANa' ityaadi| zabdArtha-brAhmaNa kahate haiM-'je liNAyagANaM-ye snAtajJAnA' jo veda ke adhyayana zaucAcAra, snAna, evaM brahma vartha meM parAyaNa 'duve sahassedve sahasre' do hajAra 'pAhaNANaM-brAhmaNAnAM brAhmaNoM ko 'jiyae bhoyaenityaM bhojayet' pratidina bhojana karAtA hai 'te-te' ve 'sumahaM-sumahat' mahAna 'punnakhaMdha-puNyaskandhaM puNyaskaM 'jaNittA-janitvA' upArjana karake deva hote haiM 'iti veyacAo-itivedavAdaH' aimA veda meM kathana hai // 43 // anvadhArtha-brAhmaNa kahate haiM-jo puruSa pratidina veda ke adhyayana, zaucAcAra snAna eva brahmacarya meM parAyaNa do hajAra brAhmaNoM ko bhojana A pramANe baddha bhikSunuM nirAkaraNa karIne muni Aka kumAra AgaLa cAlyA te mArgamAM temane veda dharmanuM AcaraNa karanAra brAhmaNa maLyA temaNe kahyuM ke-Ape bauddhonA matanuM khaMDana karyuM te yogya ja karela che amAre bhata salo me04 4 cha-'siNAyagANaM' tyA haath-praahaa| 44 cha 'je siNAyagANa-ye snAtakAnAM vahanA madhyayana, zIyAyAra, snAna, mane prAya mA 52rAya 'duvai sahasse-dve sahasra' ma 2 'mAhaNANa-brAhmaNAnAM braahme| 'Niyae bhoyae-nitya bhojayeta' 42. za mApana 42zave che 'te-te' / 'sumaha-sumahat' bhavAn 'puNNakhaMdha-puNyaskandha' Yeya245 'jaNittA-janitvA' prApta karIna hai| thAya cha 'iti ceya vAo-iti vevAda:' mA pramANe vehamA thana 42sa cha. // 4 // anvayArtha-brAhmaNa kahe che-je purU dararoja vedAdhyayana karavAmAM, zaucAcAramAM, snAna ane brahmacaryamAM tatpara rahevAvALA be hajAra brAhmaNane

Page #187
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 57 pratipAditaH, bauddhamataravaNDanA'nantaraM brAhmagAH mametyA'' kamavocan-samyakRtaM bhavatA, yadiau vedavAhyau gozAlakavauddhI praakRtau| kintu suhRdbhavA vayaM bhavantaM kathayAmaH-vedavAhya jainamataM bhavatA na sevyam / tvaM kSatriyo'si-brAhmaNAn pUjaya, yAgA'nuSThAnaM kuru, SaDagavedaviduSAM zaucAcArabrahmacaryasnAnaparAyaNAnAM dve sahasra yo bhojayati nityaM saH mahatpuNyaM samupAyaM svagai gacchatIti vaidikI prakriyAtadAjJA ceti // 43 // TIkA-mugamA // 43 // mUlam-siMNAyagANaM turduve saharUle je bhoyae Niyae kulaalyaannN|' se chaha loluvasaMpagADhe tivAbhitApI gairagAbhisevI 44 // chAyA-snAtakA tu dve sahasra yo bhojayennityaM kulAlayAnAm / ___ sa gacchati lolupasaMpragADhe tIvrAbhitApI narakAbhisevI // 44 // karAte haiM, do mahAn puNyaskaMdha upArjana karake deva hote haiN| aisA veda meM kathana kizanA hai| - Azaya yaha hai kI-bauddhamata ke khaMDana ke anantara brAhmaNa Akara Apha se kahane lage Apane acchA kiyA jo vedavAhya arthAta veda ko pramANa na mAnane vAle gozAlaka aura bauddha ko parAjita kiyA / lekina hama saba Apako kahate haiM ki Apa vedavAya jainamata kA sevana na kreN| Apa kSatriya hai ataH brAhmaNoM kI pUjA kIjie, yajJAnuSThAna kIjie / jo SaDaMgaveda ke vidvAna haiM, zaucAcAra Adi meM tatpara rahate haiM aise do hajAra brAhmaNoM ko jo pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyarAzi upArjana karake svarga prApta karatA hai / yaha veda kI AjJA hai|3| TIkA sugama hai // 43 // bhojana karAve che, teo mahAna puSyaraka prApta karIne deva thAya che. ema vedamAM kathana karela che. 43 TIkArtha sugama che, tethI alaga Apela nathI, bhAvArtha-bauddhamatanuM khaMDana karyA pachI jatA evA Adraka munine brAhmaNa AvIne kahe che. tamoe ghaNuM ja uttama karyuM ke veda bAhya arthAt vedane pramANe na mAnavAvALA zAlaka ane bauddhone parAjIta karyA, paraMtu amo badhA tamane kahIe chIe ke Apa vedabAhya evA jaina matanuM avalakhana na kare. Apa kSatrIya che. ataH brAhaNenI sevA kare. yajJAnuSThAna kare. jeo SaDaMga vedanA vidvAne hoya. ane zaucAcAra vigeremAM tatpara rahevALA evA be hajAra brAhmaNane dararoja bhejata karAve che, teo mahAna puNyarAzi prApta karIne savarga meLave che. A veda vacana che. jaa su0 83

Page #188
sUtrahanAyace : / anvayArtha:--(je) ya:-puruSaH (miNAyagANaM) snAtakAnAm-vedaviduSAm (duve sahasse) dve ,sahasra-sahastradvayam (Niyara) nityam (bhoyae) bhojayet kathaM bhUtAnAM snAtakAnAM tatrAha-(kulAlayANaM) kulAlayAnAm-kulaM-kSatriyAdi kulaM tatrATanti yasmAt tasmAt rudevA''layo pAM tathAvidhAnAm (se) sa puruSaH (loluvasaMpagADhe) loluesaMpragADhe-lolapairAmipaddhaH-rakSibhiH saMpragAhe-vyApte narake gacchati tathA (tivbAbhitAvI) dIvAmitApI-bIvaH amitApA-duHkhaM yasya sa tathA bhUtaH (garagAbhisevI) narakAyisevI evaM bhUtaH san narakaM praapnotiiti||44|| TIkA-AIkA-brAhmaNavacaH zrutvA caidikamanaM nirAkaroni-kulAlayANaM' kulAlayAnAs kulaM-kSatriyAdikulaM tatrATanAta tadeva Alayo-nivAsabhUmiryapI te 'siNAyajANa' ityAdi / zabdArtha~-'je-ma' jo 'kulAlayANa-kulAlayAnAm kSatriya Adi ke kulo-gharoM meM bhaTakane vAle 'siNAyagANaM-snAtakAlA bedapAThI 'duve sakhe-che sahale do hajAra ko 'Niyae -nityaM nitya bhojae-bhojayet bhojanakSarAnA hai, 'ho-sa' yaha puruSa 'lolukhadapagADhe-lolapasaMpragADhe' mAMsagRddha pakSiyoM se vyApta tathA 'tivvAbhitAbI-tInAbhitApI' bhayAnaka saMtApakke janaka 'NaragAbhisevI-narakAbhisevI naraka meM utpaza hotA hai|44! . anvayArtha--kSatriyoM Adi ke kuloM meM zikSA ke lie bhaTakane vAle do hajAra vedapAThI brAhmaNoM ko jo pratidina bhojana karavAtA hai, vaha puruSa mAsa gRddha pakSiyoM se zata tathA bhayAnaka saMtApa ke janaka / naraka meM utpanna hotA hai|||44|| . TIkArtha-brAhmaNoM ke vacana sunakara ArdrakumAra muni unakA siNAyagANaM' yA sAtha-je-yaH' 2 'kulAlayANa-kulAlayAnA' kSatriya vigerenA -ghazamAM baTavANA 'siNAyagANa'-snAtakAnAm' vaaddii-vsnaa2| 'duvesaha spe-dve sahasra meM utarane 'Niyae-nityaM 42214 'bhoyae-mojayet' sAsana rAva 2. 'se-saH' ta 535 'loluyasaMpagADhe-lolupasaMpragADhe' bhAMsa lI pakSiyAthI vyAta tathA 'tivvAmitAvI-tIvra bhitApI' saya 42 satAya 'NaragAbhisevI -narakAbhisevI' na24mA 6-4-na thAya che. // 44 // anvayArtha-kSatriya vigerenA gharomAM bhikSA mATe aTana karavAvALA be hajAra vedapAThI brAhmaNone dararoja je bhejana karAve che, te purUSa mAMsa lebhI pakSiyethI vyApta tathA bhayaMkara saMtApa kAraka evA narakamAM utpanna thAya che. 44 TIkArtha-brAhmaNonA vacane sAMbhaLIne Adraka kumAramunI tene kahe che

Page #189
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 659 tathA, te kevalaM bhojanAdyartha tava viSThataH ata eva kulAlayAH rAjAnnabhakSakA: rAjasadaniketanAH brAhmaNAstepAm 'siNAyagANaM' snAtakAnAM brAhmaNAnAm 'je duve sahasse' yo dve sahale 'Niyae bhoyara' nityaM bhojayet 'se loluvasaMpagADhe' sa puruSo lolupasaMmagADhe-mAMsamakSiparAkANe narake gcchti| 'vivAbhivAvI' tIvAmitApI 'NaragAbhisevI' narakAbhisevI, tatra-narake bhayaGkaraM duHkhaM sahamAno vasati / Aramma samArambhananitadAnadoSAhAnarakapAta iti vakturAzayaH // 44 // mUlam dayAvaraM dhammaM duguMchamANo, vahAvahaM dhanaM psNlmaanno| egaMdhije bhosayaI asiilN,nnivonnisNjaaikuosurehi||5| chAyA-dayAparaM dharma jugupsamAno, vadhAvaha dharma prazaMsan / .. ekamapyazIlaM yo bhojayati, nRpo nizAM yAti kutaH sureSu // 45 // nirAkaraNa karate hai-kula kA artha hai, kSatriyo Adi kA ghara, jo bhojana ke lie unake gharoM meM nivAsa karate haiM unheM 'kulAlaya' kahate haiN| arthAt bhojana ke nimitta jo dusaroM ke ghara meM rahate haiM.aise do hajAra snAtaka brAhma goko jo pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha puruSa mAMsa bhakSI vajracaMcu pakSiyoM se yukta naraka meM utpanna hotA hai| vaha vahAM bhayAnaka duHkha sahana karatA rahatA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki ArambhalamAraMbha janita dAna ke doSa ke kAraNa dAnA ko naraka meM jAnA par3atA hai // 44 // 'dayAvara dhammaM duguchamANA' ityAdi ! zabdArtha---'je-cha:' jo rAjA 'dayAgharaM dhammaM duguMchamANA-yApara dharma jugupzamAnaH' dyAbhaya dharma kI nindA karatA hai, aura 'vahAvahaM dhamma-vadhAyahaM dharma' hiMsA pradhAna dharma kI 'pasaMkhamANo-prazaMsan' prazaMsA karatA hai, aise 'alIlaM-bhazIla' zIlarahita arthAt vrata rahita ke--kula eTale kSatriya vigerenA ghara, jeo bhejana mATe temanA gharamAM nivAsa 42 che. te 'kulAlaya' upAya che. arthAt na mATe 2 mIyAnA gharamAM avarajavara karanArA evA be hajAra ranAtaka brahmaNane dararoja bhojana karAve che, te purUSa mAMsa khAnArA vajI cAMcavALA pakSivALA narakamAM utpanna thAya che. te tyA bhayaMkara dukha bhogave che. kahevAne Azaya e che ke-AraMbha. samAraMbhathI thavAvALA dAnanA doSathI dAtAne narakamAM javuM paDe che. jA 'dayAvara dhamma dugu chamANA' yA zahAtha-'je-yaH' 2 200 'dayAvara dhammaM duguMchamANA-dayApara dharma jugusamAnaH' yA yuta dhamanI nihA 42 che. mane 'vahAvahaM dhamma -vahAvaha dharma'

Page #190
to sutrakRtAhara ___ anvayArpaH--(ja) yaH puruSo rAjA vA (dayAvaraM dhamma duguMchamANo) dayAparaM dhama jugupsamAno dayAmadhAnaM dharma-zrutacAritrarUpaM nindana (bahAvahaM dhamma) baghAvahaMhimAkArakaM dharmam (pasaMmamANo) prazaMsan-anumodayan etAdRzam (asIla) azIlaM nirbatam (egamapi bhoyara) ekamapi brAhmagaM bhojayet saH (Niyo) nRpo rAjA (nisaM jADa) nirNA nityAndhakAratvAt nizeva nizA-naratabhUmiH tAM yAti-mApnoti, (kuo sureDi) kutaH surepu-devalokeSu, ka yamapi devalokana gacchavItyarthaH / / 45 // TIkA-'je' yo rAjA-tadanyo vA puruSaH 'dayAvaraM dhammaM duguMchamANo' dayAparaM -dayApradhAna zreSThaM-jainadharmam athavA dayAmadhAnamiti dayAraram, 'vahAvaI' vahAvaI himAvAdasammalitam 'dhamma' dharmam 'pasaMpamANo prazaMsan , rAjA vA-taditaro yA 'egamavi bhojae-ekamapi bhojayet' eka brAhmaNa ko bhI bhojana karAtA hai, ghara 'Nivo-nRpaH' rAjA 'nisA jAti-nizAM yAti' andhakAramaya narakabhUmiko prApta karatA hai 'kuo surehi-kutaH surepu' vaha devagati meM kase jA sakatA hai ? // 45 // anvayArtha--jo rAjA dayAmaya dharma kI nindA karatA hai aura hiMsA pradhAna dharma kI prazaMsA karatA hai, aise zIla rahita arthAt vratavihIna eka bhI brAhmaNa ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha ghora andhakAramaya naraka bhUmi ko prApta hotA hai| vaha devagati meM kaise jA sakatA hai ? // 45 // TIphArtha-jo rAjA yA koI bhI anya purupa ghAmadhAna zreSTha dharma kI yA dayAmaya dharma kI nindA kAnA A hiMsApradhAna dharma kI prAMtA lisa pradhAna manA pasaMsamANA-pragaman' prazasA 42 gayA 'jasIlaMbadhIlaM' Na vinAnI bhayAt pinAnA 'egamavi bhojae-mapi bhojayet' AREER YEna gaye te "Nige-nRpaH' ta 'nisAM jAi-nizA pAti 12 yu 24 bhUbhine mAta 43 . 'kuo purehi-kuttaH surepu' te devagatine kevI rIte pAmI zake ? chapA anvayA-je rAjA dayAmaya dharmanI niMdA kare che, ane hiMsA pradhAna nI prazaMsA kare che, evA zIla ravina arthAt vrata na eka pazu brAhAina bhAna karAve che, te ghara adhakAramaya narakabUmine prApta kare che. te deva tina kevI rIte jaI zake ___ -- one 4 anya 535 yApradhAna bhanI gayA ( 1 dhamanI nidA karatA thakA hiMsA yuna dhamanI prazaMsA kare che, te 2navA ane purUSa zIla-guru vinAnA eka patha brAdAne che ke

Page #191
bodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunergauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 661 kazcitpuruSaH 'epi' ekamapi 'asIlaM' azIlaM zIlahInaM brAhmaNam 'moyayaI' bhojayati padakAya jIvAnupamadayan bhojayati saH 'givo' nRpo rAjA 'NisaM' nizAmandhakArAvRtAM narakabhUmim 'jAI' yAti - gacchati / 'surehiM kuo sureSu kuto devalokeSu kathamapi na gacchati, 'etena zIlarahitamanyamekamapi brAhmaNaM yo bhojayati sa tajjanitapApenA'vazya mandhatamanarakagantA bhavati kimpunaH sahasradvaya brAhmaNabhojanAt / tatazva tatpuNyavalAtsvargagamanAzA vedaviSayiNI mrutarAmadhaHpAtinIti bhAvaH // 45 // mUlam - duhao vidhammaMmi samuTTiyA, assiM succA taha esakAle / AyArasIle buieha nANI, Ne saMperAyaMmi visesamatthi // 46 // chAyA - dvidhA'pi dharme samutthitau asmin susthitau tatheSyatkAle / AcArazIla hoto jJAnI na saMparAye vizeSo'sti / 46 / / karatA hai, vaha rAjA yA anya puruSa eka bhI zIlarahita brAhmaNa ko yadi SaTkA kI virAdhanA karatA huA bhojana karAtA hai to naraka meM jAtA - hai / usakI devagati meM utpatti to ho hI kaise sakatI hai ? jaba eka bhI zIlara hira brAhmaNa ko bhojana karAne se naraka kI prApti hotI hai to do hajAra brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne se narakaprApti honA to svataH siddha hai| use kahane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI / ata eva isa prakAra se svarga pAne kI abhilASA svataH nIce girAne vAlI hai / 45 / 'duhavo vi dhammaMmi' ityAdi / zabdArtha - - 'duhao vi-dvidhA api' donoM sAMkhya aura jaina ' dhamma mi -dharme' dharma meM 'samuDiyA - samutthitau ' 'samyak prakAra se sthita hai 'taha yunI vizadhanA karatA thakA bheAjana karAve te te narakamAM jAya che, tenI deva gatimAM utpatti tA kevI rIte thaI zake ? jo eka paNa zizna vinAnA brAhmaNane leAjana karAvavAthI narakanI prApti thAya che; teA be hajAra brAhmaNe ne bhAjana karAvavAthI naraka prApti thAya te tA svata* siddha che. te kahevAnI jarUra ja nathI. tethI ja AvA prakArathI svarga pAmavAnI icchA ApeApa nIce pADavA vALI ja che. AjapA 'duhavo vi dhammaMmi' tyAhi zabdArtha-duddava vi-dvidhA avi' sAMdhya mane jaina manne 'dhamma mi- dharme ' 'samuTThiyA - samutthitau ' sArI rIte pravRtta che. 'taha - tathA' tathA 'esa kAle - eSyatkAle '

Page #192
__ sUtrakRtAGgasUtra ___anvayArtha:-(duhamI vi) dvidhA api-dvAvadhei AvAM sAMkhyajanI (dhammami) dharme (samuDhiyA samutthitI (naha) tathA (asti) asmin dharma (mudviyA) susthitI (taha esakAle) tathA eNyakAle vartamAnabhUtabhaviSyadAnmakakAlatraye'pi (AyArasIle) AcArazIla?-AcArayukta eva puruSaH Avayordazane (nANI vuie) jJAnI uktA-kathitaH tathA (saMparAyami Na visesamasthi) saMparAye-paraloke vizeSo bhedo nAsti // 46 // TIkA-Ardrako'gre gacchati mArge punarapi eko daNDI samAgatya Ardrakamuni kathayati-bhoH Ardrakamune ! 'duio vi' dvAvapi AvAm 'dhammami' dharme 'samuTTiyA' esakAle-tathA eNyatkAle bhUta vartamAna kAla meM 'evaM-evaM' evaM bhaviSya kAla meM 'AyArasIle-AcArazIla' AcArazIla puruSa hI hama donoM ke darzana meM 'nANI buhae jJAnI ukta' jJAnI kahA gayA hai tumhAre aura hamAre mata meM 'saMpAyani-saMparAye paraloka ke saMbaMdha meM bhI 'Na vilesamadhi-na vizeSo'sti' vizeSa bheda nahIM hai // 46 // .. ___anvayArtha-hama donoM (lAMkhya aura jaina) ke dharma meM pravRtta haiM tathA dharma meM sampaka prakAra se sthita haiM, bhUta vartamAna evaM bhaviSyakAla meM AcArazIla purupa hI hama donoM ke darzana meM jJAnI kahA gayA hai| tumhAre aura hamAre mata meM para loka ke saMbaMdha meM bhI vizepa bheda nahIM hai // 46 // _____TIkArtha-Ardra kakumAra japa brAhmagoM ko parAjita karake Age paDhe to mArga meM ekadaNDI mila gye| unhoMne Akara muni se kahA-he Adraka ! tuma aura hama donoM dharma meM samAna rUpa se vartate bhUta, pata mAna mana bhaviSya 4i 'AyArasole - AcArazIlaH' mAyAravAn 135 1 mA mannanA zanamA 'nANI buie-jJAnI ukta.' jJAnI vAya cha. tabhA21 mate amA21 matamA 'saMparAyammi-saparAye parasanA samayamA 55 'Na visesamatthi-na vizeSo'sti' padhAre mata nathI. // 46 // avayArtha-ApaNe bane eTale ke sAMkhya ane jana dharmamAM pravRtta chie tathA dharmamAM samyak prakArathI sthita chie, bhUtavartamAna temaja - bhaviSyakALamAM AcAra zIla purUSa ja amArA bannenA darzanamAM jJAnI kahela che. tamArA ane amArA matamAM paraleka sa baMdhamAM paNa vizeSa bheda nathI 46 TIkAtha-AdrakakumAra jyAre brahmane parAjya karIne AgaLa vadhyA te mArgamAM eka daMDI maLI gayA. teNe AvIne Adraka munine kahyuM ke-he Aka! tame ane ame bane dharmamAM sarakhI rIte vartavAvALA chIe. ane

Page #193
'mArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 663 'samutthita rahe yadyapi Aya dvau ihaloke zAkhArItyA bhinnadharmANAvapi paraloke tulyadharmANoM tathA 'asti' asmin dharme - svasvadharme 'suTTiyA' susthitI ' - sudRDhau 'taha esakAle' tathA eSyatkAle - varttamAnabhUtabhaviSyadAtmakakAlatraye'pi "dharme eva vartamAnau AvAM svaH 'AyArasIle nANI vuie' Avayordvayorapi siddhAnte AcArazIla evaM puruSo jJAnI uktaH kathitaH, na tu - AcArahIno jJAnI / 'saMparA yaMmi Na visesamatthi' samparAye - paraloke na kazvidvizeSo'sti - Avayormate / avoshaM matulya eva, manmataM zRNu - saccarajastamasaH sAmyAvasthA prakRtiH- tato mahattatvaM jAyate tato'haGkArastataH paJcatanmAtrANi, ekAdazendriyANi ca jAyante / puruSazca nityaH svatantraJca | ahiMsAsatyAsteyabrahmacaryAparigrahAH paJca me'targatAH, haiM aura donoM dharma meM sthita haiM ye brAhmaNa to hiMsaka hai, magara donoM (apana donoM) samAna dharma vAle haiN| hama varttamAna, bhUta aura bhaviSyat tInoM kAloM meM dharma meM hI sthita haiM / hama donoM (apanadono ) ke hI siddhAnta meM AcArazIla puruSa hI jJAnI kahA gayA hai / jo AcAra se hIna hai, vaha jJAnI nahIM mAnA jAtA / hamAre aura tumhAre mata meM saMsAra aura paraloka ke saMbaMdha meM bhI koI vizeSa matabheda nahIM haiM / isa prakAra maiM Apake sadRza hI huuN| mere mata ko suno| vaha isa 'prakAra hai- satvaguNa, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa kI samAna avasthA prakRti kahalAtI hai / prakRti se mahattava (buddhi) utpanna hotI hai| buddhi se ahaMkAra aura ahaMkAra se pAMca tanmAtrA utpanna hote haiM aura gyAraha afari bhI utpanna hotI haiM / rUpa rasa, gaMdha, sparza aura zabda ye pAMca F ApaNe banne dharmAMmAM sthita chIe. A brAhmaNeA tA hiMmaka che. paNa ApaNe banne samAna dhamavALA chIe. ame bhUta, va`mAna, ane bhaviSya A traNe 'kALamAM dharmomAM ja vavA vALA chIe. ApaNA annenA siddhAMtamAM AcAra vALA purUSa ja jJAnI kahevAya che, je AcAra vinAnA che, te jJAnI thai zakatA nathI, amArA ane tamArA matamAM sasAra ane paraleAkanA sa madhamA paNa kaI vadhAre mata bheda nathI. A rIte huM tamArA samAna ja chuM. mArA matane sAMbhaLe, te A pramANe che. satra guNu, rajoguNa, ane tamAzuzunI samAna avasthA prakRti kahevAya che. prakRtithI mahat tatva (buddhi) utpanna thAya che. buddhithI ahaMkAra ane ahaMkArathI pAMca tanmatrA utpanna thAya che. ane agiyAra IndriyA paNa utpanna thAya che. rUpa. rasa, gadha, spaza ane

Page #194
dara sUtrakRtasUtre anvayArthaH -- (duio vi) dvidhA api dvApei AvAM sAMkhyajenI (dhammaMmi) dharme ( mudvA samutthitau (ha) tathA (ati) asmin dharme (sudriyA) susthitI (taha esakALe) tathA eSyatkAle vartamAnabhUtabhaviSyadAtmaka kAlatraye'pi (AyArasIle) AcArazIlA - AcArayukta eva puruSaH Avayordazane (nANI buipa) jJAnI uktaH kathitaH tathA (saMparAyami Na visesamatthi ) saMparAye - paraloke vizeSo bhedo nAsti || 46 // - - TIkA - Ardrako'gre gacchati mArge punarapi eko daNDI samAgatya Ardrakamuni kathayati bhoH sune | 'duio vi' dvAvapi AvAm 'dhammaMmi' dharme 'samuTTiyA' esakAle tathA eNyaskAle' bhUta vartamAna kAla meM 'evaM evaM' evaM bhaviSya kAla meM 'AdhArasIle - AcArazIla' AcArazIla puruSa hI hama donoM ke darzana meM 'nANI buhae- jJAnI uktaH' jJAnI kahA gayA hai tumhAre aura hamAre mata meM 'saMparAyami- saMparAye' paraloka ke saMbaMdha meM bhI 'Na visesamasthi - na vizeSo'sti vizeSa bheda nahIM hai // 46 // // anvayArtha - hama donoM (lArUpa aura jaina) ke dharma meM pravRtta haiM tathA dharma maiM samyak prakAra se sthita haiM, bhUta varttamAna evaM bhaviSyatkAla meM AcArazIla puruSa hI hama donoM ke darzana meM jJAnI kahA gayA hai / tumhAre aura hamAre mana meM para loka ke saMbaMdha meM bhI vizeSa bheda nahIM hai ||46 || TIkArtha - Ardra kakumAra jaba brAhmaNoM ko parAjita karake Age paDhe to mArga meM ekadaNDI mila gaye / unhone Akara muni se kahA- he Ardraka ! tuma aura hama donoM dharma meM samAna rUpa se vartate lUta, vartamAna bhane bhaviSya jamAM 'AyArasIle - AcArazIlaH ' mAyAzvAn yu3Sa 4 mAyA jantenA harzanamA 'nANI buDara - jJAnI ukta.' jJAnI sevAya che, tabhArA mate amArA bhatabhAM 'saparAyammi - sa parAye' parasonA saMbaMdhAM 'visesamatthi - na vizeSo'sti' vadhAre bhataleha nathI. // 46 // anvayA--ApaNe ane eTale ke sAMkhya ane jaina dharma mAM pravRtta chie tathA dharmamAM samyak prakArathI sthita chie, bhUtavartamAna temaja bhaviSyakALamAM AcAra zIla purUSa ja amArA khannenA darzanamAM jJAnI kahela che. tamArA ane amArA matamAM paraleAka sa ma dhamAM paNa vizeSa bheda nathI 146) TIkA--mAdrakakumAra jyAre bra zenA parAjaya karIne AgaLa vadhyA te mAgamAM eka IMDI maLI gayA. teNe AvIne A munine kahyu... ke-hai Ardra ka! tame ane ame banne dhamA sarakhI rIte vatavAvALA chIe, ane

Page #195
sUtrakRtAstra kauNikarAjyasya yathA varNanaM kRtam 'jAva' yAvat, yAvatpadasaMgrAhyaH pATho'tra sNgraahyH| puna zca-'pasaMtaDivaDamara rajja' prazAntaDimbaDamaraM rAjyam, prazAntaM DimbaMsvacakramayaM DamaraM-paracakrabhayaM yasmin tat-tAdRzaM rAjyam 'pasAhemANe' prasAdhayan 'viharaI' viharati, yathoktaviziSTavizeSaNavizeSitaM rAjyaM paripAlayannAste / 'tassa NaM ranno' tasya khalu rAjJaH 'parisA bhavaI' paripadbhavati, tasyAM paripadi vakSyamANA ime sadasyA bhavanti, tAneva nAmamA darzayati-'ugagA uggaputtA' ugrA ugraputrA bhavanti, ugranAmA vaMzavizeSaH tatrodbhavA ugrAH kathyante, ugranAmakavaMzodbhavA statputrAzca sadasyA bhavanti / tathA-'bhogA bhogaputtA' bhogA bhogaputrAzca 'ikkhAgA ikkhAgAputtA' ikSvAkavA ikSvAkuputrAH RssbhdevvNshiiyaaH| 'nAyA nAyaputtA' jJAtA:jJAtavaMzIyA statputrAzca, 'koravvA koravyaputtA' kauravyAH kauravyaputrAztha, 'bhaTTA yahAM rAjA kA samagra varNana usI prakAra karanA cAhie jaisA aupapAtika sUtra meM koNika rAjA kA kiyA gayA hai| punaH kisa prakAra kA rAjya vahAM kahA hai ? jisameM svacakra aura paracakra kA bhaya zAnta ho jAne ke kAraNa raNabherI bajAne kI AvazyaktA hI nahIM rhtii| vaha rAjA isa prakAra ke rAjya para zAsana karatA huA vicaratA hai| usa rAjA kI pariSad hotI hai| usa pariSad meM jo sadasya hote haiM, unake nAma ginAte haiM-ugravaMzI, ugravaMziyoM ke putra bhAgavaMzI, bhAgavaziyoM ke putra, isI prakAra ikSvAku, ikSvAkuputra (RSabhadeva ke vaMza parivAra vAle), jJAtavaMzI, jJAtavaMziyoM ke putra, kauravavaMzI, kauravavaM. ahiyAM rAjAnuM saghaLuM varNana jema aupapAtika sUtramAM keNika rAjAnuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che, te ja pramANe karavuM joIe. pharIthI tyAM kevA prakAranuM rAjya karyuM che? jemAM sva cakra ane para cakane bhaya zAnta thaI javAne kAraNe raNabherI vagADavAnI jarUrata ja rahetI nathI. te rAjA AvA prakAranA rAjyanuM zAsana karato thake vicare che. te rAjAnI parivaTuM hoya che, te pariSahmAM sabhAjane-sadasya hoya che. teonA nAme A pramANe che -ugravaMzI uzravaMzavALAonA putro (1) bhogavazI -bhagavaMzavALAnA putra (2) eja pramANe IphavAku IdyAkuputra (3) RSabhadevanA 12 parivANA, jJAtavI (4) jJAta zavAna putro' (5) 125 vazI

Page #196
samayArthabodhinI TIkA di. zu. a. 6 ArdrakamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 663 'samusthitau vartAvahe yadyapi AvAM dvau ihaloke zAstrarItyA bhinnadharmANAbapi paraloke tulyadharmANau tathA 'askhi' asmin dharme-svasvadharme 'sudviyA' susthitI -sudRDhau 'taha esakAle' tathA eSyatkAle-vartamAnabhUtabhaviSyadAtmakakAlatraye'pi dharma ena vatamAnau AvAM sva: 'AyArasIle nANI buie' Ayo yorapi siddhAnte AcArazIla eva puruSo jJAnI uktaH-kathitaH, na tu-bhAcArahIno jnyaanii| 'saMparA yaMmi Na visesamatthi' samparAye-paraloke na kazcidvizeSo'sti-Avayomate / avo'haM bhavattulya eva, manmataM zaNu-satvarajastamasaH sAmyAvasthA prakRtiH-tato mahattatvaMjAyate-tato'haGkArastataH paJcatanmAtrANi, ekAdazendriyANi ca jAyante / puruSazca nityaH svatantrazca / ahiMsAsatyAhateyabrahmavaryAparigrahAH paJca ra me' targatA, haiM aura donoM dharma meM sthita haiM ye brAhmaga to hiMsaka hai, magara donoM (apana donoM samAna dharma vAle haiM / hama vartamAna, bhUta aura bhaviSyat tInoM kAloM meM dharma meM hI sthita haiM / hama donoM (apanadono) ke hI siddhAnta meM AdhArazIla puruSa hI jJAnI kahA gayA hai| jo AcAra se hIna hai, vaha jJAnI nahIM mAnA jAtA / hamAre aura tumhAre mata meM saMsAra aura paraloka ke saMbaMdha meM bhI koI vizeSa matabheda nahIM haiM / isa prakAra maiM Apake sadRza hI huuN| mere mata ko suno / vaha isa prakAra hai-satvaguNa, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa kI samAna avasthA prakRti kahalAtI hai| prakRti se mahattA (buddhi) utpanna hotI hai| buddhi se 'ahaMkAra aura ahaMkAra se pAMca tanmAtrA utpanna hote haiM aura gyAraha indriyAM bhI utpanna hotI haiM / rUpa rasa, gaMdha, sparza aura zabda ye pAMca Apo ane dharmamAM sthita chIe. A brAhmaNe te hiMsaka che. paNa ApaNe 'bane samAna dharmavALA chIe. ame bhUta, vartamAna, ane bhaviSya A traNe 'kALamAM dharmamAM ja vartavA vALA chIe ApaNA bannenA siddhAMtamAM AcAra vALa purUSa ja jJAnI kahevAya che, je AcAra vinAne che, te jJAnI thaI zakatuM nathI. amArA ane tamArA manamAM saMsAra ane paralekanA sabaMdhamAM paNa kaI vadhAre mata bheda nathI. A rIte huM tamArA samAna ja chuM. mArA matane sAMbhaLe. te A pramANe che. satva guNa, rajoguNa, ane tamoguNanI samAna avasthA prakRti kahevAya che. prakRtithI mahat tatva (buddhi) utpana thAya che. buddhithI ahaMkAra ane ahaMkArathI pAMca tanmAtrA utpanna thAya che. " ane agiyAra Indriye paNa utpana thAya che. rUpa, rasa, gadha, sparza ane

Page #197
sUtrakatAmaha bhavanmate-paJcamahAvratAni nAsana utpattiH / api tu-sarvepAmAvirbhAvatirobhAvauM / kAraNAtmanA sarve'pi nityAH, yathA-bhavanmate dravyarUpeNa, saMsArasvarUpaM manmate'pi tathaiva / bhavadbhiH saMsArasyotpattivinAzau na svIkriyete, asmAmistathA manyate / asmAbhirapi saMsArasyA''virbhAvatirobhAvayorabhyupagatatvAt / ata Avayormata tulyameveti manmatameva bhavadbhirapi snIkartavyam / alaM mahAvIropagamanena, uktazca-'paJcaviMzatitattvajJo yatra tatrAzrame vaset / jaTI zuNDI zikhIvA'pi mucyate nAtra saMzayaH // 1 // tasmAdAdartavyaM manmataM bhavadbhirini / 46 // tanmAtrA haiM / ina le pAMca mahAbhUtoM kI utpatti hotI hai| puruSatattva eka, nitya aura sthataMtra haiM / ahiMsA, satya asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ye pAMca yama haiN| yahI Apa ke mata meM pAMca mahAvata kahalAte haiN| hamAre mata ke anusAra asat kArya kI utpatti nahIM hotI aura sat kA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA, jise dUsare loga utpatti aura vinAza samajhate haiM, ve vAstava meM AvirbhAva aura tirobhAva hI hai| kAraNa rUpa se sabhI padArtha nitya hai jaile Apale mata meM dravya rUpa se nitya haiN| saMsAra kA svarUpa jaisA Apa ke mata meM hai vaisA hI hamAre mata meM bhI hai| Apa jagat kA utpAda aura vinAza svIkAra nahIM karate, hama bhI nahIM maante| jagat kA AvirbhAva aura tirobhAva hI hamane svIkAra kiyA hai| isa prakAra jaba apakA aura hamArA mata mamAna hai to Apako rAkha A pAMca tanmAvyA che. AnAthI pAcamahAbhUtonI utpattI thAya che. purUSatatva eka nitya ane svataMtra che. ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya ane aparigraha A pAMca yama che. tamArA manamAM aneja pAMca mahAvrata kahe che. amArA mata pramANe asat kAryanI utpattI thatI nathI. ane sat kAryane koI kALe vinAza thato nathI. jene bIjA leke utpattI ane vinAza samaje che. te vAstavamAM AvirbhAva ane tibhAva ja che kAraNa ke rUpamAM badhAja padArtho nitya che. jema ApanA matamAM dravya paNuthI nitya che, saMsAranuM ravarUpa jema tamArA matamAM che. e ja pramANe amArA matamAM che Apa jagatane utpAda ane vinAza svIkAratA nathI ame paNa te mAnatA nathI jagatano Avibhava ane tibhAva ja ame svIkAryo che. A pramANe jyAre Apane ane amAre mata sarakhe ja che. te Ape amArA matane ja svIkAra karI

Page #198
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamunegozAlakasya saMvAdani0 665 mUlam-avvattarUvaM purisaM mahaMtaM, saNAtaNaM akkhayamavayaM ca / ....' savesu bhUesu vi sabao se, caMdova tArAhi smttruuve|47| " chAyA-avyaktarUpaM puruSa mahAntaM, snaatnmkssymdhyynyc| '. . - sarveSu bhUteSvapi sarvato'sau, candra iva tArAsu samastarUpaH // 47 - anvayArtha:-(purisaM) puruSam (anyattarUbaM) avyaktarUpaM vAGmanasA'tItatvAda (mahaMta) mahAntaM vyApakam (saNAtaNaM) sanAtanam-nityam (akkhayamanvayaM ca) akSayamavyayaM ca Aha, (se) saH-jIvaH (savvesa bhUyesu vi) sarveSu bhUteSu (sakvabho tArAhi caMdo va) sarvataH tArAsu madhye candra itra (samattarUve) samastarUpaH-paripUrNa, iti / 47 hamArA hI mata svIkAra karalenA caahie| mahAvIra ke pAsa jAne se kyA phAyadA ? hamAre yahAM kahA hai-'paMcaviMzatimattvajJo' ityaadi| - 'cAhe koI jaTA rakhanA ho, mastaka muMDAtA ho yA coTI rakhatAho aura vaha kisI bhI Azrama meM kyoM na rahatA ho, yadi usane paccIsa tattvoM ke svarUpa ko jAna liyA hai to mukti prApta kara letA hai| isameM 'tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai| ataeva hamArA mata aMgIkAra karalo // 46 // / 'ancattarUvaM' ityaadi| ' zabdArtha-'purisaM-puruSaM' puruSa 'avyattaruvaM-avyaktarUpaM avyakta rUpa hai kyoM kI vaha vANI evaM mana se agocara hai 'mahaMta-mahAntama vaha vyApaka hai aura 'saNAtaNaM-sanAtanam' nitya hai 'akkhaghamavvayaM ca' akSaya aura avyaya hai 'se-sa' vaha puruSa 'savvesu bhUesuvi-sarveSu bhUte. dhvapi' mamasta bhUtoM meM bhI vyApta hai jaise 'savya bho tArAhi-sarvataH tArAsu' le joIe. mahAvIranI pAse javAthI zuM lAbha thavAne che? amArAmA yuche 3-'pacaviMzatitatvajJo' tyAdi cAhe, kaI jaTArAkhatA hoya, mAthuM muMDAvatA hoya, athavA coTalI rAkhatA hoya, ane te kaI paNa AzramamAM kema na hoya, paNa je te pacIse tane jANela hoya te te muktine prApta karI le che. temAM jarA ke paNa saMdeha nathI tethI ja Apa amArA matane svIkAra karI le. dA -- 'avvattasvaM' tyAdi / / zAya--'purisa-puruSa" pu31 'avvattarUvaM- avyaktarUpam' 50yAta 35 "cha. ma ta pANI ane bhanathI bhagAya che. 'mahaMta-mahAntam' te vyA54 / che 'dhaNAtaNaM' nitya che. 'akkhayamavyaya ca' akSaya bhane 250yaya 'se-sa.' ta : 35 'savvesu bhUesu vi-sarveSu bhUteSvapi' saghaNA bhUtAmA 54 vyAta .25 sU. 84

Page #199
666 sUtrakRtAgavale TIkA-vedAntamataM manyamAnA ArdrakametyoktavantaH-bhoH ! asmadIyaM matameSa tvayopAsanIyam asmadarzanAd yuSmadarzane nAsti pAryakyam, sadapi-alpIyaH prAyaH samatvabhupeyAt-tadeva darzayati-'purisaM' puruSam-puri-zarIre zete-vidyate iti puruSastam / 'anvattarU' avyaktarUpam, ayamAtmA jIvo vAGmanasAtItatvAd avyaktarUpastam / 'mahaMta' mahAntam-sarvavyApaka gaganavat / 'saNAtaNaM' sanAtanam 'sarvadAprasthAyinam / 'kvayaM' akSayaM-kSayavRddhihAsAdirahitam / 'avvayaM cu' caMdo va-candra iva' 'samasta tArAmaMDala meM candramA 'samasakhve-samastarUpa pUrNarUpa se sambandha karatA hai // 47 // , : anvayArtha-puruSa avyakta rUpa hai, kyoMki vaha vANI aura mana se agocara hai / vaha vyApaka hai, nitya hai, akSaya aura avyaya hai / vaha puruSa samasta bhUnoM meM bhI vyApta hai jaise candramA saba tArAoM ke sAtha pUrNa rUpa se sambandha karatA hai // 47 / / . TIkArtha--vedAnta mata ko mAnane vAle AIka ke samIpa Akara ghole-hamAre mata kI hI tumheM upAsanA karanI caahie| hamAre darzana se tumhAre darzana meM bhinnatA nahIM hai / agara kucha hai bhI to bahuta thor3I sI hai| prAyaH samAnatA hI hai| yaha AtmA vAgI aura mana se agocara hone ke kAraNa avyakta hai, AkAza ke samAna sarvavyApaka hai, sanAtana 'arthAt sadaiva avasthita rahane vAlA hai akSaya arthAt hAni aura vRddhi zata 'savao tArAhi cado va-parvataH tArAsu candra iva' saba tArA yandramA 'samattarUve-samastarUpaH' 5 32 mA che // 47 // anvayArtha-purUSa avyakta rUpa che kemake te vANI ane manathI agecara che. te vyApaka che. nitya che akSaya ane avyaya che. te purUSa saghaLA bhUtemAM-prANiImAM paNa vyApta che jemake caMdramA badhA tArAonI sAthe pUrNapaNe saMbadha kare che. 4LA che ' TIkArya-vedAnta mane mAnavA vALAe Adraka muni pAse AvIne kahyuM ke-tamAre amArA matane ja svIkAra kara joIe, amArA ane tamArA darzana zAstramAM bhinna paNuM nathI je kaI judApaNuM hoya te te thoDA pramANamAM ja judA pANuM che. prAyaH' sarakhApaNuM ja che. A AtmA vANI ane manathI Agocara hovAthI avyakta che a kAzanI jema sarva vyApaka che sanAtana arthAt hamezAM avasthita rahevAvALe che akSaya arthAta kSaya vinAne hAni ane vRddhi tathA hAsa vinAne che tene koI paNa

Page #200
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AdrakamuneziAlakasya saMvAdani0 667 -avyayaM ca-vyayo vinAzastadrahitaM sarvadA nityamAha iti zapaH / 'se' sa AtmA -jIvaH 'savvesa bhUesa vi' sarveSu bhUteSvapi 'sanco ' sarva ::-sabAhyAbhyantara -rUpeNa sarvabhUteSu tiSThati sAmastyena / 'tArAhiM' tArAsu-nakSatramadhye 'cando va' candra iva 'samattarUve' samastarUpaH-paripUrNaH, yathA-candraH sarvAsu tArAsu sambaddha 'eva, tathA-jIvo'pi prakAzamAnatvAd vyApakatvAcca sarvatra sarvadA vidyamAna eva / AvayomataM sadasadUpameva tathA'pi asmanmate jIvasya svarUpaM vivicya pradarzitaM na tathA Ahetadarzane tasmAd asmanmatameva anuvartasveti bhAvaH // 47 // mUlam-evaMNa mijaMti Na saMsaratI, Na mAhaNA khttiyvespesaa|' F kITA ya pakkhIya sarIsivAya, narAya savve taha devlogaa|48| 3 chAyA-evaM na mIyante na saMsaranti na baahmnnksstriyvaishypressyaaH| kITAzca pakSiNazca sarIsRpAzca narAzca sarve tathA devlokaaH||48|| tathA hAsa se rahita hai ! usakA kabhI vyaya (vinAza) nahIM hotaa| vaha AtmA sabhI bhUtoM meM vAhya aura AbhyantararUpa se vyApta hai jaise candramA 'samasta tArAoM se sambaddha hai, usI prakAra AtmA bhI prakAzamAna aura * vyApaka hone se sarvatra aura sarvadA vidyamAna hI rahatA hai| * ApakA aura hamArA mata sat-asat rUpa hai, tathApi hamAre mata meM jIva kA svarUpa jaisA vivecana karake dikhalAyA gayA hai, vaisA Ahetadarzana meM nahIM batalAyA gyaa| ataH Apa hamAre mata ko svIkAra karalo // 47 // 1., 'evaM Na mijjati' ityaadi| j.' zabdArtha-evaM-evam' isa prakAra Apake matako svIkara karalene se vakhate vyaya" (vinAza) thatuM nathI. te AtmA badhAja bhUtemAM bAhya ane AtyaMtara paNAthI vyApta che. jema caMdramA saghaLA tArAomAM pUrNa rUpathI -prakAze che te ja rIte AtmA paNa prakAzamAna ane vyApaka hovAthI sarvajJa ane. sa vidhamAna 18 29 cha / ..tbhaa2| bhaD. prabhArI, mata sat . masAt 35 che. to 5 sbhaa| matamAM jIvanuM svarUpa je pramANe vivecana karIne batAvavAmAM Avela che, eja pramANe ahaM tanA darzanamAM kahela nathI. tethI Apa amArA matano ja vii||2 40 te 6ttama che., // 47 // 'evaMNa mijjati' tyaadi| , hAtha-evaM-evam' mA prabhAye ApanA bhata! svii||2 4. vAmAM

Page #201
sUtrakRtAzastra ' anvayArthaH-(evaM) evam-bhavanmate (Na mijjati) na mIyante-jIvAnAM mukhitva-duHkhitva vyavasthAyA api upapAdanaM kartuM na zakyate, jIvAnAM kUTasthanityatvAt vyApakatvAca / (Na saMsaraMtI) na saMsaranti te-tathA svakarmapreritajIvAnAM nAnA'na mijaMti-na bhIyante' sukhI evaM duHkhI kI jo vyavasthA dekhI jAtI hai, usakI saMgatI nahIM ho sakatI kyoMkI ApakA mAnA huA AtmA kUTastha nitya, aura vyApaka hai| 'Na saMsaraMti-na saMsaranti' apane apane karma prerita jIvoM kA nAnA gatiyoM meM gamana aura Agamana bhI nahIM ho sakatA kyoM kI ve niSkriya hai 'na mAhaNA khattiyavesapesA-na brahma gAH kSatriyavaizyapreSyA brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, aura zUdakA bhI bheda nahIM ho sakatA kyoM ki 'asaMgoyayaM puruSaH' isa zruti se. AtmA ekAnta rUpa se asaMga kahA gayA hai 'kITA ya pakkhI ya sarIsivA yakITAzca pakSiNazca sarIsRpAzca' kITa, pataMga, aura sarIsRpa (reMgakara calane vAlA prANI) kA bheda bhI nahIM bana sakatA kyoM kI jIva eka ora kriyAhIna hai 'narAya savve taha deva logA-narAzca sarve tathA devalokA' mAnava aura deva Adi kI vyavasthA bhI saMgata nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki jIva ko eka kriyA zunya vyApaka aura niHsaMga mAnate ho, ataeva ekAntavAda ramaNIya nahIM hai| AkhirameM sabhI ko anekAntavAda kA hI zaraNa lenI par3atI hai||48|| mAvata 'na mijaMti-na mIyante' sumI mI visarenI re vyavasthA hemvAmAM Ave che. tenI saMgatI thatI nathI kemake Ape mAnela purUSa (AtmA) 3825 nitya bhane vyA54 cha. 'Na saMsaraMti-na saMsaranti' yAta pAtAnA ubhathA prerita jIvenuM, aneka gatimAM gamana ane Agamana paNa thaI zakatuM 'nathI bha niya che. 'na mAhaNA khattiyavesapesA-na brAhmaNAH kSatriyavezyapreSyAH' mAjhay, kSatriya, vaizya bhane zUdanA le 5 nathI. umaDe'asaMgohyaya-purupaH' mA zruti kyanathI mAtmA 21-135thA asa1.apAmA Avesa che. kITA ya pakkhI ya sarIsivA ya'-kITAzca pakSiNazca sarIsRpAzca' hITa , pataMga ane sarIsRpa (ThekIne cAlavAvALA prANa) ne bheda paNa thatuM nathI. kemake -94 me mana. yA binAnA che. 'narA ya savve taha devalogA-narAzca sarve tathA devalAkAH' bhAsa ana va virenI vyavazthA para saMgata yatI nathI. bho jIvane eka kriyA zUnya vyApaka ane niHsaMgamAne che tethI ja ekAntavAda / ramaNIya nathI. Akhare badhAne anekAntavAdanuM ja zaraNa grahaNa karavuM paDe che. 48

Page #202
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. a. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 669 gatiSu gamanAgamanamapi na saMbhavati, niSkriyatvAt (Na mAhaNA khattiyavesapesA) na brAhmaNAH kSatriyavaizyayeSyAH - brAhmaNakSatriyavaizyazUdravibhAgo'pi na saMbhavati / (asaGgo puruSaH) ityAdi zrutyA jIvasyaikAntA'saGgatyapratipAdanAt / (kITA ya pakkhI yasarIsiyA ya) kITAtha pakSiNazca sarISTapAzca - kITapataGgagatirapi na samAhiMtA bhavet jIvasyaikatvAt niSkriyatvAcca / ( narA ya savve tada devalogA) narAkha sarve tathA devalokAH / narA'marAdivyavasthA'pi na saMbhavet, jIvasyaikAntatvAnni SkriyatvAd vyApakatvAd asaGgatvasvIkaraNAcca / ato na ekAntavAdo ramaNIyaH / anvayArtha - isa prakAra Apa ke mata ko svIkAra kara lene para sukhI duHkhI Adi kI jo vyavasthA dekhI jAtI hai, usakI saMgati nahIM ho sakatI, kyoM ki ApakA mAnA huA puruSa (AtmA) kUTastha nitya aura vyApaka hai / apane apane karma se prerita jIvoM kA nAnA gatiyoM meM gamana aura Agamana bhI nahIM ho sakanA, kyoM ki ve niSkriya haiM / brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra kA bhI bheda nahIM ho sakatA / kyoM ki 'asaMgohyayaM puruSa:' isa zruti meM ekAnta rUpa se asaMga kahA gayA hai / kITa, pataMga aura sarIsRpa ( reMgakara calane vAle prANI) vigere 'kI bheda bhI nahIM bana sakatA, kyoMki jIva eka aura kriyAhIna hai / mAnava aura deva Adi kI vyavasthA bhI saMgata nahIM ho sakatI, kya kiM aura jIva ko eka kriyAzUnya vyApaka aura nissaMga mAnate ho ataeva "yaha ekAntavAda ramaNIya nahIM hai / Akhira sabhI ko anekAntavAda kI zaraNa lenI hI par3atI hai | ||48 || anvayArtha- --A rIte ApanA matane svIkAravAthI sukhI bhI vige. raeNnI je vyavasthA jovAmAM Ave che tenI saMgati thaI zakatI nathI. kemakermaape bhAneva pu3Sa (AtmA) iMTastha, nitya bhane vyAyA che. potapotAnA kramathI prerAyela jIvAtu" aneka prakAranI gatiyAmAM gamanAgamana paNa thaI zakaze nahI' kemake te niSkriya che. temaja brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya ane zUdrA "hine! teha pazu thardha zamze nahI hai - 'asaMgoAya puruSaH' mA zrutivAbhyabhAM - "zemantapaNAthI asa De ke TITa, pataMga bhane sarIsRpa (hoDIne yAsa - vAvALA) vigere prANInA bheda paNa thaI zakaze nahIM kemake-jIva eka ane kriyAzUnya che. mAnava ane deva vigerenI vyavasthA paNa saMgata thaI zakatI nathI. kemake Apa jIvane eka kriyAzya vyApaka ane niHsaMga mAneA che, tethI ja A ekAntavAda ramaNIya nathI, Akhara badhAne anekAntavAdanuM ja zaraNuM zeAdhavu' paDe che. 548aa

Page #203
% E sUtrakRtahiMstra antato gatvA sarvepAmanekAntavAdaH zaraNam / sAMkhyavedAntamatA'nuyAyinamuttarayati Ardra ko muniH-nAvayormataM tulyaM mahadantaraM vidyate, bhavanta ekAntavAdino nAha. ntathA / bhavanmate jIvo vyApako nAsmanmate tathA, bhavanmate kAryakAraNayorekAntoibhedo nAsmanmate tathA / api ca Atmano vyApakatve kUTasthanityatve ca-janmamaraNasvarganarakaddhayAdivyavasthA'pi na ghaTate, ato'nekAntapakSa eva Adartavya iti // 48 // TIkA-sugamA // 48 // / mUlam-logaM ajANittA iha kevaleNaM, kehaMti je dhmmmjaannmaannaa| pasiMti appANaM paraM ca ThA, saMsAraghoraMmi aNorapAre // 49 // . . chAyA-lokamajJAtvA iha kevalema kathayanti ye dharmamanAnAnAH / nAzayantyAtmAnaM paraJca naSTAH saMsArapore'NorapAre // 49 // / tAtparya--sAMkhya aura vedAnta mata ke anuyAyiyoM ko AIka muni uttara de rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM-hamArA aura tumhArA mata samAna nahIM hai| donoM meM bahuta antara hai / jaise Apa nitya ekAntavAdI haiM, vaise hama nahIM / Apake mata meM AtmA vyApaka hai hamAre matameM nhiiN| Apa kArya aura kAraNa meM ekAnta abheda mAnate haiM, hama aisA ekAntavAda nahIM maante| isake atirikta AtmA ko vyApaka aura kUTastha nitya mAnane para janma, maraNa, svarga, naraka, vRddhi Adi kI vyavasthA bhI ghara nahIM sktii| ataeva anekAntavAda kA hI Adara karanA cAhie // 48 // TIkA sugama hai ||4|| '' tAtparya A kathananuM e che ke e vedAnta matanA anuyAyione Adraka"muni uttara ApatAM kahe che ke-amAro ane tamAre mata sarakhe nathI. ApaNA A bannenA matamAM ghaNuM maTe taphAvata che. jema Apa sadA ekAntavAdI che, tevA ame ekAntavAdI nathI A5 kArya ane kAraNamAM ekAnta rIte bheda * mAnatA nathI paNa abheda mAne che. ame tema ekAtavAdane mAnatA nathI. 'A 'zivAya AtmAne vyApaka ane phUTastha nitya mAnavAthI janma, maraNa, svarga, naraka, vadhavA ghaTavA vigerenI vyavasthA ghaTI zakatI nathI. tethI ja ma ta ! 4 mA62 42vo naye // 48 // 4 // s2|| cha.. ..

Page #204
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 671 ' } anvayArthaH -- (ii logaM kevaleNaM ajANittA) iha lokaM kevalenAjJAkhA amuM sarvataH paridRzyamAnaM sUkSmasthUlasthAvarajaGgamAdilokaM caturdazarajjvAtmaka kevalajJAnena ajJAtvA, (je ajANamANA) ye puruSA ajAnAnAH (dhammaM kati) dharma kathayanti - upadizanti / te ajJAninaH (maTThA) svayaM naSTAH (adhANaM) svAtmAnam (paraM ca ) parazca (aNorapAre ghoraMmi saMsAre) aNorapAre - Adyantarahite ghore saMsAre ayaGkare'vistIrNe (NAsaMti) nAzayanti - svayaM naSTAH parAnapi nAzayanti / na yo jJAMnI sa vastusvarUpaM na jAnAti, kevalI bhagavAMstIrthakara eMva / sa ca kevalI 'logaM ajANittA' ityAdi / 8-2 zabdArtha - 'iha loga kevaleNaM ajANittA-iha lokaM kevalena ajJAtvA' isa sthAvara jaMgama caudaha rAjU parimita lokako kevala jJAna ke dvArAvinA jAne 'je ajANatrANA- ye ajAnAnAH' vinA jAne jo ajJAMnI puruSa 'dhammaM kahati-dharmaM kathayanni' dharma kA upadeza karate haiM ve 'aNora'pAre ghoraMmi saMsAre-aNorapAre ghore saMsAre' isa Adi aura aMtarahita apAra evaM ghora saMsAra meM 'appANaM - nAsaMti-AtmAnaM nAzayanti' svayaM naSTa hote haiM aura 'paraMca paraca' dUsaroM ko bhI 'NAsaMti - nAzayanti' naSTa karate haiM ||49 // anvayArtha - isa sthAvara aura jaMgama-trama yA caudaha rAjU parimita loka ko kevalajJAna ke dvArA vinA jAne jo ajJAnI puruSa dharma kA upadeza karate haiM, ve isa ghora saMsAra meM svayaM naSTa hote haiM aura dUsare ko bhI naSTa karate haiM ||49 // t bhAvArtha - jo jJAnI nahIM hai vaha vastusvarUpa ko samyak prakAra - 'loga' ajANittA' riyAi " }' zabdArtha - 'iha logaM kevaleNa ajANittA-iha loka kevalena ajJAtvA 2 / sthAvara ane jaLama-sa vigere cauDha rAju pramANavALA lAkane kevaLajJAna dvArA lakSyA vinA je ajANa mANA - ye ajAnAnA' bhaeyA vinA ne ajJAnI puSa 'dhamma kahati-dharmaM kathayanti' dharmanA upadeza mAye che tethe 'aNorapAre' ghorami saMsAre - aNorapAre ghore saMsAre' yA mAhiyatarahita apAra dhorovA saMsAramA 'apANa nAsati - AtmAnaM nAzayanti' pote nAza' yAme che. ane ' para ca-paraJca' mIlayono pazu 'nAsa ti- nAzayanti' nAza are che. T manvayArtha' - --A sthAvara ane jagama-trasa athavA cauda rAju pramANuva LA leAkane kevaLajJAna dvArA jANyA vinA je ajJAnI purUSa dharmanA upadeza kare che. te AghAra sasAramAM pote naSTa tha ya che ane khIjAne paNa naSTa kare che // 4 // bhAvA-je jJAnI hAtA nathI, te vastu svarUpane sArI rIte samajI

Page #205
THA sUtrakRtAzastra tadupadiSTa eva dharmaH saMsArapArAyaNasamarthaH / tadanyo mArgo'narthAya eva kevalam / thato yoM na kevalI-na vA tadupadiSTaM dharma zraddadhAti, ma na dharmopadezayogyaH / sa tu. svayaM naSTo'nyAnapi pAtayitu yatate // 49 // .. .. - punarapyAha AIkA-'loyaM vijANati' ityaadi| .... .. . mUlam-loyaM vijANatIha kevaleNaM, punnaNa nANeNa samAhijuttA dhamma samattaM ca kehati je u, tIrati appANaparaM ctinnii|500 chAyA-lokaM vijAnantIha kevalena pUrNena jJAnena samAdhiyuktA / ___dharma samarataM kathayanti ye tu, tArayantyAtmAnaM parazca tINIH // 50 // se nahIM jaantaa| kevalI bhagavAn hI vastusvarUpa ke jJAtA hote haiM, ataeva unake dvArA upadiSTa dharma hI saMsAra se pAra utArane meM samartha hai| usase bhinna jo mArga hai yaha anartha kA hI kAraNa hai| ataeva jo svayaM kevalI nahIM hai yA kevalI ke dvArA upadiSTa dharma para zraddhA nahIM rakhatA hai, vaha dharmopadeza ke yogya nahIM hai / vaha to svayaM naSTa hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI naSTa karane kA prayatna karatA hai // 49 // TIkA sugama hai // 49 // Adraka punaH kahate haiM-'loyaM vijANatIha kevaleNaM' ityAdi / :: '' zabdArtha-'je u-ye tu' jo puruSa 'sanAhijuttA-samAdhiyuktA' 'samAdhi se yukta hai tathA kevaleNaM-kevalena' kevalajJAna ke dvArA 'loyaM'loka' samasta lozAko 'vijANaMti-vijAnanti' jAnate haiM aura jAnakara 'punneNa nANeNa' pUrNena jJAnena' pUrNajJAna se 'iha samat-iha samastaM' zakatA nathI prabhuthI kevalI bhagavAna ja vastu svarUpane jANanArA hoya che. tethI ja teoe upadezela dharmaja saMsArathI pAra utAravAmAM samartha che. tenAthI "bIje je mArga che, te anarthanuM ja kAraNa che. tethI ja je pote kevaLajJAnI nathI. athavA kevaLa jJAnI dvArA upadeza karavAmAM Avela dharma para zraddhA rAkhatA nathI. te dharmopadezane 5 nathI. te te pite nAza pAmela ja che. ane bIjAone nAza karavAno prayatna kare che 49 ' -A gAthAne TIkArya saraLa hovAthI alaga Apela nathI. kalA " mA bhuni zathI se che 'loya vijANatIha kevaleNaM' tyaadi| zahAtha-'je u-ye tu'2 pu35 'samAhijuttA-samAdhiyuktAH' samAdhiyA yuta cha, tathA 'kevaleNa-kevalena' 3 shaandaa2| 'loyaM-loka' samasta mAne ''vijANaMti-vijAnanti' 2 cha. mAne tazI. 'punneNa NANeNa-pUrNena jJAnena' 55 nayA 'iha samattaM-iha samasta' mA mA sapU 'dhamma kahati-dharma kathayanti'

Page #206
55 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam bhaTTaputtA' bhaTTAH bhaTTaputrAzca 'mAhaNA mAhaNaputtA' mAhanA mAhanaputrAzca brAhmaNa vaMzajAtA svadIyaputrAztha, 'lecchaI leccha3puttA' lecchakinaH kSatriyavaMzyA statputrAtha, 'pasatthAro satputtA' prAzAstAro mantriNa svadIyaputrAzca / 'seNAvaI seNAvai putA' senApatayastatputrAtha / 'tesiM ca NaM egatie saDDI bhava' teSAM caikatamaH kazcida - dharmazraddhAvAn dhArmiko bhavati eteSu viralaH kaciddharmazraddhAlu bhavati / 'kAmaM taM samaNA vA mAhaNA vA saMpahAriMsu gamaNAeM' kAmaM tat zramaNA vA brAhmaNA vA samadhArSurgamanAya / kecit zramaNA vA vAhmaNA vA zraddhAloH samIpaM dharmakatha nArthaM gantuM nizcinvanti kRtanizcayAzca tathAvidhAH kecana dharmasya prajJApayitAraH tatra 'annayareNa dhammeNa pannattAro' tatra anyavareNa kenacit tajjIvataccharIrarUpeNa dharmeNa pratijJApayitA yasya kasyaciddharmasya zikSayitAraH zramaNA vA eva nizcinvanti-'vayaM imeNa dhammeNa N pannavaissAmI' vayamamuM dharma prajJApayiSyAmaH, evaM te vicArayanti yadvayaM gatvA zraddhAlas dharmamupadekSyAmaH / gatvA ca zraddhAlusamIpamevaM vadanti - ' se eva jANaha bhaya vArI' tat evaM jAnIhi bhayatrAtaH - saMsArabhayAt trAccho ? 'jahA mae esa dhamme supannatte bhavai' yathA 'mae' ityatrArthatvAdekavacanaM tena asmAbhirityarthaH, eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH - suprajJapto bhavati / yad vayaM ziyoM ke putra, subhaTa kula meM utpanna bhaTTa, bhaTThoM ke putra, brAhmaNa, brAhmaNaputra, licchavi, licchaviyoM ke putra, prazAstA (maMtrI) prazAstAoM ke putra, senApati, senApati putra | usa pariSad meM koI koI dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai| vaha kisI bhI zramaNa yA brAhmaNa ke samIpa dharma zravaNa karane ke lie calA jAtA hai / taba kisI dharma ke upadezaka aisA nizcaya karate haiM, ki maiM isako isa dharma kA upadeza kruuNgaa| ve kahate haiM - he saMsAra bhIro ! hamAre dvArA yaha dharma svAkhyAta (samyak prakAra se kathita) aura suprajJapta hai / arthAt hama tumhAre samakSa jisa dharma kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, usI ko satya samajho / kaurava vazavALAnA putro (6) sulaTa kuLamAM utpanna thayela bhaTTa (7) bhaTTonA putro (8) zrAhmalu (8) zrAhmalu putro (10) licchavI sichaviyAnA putro (11) prazAstA (bhanrI) (12) azAstAmanA putro (13) senApati ane senApatinA putra (14) te pariSadamAM kai kai dhamanI zraddhAvALA hoya che te kaI paNa zramaNa athavA brAhmaNunI samIpe dharmonuM zravaNu karavA mATe cAlyA jAya che, tyAre kAI dharmanA upadeza karanAra evA nizcaya kare che ke-Ane A dharmanA upadeza karIza. teo kahe che ke-De sa sAra bhIrU! amArAthI A dhama vAkhyAta-sArI rIte kahela tathA suprApta che. arthAta ameA tamArI pAMse je dharmanI prarUpaNA karIe chIe tene ja tameA satya samajo.

Page #207
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamunegauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 673 anvayArthaH-(je u) ye tu puruSAH (samAhijuttA) samAdhiyuktAH (keraleNaM) kevalena jJAnena (loyaM) lokam-caturdazarajjvAtmakam (vijANatIha) iha vijAnanti tathA-(punneNa nANega) pUrNena jJAnena (samattaM) samastam-sampUrNam (dhamma) dharma zrutacAritralakSaNam (kahaMti) kathayanti, te (tinnA) saMsArAtIrNA: (appANaM paraMca tAraMti) AtmAnam-svAtmAnaM paraJca tArayanti saMsArAditi // 50 // TIkA-munirAko'nayA gAthayA patipAdayatIdam-ya: kevalajJAnI sa evaM vastutavaM vastuto jAnAti / ataH sa eva jagato hitAya dhrmmupdessttumrhH| upadizya cAtmAnaM paraJca saMsArAttArayati, nAnya iti / akSarArthastvevamAi-tathAhi -'je samadijuttA' ye samAdhiyuktAH 'iha punneNa' pUrNena 'kevaleNa nANeNa' kevalena isa loka meM sampUrNa 'dhamma kahaMti-dharma kathayanti' zrunacAritra rUpa dharma kA upadeza karate haiM 'te tinnA-te tIH ' ve tire huve haiM arthAt saMsAra se svayaM tarate haiM tathA 'appANaM paraMca tAraMti-AtmAnaM paraJcApi tArayanti' apane svayaM tirate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI tArate haiM // 50 // / anvayArtha-jo puruSa samAdhi se yukta haiM tathA pUrNa kevalajJAna ke dvArA samasta loka ko jAnate haiM aura jAnakara dharmopadeza karate haiM, ve saMsAra se tire hue haiM arthAt ve saMsAra se svayaM tairate haiM tathA dUsaroM ko bhI tArate haiM // 50 // TIkArtha- Adraka muni isa gAthA ke dvArA yaha pratipAdana karate haiMjo kevalajJAnI hai vahI vAstava meM vastusvarUpa ko jAnatA hai| ataeva vahI jagat ke hita ke lie dharma kA upadeza karane ke yogya hai| vaha dharmopadeza karake svapara ko saMsAra se tAratA hai, anya nhiiN| isa kathana zratayAri 3panI vRti dhamanI apaheza mAthe che. 'te tinnA-te tIrNAH' me| tarA che. arthAt tasA pote sasArathI tare che. 'appANaM paraMca vAra'ti-AtmAna' tathA parazcApi tArayanti' pAtAne tathA bhImAna 5 tAre che. // 50 // anvayArtha--je purUSa samAdhithI yukta che, tathA pUrNa kevaLa jJAna dvArA saMpUrNa lekane jANe che, ane jANIne dharmopadeza kare che. teo pote saMsArathI tarelA che, arthAt saMsArathI svayaM tare che ane bIjAone paNa tAre che. ApA TIkArya-Adraka muni A gAthA dvArA e pratipAdana kare che ke jeo kevaLa jJAnI che, teoja vAstavika rIte vastu svarUpane jANe che. tethI ja teo jagatanA parama karayANane mATe zratacAritrarUpa dharmane upadeza karavAne cagya che. te su0 85

Page #208
kuLada sUtrakRtAGgasUtre jJAnena 'loyaM vijANaMti' loka' caturdazarajjvAtmakaM vijAnanti / tathA-'samattaM dhammaM kahaMti' samastaM - sampUrNa vAstavika dharma kathayanti te ' tinnA' saMsAra - sAgarAcIrNAH 'appA paraM ca tAraMti' AtmAnaM parazca tArayanti, naitadvyatiriktA akevalina svathAkartuM zaknuvantIti sAraH ||50 || mUlam - je garahiyaM ThANamihAvasaMti, je yAvi loe caraNovaveyA / T udAhauM taMtu samaM maIe, kA ahAuso ! viSpariyAsameva // 51 // chAyA ye gatiM stha navihAvasanti ye cApi loke caraNopapetAH / udAhRtaM tattu samaM svamatyA, athAyuSman / vinaryAsameva // 51 // tAtparyArtha isa prakAra hai jo puruSa samAdhi se yukta haiM, kevalajJAna ke. dvArA caudaha rAjUparimANa vAle loka ko jAnate haiM, ve samasta evaM satya dharma kA prarUpaNa kara sakate haiM, ve saMsAra sAgara se tire hue haiM apane ko aura dUsaroM ko bhI tArate haiN| jo unase bhinna haiM, kevala jJAnI nahIM haiM, ve sva-paratAraka dharma kA upadeza nahIM kara sakate haiM ||20|| 'je garahiye' ityAdi / 1 zabdArtha - 'iha - iha' isa loka meM 'je ye' jo puruSa 'garahiyaM ThANaM ksaMti-garhitaM sthAnaM vasanti' garhita sthAnameM basate haiM arthAt avivekI janoM ke dvArA Acarita sthAnakA Azraya karate haiM aura 'je yAvi - ye cApi' jo puruSa 'caraNovaveyA- caraNopapetAH ' sadAcAra meM rata hai dharmAMpadeza karIne peAtAne tathA anyane sa'sArathI tAre che, bIjAe tema tArI zakatA nathI kahevAnA bhAva e che ke-je purUSa samAdhithI yukta che, kevaLajJAna dvArA cauda rAju pramaNavALA lekane jANe che tee saghaLA ane satya dhama ne upadeza ApI zake che. tee peAte saMsAra sAgarathI tarelA che ane dharmanA upadezadvArA bIjAone paNa sa'sArathI tAre che. AnAthI jee bhinna che, kevaLajJAnI nathI teo peAtAnA tathA anyanA tAraka dhamanA upadeza karI zakatA nathI. gA50A 'je garahiyaM' ityAhi zabdArtha-ii-idda' mA sommAM 'je ye' ? 535 'garahiyaM ThANaM vasati garditaM sthAna vasanti' garhita-nihitasthAnamA vase che arthAt avivekI 3Sa dvArA Ayaresa ratha nano Azraya mere the, ne 'je yA vi-ye cAri' ne pu3Sa 'caraNotraveyA- caraNopapetAH sahAyArabhArata he, te jannenI 'maIe-matyA' ne

Page #209
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. 5. 6 ArdrakamunegauzAlaMkasya saMghAdani0 675 , andhayArtha:-(je) ye puruSAH ihaloke (garahiyaM ThaNaM AvasaMti) garhitamazubhaM sthA nam Avasanti-garditaM-nirvivekijanAcaritaM sthAnamAzrayanti (je yAvi) ye cApi (caraNovaveyA) caraNopapetAH-sadAcAraratA: anayo yaH (maIe) stramatyA'jJAnena (sama udAhauM) samaM tulapamudAhRtaM kayitam (taMtu) tattu-samatvakathanaM tu (ahAuso) athAyuSman ! (vippariyAsameva) viparyAsaH-viparItabudvireva kevalamiti // 51 // TIkA-'iha loe ja garahiyaM ThANaM AvasaMti' iha loke ye garhitamazubhaM 'sthAnamAcaraNamAvasanti-Acaranti 'je yAvi' ye cApi 'caraNovaveyA' caraNopa petA:-sadAcAre ratAH-tayo ye: 'maIe samaM udAha' svakIyamatyA sama-tulya. mudAhRtam / Ardrako muniH kathayati-iihi koke yo nindanIyAcAramAcarati: una donoM ko 'maIe-matyA' jo apanI kalpanA mati se 'sama udAhau' -samaM udAhRtaM' mamAna kahatA hai 'taMtu-tattu vaha 'ahAuso-athAyuSman' 'vipariyAsameva-viparyAsameva' usakI viparIta buddhikA hI phala hai / 51 // __ anvayArtha-isa loka meM jo puruSa garhita sthAna meM vasate haiM arthAta avivekI janoM dvArA Acarita sthAna kA Azraya lete haiM yA azubha AcaraNa karate haiM aura jo sadAcAra meM rata hai una donoM ko jo apanI kalpanA mati se samAna kahatA hai, vaha he AyuSman ! usakI viparIta buddhi kA hI phala hai // 51 // TIkArtha-isa saMsAra meM jo loga azubha AcaraNa karane vAle hai / aura jo zubha AcaraNa meM pravRtta haiM, unako apanI buddhi se samAna kahanA viparIta mati kA phala hai| Ardraka muni kahate haiM -isa jagat meM jo ajJAnI puruSa nindanIya AcaraNa karate haiM aura jo uttama AcaraNa karate pAtAnI 465nA muddhithA 'samaM udAu'-samaM udAhRtaH saramA 4 hai. 'ta'tu-tanu' tata 'ahAusoM-athAyuSman' he AyuSman 'vippariyAsameva-viparyAsa meva' tanA - viparIta buddhinuM phala che. gAlA anvayArtha-A lekamAM je purUSa niMdita sthAnamAM vase che, arthAta avivekI ja dvArA Acarita sthAnane Azraya le che athavA azubha AcaraNa kare che. ane sadAcAramAM rata rahe che. A baMnene je pitAnI kalpanA matithI sarakhA kahe che te te che Ayuman tenI viparIta buddhinuM ja phaLa che. 51 TakAthe-A saMsAramAM je leke azubha AcaraNa karavAvALA che ane je azubha AcaraNamAM pravRtti vALA che. teone pitAnI buddhithI samAna kahevA te viparIta buddhinuM ja phaLa che, ArdikamunI kahe che-A jagatamAM je ajJAnI purUSa niMdanIya AcaraNa kare che. ane je uttama purUSa dharmayukta

Page #210
676 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre yazvottamamAcAra' pAlayati dvayoretayoranuSThIyamAnayoranuSThAnayoH samatvaM sveccha yA sarvajJo jano bravIti / 'taM tu' tasya samatvakathanaM tu 'ahAuso ! vippariyAsa meva' athAssyuSman ! viparyAsa:- mattonmattapralApavad bhavatIti // 51 // mUlam - saMvacchareNAviya egamegaM, bANeNa mAreu mahAgayaM tu / chAyA - saMvatsareNApi cakaikaM, bANena mArayitvA mahAgajaM tu / zeSANAM jIvAnAM dayArthAya varSa vayaM vRttiM makalpayAmaH // 52 // haiM, una donoM ko yA unake dvArA kiye jAne vAle AcaraNa ko asarvajJa jana svecchA se samAna kahatA hai / he AyuSman ! sAMkhyAdi kA kathana unmattapralApa ke samAna hai // 51 // 'saMvaccha reNAvi' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'vayaM-varya' hama, hastitApasa 'sesANaM jIvANaM dayahayAe - zeSANAM jIvAnAM dayArthAya' zeSa jIvoM kI dayApAlane ke lie 'saMyacchareNa vi ya - saMvatsareNApi ca' eka varSa meM 'egamegaM mahAgayaMekaikaM mahAgajam' eka sthUlakAya, hAthI ko 'bANeNa - ghANena' bANase 'mAreu - mArayitvA' mArakara 'vAsaM vaya' vitti-varSamayaM vRttim' ekavarSa taka usIse jIvana nirvAha 'kappayAmo-kalpayAmaH' karate hai / 52 // AcaraNa kare che, te khannene athavA teonA dvArA karavAmAM AvanArA AcaraNane sarvajJa jana svecchAthI samAna kahe che. he AyuSman sAMkhya vigerenuM kathana unmatta-gAMDAnA pralApanA sarakhu che. AgA115 'saMvachareNAvi' ityAdi zabdArtha-'vaya-vayam' abhI stitAyaseo 'sesANa' jIvANa' 'dayaTTayAezeSANAM jIvAnAM dayArthAya' jIna kavara para hayA pAtrA bhATe, 'saMvacchareNAvi ' ya - saMvatsareNApi ca' 4 varSa'bhAM ' egamega mahAgayaM - ekaikaM mahAgaMja' me4 bhaDA hAthIne 'bANeNa - vANena' mAthuthI 'mAreu - mArayitvA' bhArIne 'vAsaM vayaM vitti-varSamayaM vRtti" 4 varSa paryanta tenAthI 4 bhavana nirvAha 'kappayAmoMkalpayAmaH' me chIme // 2 // antyA--ame hastitApasA zeSa jIvAnI yA mATe eka varSamAM eka } sthUlakAya hAthIne khAzuthI mArIne eka varSa paryaMnta tenAthI ja jIvana nirvAha karIe chIe. parNA * 1 2 sesANa jIvANa dayaTTayAe, vAsaM vayaM vitti pakappayAmo // 52 //

Page #211
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 AIkamune!zAlakasya saMvAdani0 671 anvayArtha:-(vayaM) vayaM hastitApasAH (sesANa jIvANaM dayaTThayAe) zeSANAM jIvAnAM dayArthAya-dayAM kartum (saMvacchareNAvi ya) saMpatsareNApi ca varSamAtreNa, (bANeNa) bANena (egamegaM mahAgayaM mAreu) ekamekaM mahAgana mArayitvAvyApAya (vayaM vAsaM vitti) varSa-varSaparyantaM dRcimAjIvikAm (pakappayAmo) prakalpayAmaH-kuma iti // 52 // TIyA-eka daNDinaM vyudasyA''I ko munimahAvIrasvAminam anugantuM yadA'calat tadA-hastitApasanAmAno vaha sametyoktavantaH / he Aka! vayaM zeSa. jIvAnAM rakSaNArtha bhakSaNArtham ekameva mahAntamunnataM gajaM mArayitvA varSameka jIvanayAtrAM parikalpayAmaH / ekasya hanane bahavo rakSitA bhavantIti-alpIyAna me dopH| anyeSAM tu punaH anekajIvavadhananitaM pApavAhulyaM bhavatIti manmatameva svayA'pyupAsanIyam' alamalaM tatra gamaneneti, artha darzayati 'vayaM sesANaM jIvANaM ___ anvayArtha hama hastitApasa zeSa jIvoM kI dayA pAlane ke lie eka varSa meM eka sthUlakAya hAthI ko bANa se mAra kara eka varSa taka usI se jIvananirvAha karate haiM // 52 // - TIkArtha-ekadaNDI ko parAjita karake ArdrakakumAra muni mahAvIra svAmI ke samIpa jAne lage to bahuta se hastitApasa Akara kahane lage -he AI ka ! yadi hama zeSa jIvoM kI rakSA karane ke lie sirpha eka bar3A aura UMcA hAthI mArate haiM aura usI se eka varSa taka apanA udaranirvAha karate haiM eka jIva kA ghAta karane se bahuta se jIvoM kI rakSA ho jAtI hai / ataH hama saba se kama hiMsA ke bhAgI haiN| dUsare loga apane svArtha ke lie aneka jIvoM kA vadha karate haiM unheM bahuta pApa lagatA hai| ataeva tuma bhI hamArA mata kA svIkAra krlo| mahAvIra ke pAsa jAne se kyA lAbha ? 1 TIkArca-ekadaMDIne parAjaya karIne AdrakumAra muni bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI pAse javA lAgyA te ghaNu hastitApage AvIne teone kahevA lAgyA ke-he Adraka! ame bAkinA jInI rakSA karavA mATe kevaLa eka mahAkAya hAthIne ja mArIe chIe ane tenAthI eka varSa sudhI pitAnI AjIvikA calAvIe chIe eka jIvanI hiMsA karavAthI ghaNuM-jInI rakSA thaI jAya che. tethI ame sauthI ochI hiMsA karavAvALA chIe. bIjA leke pitAnA svArtha mATe aneka jIvane vadha kare che teone ghaNuM moTuM pApa lAge che. tethI ja tame paNa amAre mata svIkArI le. mahAvIrasvAmI pAse javAthI zuM vizeSa lAbha thavAne che?

Page #212
678 sUtrakRtazistra dayaTTayAe' hastitApamAH kathayanti yadvayaM zeSANAM jI pasaGghAnAM dayArthAya 'saMvacchareNAvi ya bANeNa egamegaM mahAgayaM tu mAreu' saMvatsareNApi vANena-ekaikamahA. gajaM tu mArayitvA 'vAsaM' varSe yAvat 'vitti' tti-jIvanayAtrAsampAdayitrIM jIvikAm / yadi-pakappayAmo' prakalpayAmaH, anyajIvarakSaNAryamekameva hastinaM yadi vyApAdya tanmAMsamamA'mRmbhivamekaM hi yAvajjIvAmaH, na dopamAjo bhavatAM mate'pIti dhvaniH // 52 // mUlam-saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM, pANaM heNaMtA anniyttdosaa| sesANa jIvANa vahe Na laggA, siyA ya thobhaM gihiNo'vi tamhA // 53 // chAyA-saMvatsareNApi caikaika pANaM ghnanto'nivRttadopAH / / pANAM jIvAnAM vadhe na lagnAH syu zca stoka gRhiNo'pi tasmAt // 53 // isa bAta ko dikhalAne ke lie mutrakAra kahate haiM-hama zeSa jIvoM kI rakSA karane ke lie eka varSa meM sirpha eka sthUlakAya hAthI ko vANa se mAra kara varSa paryanta usase apanA nirvAha karate haiN| tAtparya ima kathana kA yaha hai ki anya jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie hI, sirpha eka hI hAthI ko mArakara yadi usake mAMsa, majjA rudhira Adi se varSa paryanta jIvanayApana karate haiM to Apake mata ke anusAra bhI hama dopa ke pAtra nahIM ho sakate // 52 // 'saMvacchareNAvi' ityAdi / . zabdArtha-'saMsaccchareNAvi ya saMvatsareNApi ca' -ekavarSa meM 'ega. megaM pANaM haNatA-ikaikaM prANaM nantaH' eka hI prANI kI hiMsA karane vAle A vAta batAvatAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke-ame bAkInA jIvonuM rakSaNa } karavA mATe eka varSamAM kevaLa eka mahAkAye hAthIne bANathI mArIne eka ||ss sudhI tanAthI potAnA nirvADa 4za choya. . | | kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-bIjA jInI rakSA karavA mATe ja kevaLa ekaja hAthIne mArIne je tenA mAMsa, majajA, lehI, vigerethI AkhA varSa sudhI jIvana'' nirvAha karIe chIe, to tamArA mata pramANe paNa A doSapAtra kahevAya nahIM para ''savacchareNAvi' tyA zahAtha--saMvacchareNAvi ya-saMvatsareNApi ca' meM bhI 'egamegaM pANa 'haNatA-ekaikaM prANa ghnanta' me4 prAlinI si1 Pain'aNiyatadosA

Page #213
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune!zAlakasya savAdani0 679 anvayArthaH- (saMvacchareNAvi ya) saMvatsareNApi-ekasmin varSe'pi (egamegaM: pANaM haNaMtA' ekaikamapi ekamapi yaM vacanamANa prANinaM nanto vyApAdayanta: (aNiyattadosA) anivRttadoSA eva te syuH (sesANa jIvANa vahe Na laggA) zeSANAM jIvAnAM vadhe-vyApAdane na lagnAH (gihiNovi) gRhiNaH-gRhasthA api (tamhA): tasmAt (yobhaM siyA ya) stokam alpa yathA bhavet tathA syuH-bhaveyuriti // 53 // ___TIkA-munirAI ko hastitApasAn pratyAha-ekasminnapi hAyane ya: kaSit ekamapi yaM kaJcana prANinaM hinasti so'pi manye doSamAkU syAt, kimpunaH pazcendriyaM mahAkAya gaja yo hinastIti / eteSAmartha prakAzayati-'saMghacchareNAvi ya' puruSa bhI 'aNiyaMtadolA-anivRttadoSAH' 'nirdoSa-niSpApa nahIM kahe jA sakate' ailA ho to jina jIvoM kI gRhastha hiMsA karate haiM unake sivAya 'sesANaM jIvANaM vahe Na laggA-zeSAnAM jIvAnAM vadhe na lagnAH zeSa jIvoM kI hiMsA na karane ke kAraNa 'gihiNo vi-gRhiH No'pi' gRhastha bhI 'thobhaM siyA-stokaM syuH' nirdoSa kahalAne lgeNge|53|| anvayArtha--eka varSa meM eka prANI kI hiMsA karane vAle puruSa bhI nirdoSa-niSpApa nahIM kahe jA sakate aisA ho to 'jina jIvoM kI gRhastha hiMsA karate haiM, unake sivAya' zeSa jIvoM kI hiMsA na karane ke kAraNa gRhastha bhI nirdoSa kahalAne lageMge // 53 // TIkArtha---Aza muli hastitApasa ko uttara dete haiM-eka varSa meM jo kisI eka prANI kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha bhI pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai| phira paMcendriya aura sthUlakAya hAthI ko mArane kI bAta hI kyAhai ? -anivRttadopA' niSi- & Purya nahI. mema heta(22sthAle yAnI 8 sA 42 che) 'sesANa jIvANa vahe Na laggA-zeSAnAM jIvAnA vadhe na lagnA' te zivAya mInA nIsA na 42pAthI 'gihiNo vi-gRhiNo'pi tya 55'thomaM siyA-stoka syu' niSi upAze arthAta te pasya nirdoSa ja kahevAze. pavA anvayArtha-eka varSamAM eka prANInI hi sA karavAvALA purUSa paNa nirdoSa-nipApa kahI zakAya nahI je tene niSpApa mAnavAmAM Ave to (je jonI gRha hiMsA kare che, tene zivAya) zeSa jIvanI hi sA na karavAnA kAraNe gRhastha paNa nirdoSa kahevaDAvaze. paDA TIkArya-Ardaka muni hastitApasone uttara ApatAM kahe che ke-eka varSamAM je kaI eka prANInI hiMsA kare che, te te paNa pApanA bhAgI je kahevAya che. te pachI pacendriya ane sthUlakAya hAthIne mAravAnI te vAta ja

Page #214
680 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra saMvatsareNA'pi ca ye 'egamegaM pANaM hatA' ekaikaM prANaM prANinaM nighnantaH 'aNiyattadosA' anivRttadoSA eva, ekasmin varSe yatha ekaM pANinaM ghAtayati-. so'pi doSAnna pramucyate / yadyevaM tadA- 'sesANa jIvANa vade Na laggA ' zeSANa jIvAnAM vatre mAraNe na saMkagnA ye te eva zeSajIvamAraNavyApArAnnivRttA jJAyeran 'gihiNo vi' gRhiNI gRhasthA api 'tumhA' tasmAt 'thomaM' svokaM yathAsyAt tathA 'siyA ya' syuzca / zeSamANicadhavyApArAnnivRttAH gRhasthA api dUSaNarahitAH kathaM na syuriti / ata ekajIvavadhe'pi doSo bhavan bhavatyakSaM dUSayatyeveti bhAvaH // 53 // mUlam - saMvaccharaNAvi ya egamegaM, pANaM haiNaMtA samaNavvasu / AyAhie se purise aNajje, tArise kevaliNo bhavati // 54 // chAyA - saMvatsareNApi caikaika prANaM ghnan zramaNavrateSu / AkhyAtaH sa puruSosnAryo na tAdRzAH kevalino bhavanti // 54 // isa artha ko sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM varSa bhara meM jo eka prANI kI hiMsA karate haiM, ve bhI pApa se mukta nahIM ho sakate / yadi unheM niSpApa kahA jAya to zeSa prANiyoM kI hiMsA na karane vAle gRhastha bhI niSpApa kyoM na kahe jAeM ? tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhastha bhI jitane jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, unake anirikta zeSa jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karate / ataeva unheM bhI nirdoSa kahanA cAhie / ataeva eka jIva kI hiMsA karane se bhI pApa hotA hai aura vaha kathana Apake pakSa ko dUSita karatA hai ||53 | kema kahI zakAya ? A vAta sUtrakAra gAthA dvArA pragaTa kare che. eka varSamAM je eka ja prANInI hiM'sA kare che, teo paNa pApathI chUTi zakatA nathI, je tene niSpApa kahevAmAM Ave te bAkInA prANIcAnI hiM'sA na karavAvALA gRhasthAne paNa niSpApa kema na kahevA kahevAnuM tAtpa e che ke--gRhastha paNa jeTalA jIvAnI hiMsA kare che, te zivAyanA mIMjA jIveAnI hiMsA karatA nathI. tethI temane paNa nirdeSaja kahevA joie. tethI ja eka jIvanI himA karavAthI paNa pApa thAya ja che, ane te kayana tamArA pakSane kRSita banAve che. 653mA

Page #215
saMmayAbodhinI TIkA fr. zru. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 681 } anvayArthaH - (samaNantraesa) zramaNavrateSu - yatitra teSu vidyamAnaH saMyataH (saMtra cchareNAvi ya) saMvatsareNApi ca ( egamegaM ) ekaikam (pANaM) prANaM jIvam (haNaMtA), ghnan - mArayan ( se purise) sa puruSaH (aNajje AyAhie ) anAryaH AkhyAtaH - kathitaH (tArise) tAdRzAH puruSAH (kevaliNo Na bhavati) kevalinaH - kevalajJAnavanto na bhavanti kathamapIti // 51 // 1 TIkA - punarAIko muniH pUrvoktavAdinaM prAha-samanvasu' zramaNatrateSu - yaH puruSaH zramaNAnAM - sAdhUnAM vrateSu vidyamAno'pi, 'saMvaccha reNAvi ya' saMvatsare'saMcchareNAvi' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'samaNavvasu-zramaNavrateSu' jo puruSa zramaNoM ke vratoM meM rahakara 'saMvacchareNAvi-saMvatsareNApi' ekavarSa meM 'ega megaM - ekaikamapi ' eka eka bhI 'pANa-prANaM' prANI kA 'haNatA-man' ghAta karate haiM 'se purise - sa puruSa ' vaha puruSa 'aNajje AghAhie -anAryaH AkhyAtaH' anArya hai, aisA kahA gayA hai 'tArise - tAdRzAH ' ' aise puruSa 'kevaligo na bhavaMti - kevalinaH na bhavanti' kevalajJAna nahIM pA sakate haiM // 54 // anvayArtha -- jo puruSa zramaNa ke vrato meM rahakara eka varSa meM eka eka prANI kA ghAta karate haiM, ve anArya haiM / aise puruSa kevalajJAna nahIM pA sakate // 54 // TIkArtha - - Ardraka muni punaH hastitApasa se kahate haiM jo puruSa zramaNa ke vratoM se sthita hote hue bhI eka varSa meM eka eka prANI 'saMvachareNAvi' hatyAhi zabdArtha- 'samantrae - zramaNadrateSu' ne 53Sa zramazonA pratIbhAM rahane 'savaccha reNAvi-saMvatsareNAvi' meDa varSabhAM 'egameta ekaikaM 4 pa 'pANaM prANa' AthIne 'haNatA ghnan' vadha 4re che ' se purise - saH puruSaH ' te 53Sa 'aNajje AyAddie- anArya. AkhyAtaH' manArya che tema aDevAmAM Ave che. 'tArise - tAdRzA' yetrA pu3Sa 'kevaliNoM na bhavaMti - kevalinaH na bhavanti' tthevnnjJAna prApta karI zakatA nathI. 554aa anvayA--je purUSa zramaNa teAmAM rahIne eka varSImAM eka prANIne vadha kare che tee anAya ja che. evA purUSA kevaLajJAna prApta karI zakatA nathI. ApA TIkA --pharIthI hastitApaseAne Adraka munI kahe che ke--je purUSa zramaNunA vratamAM sthita rahIne paNu eka varSImAM eka eka prANInI hiMsA sU0 86 t

Page #216
682 sUtrakRtAce NApi ca 'egamege' ekaikamapi 'pANaM' prANa-mANinam 'haNatA' nan-mArayan tiSThati se purise' saH puruSaH 'aNajje Ahie' anArya AkhyAta:-kathitaH-- ekamapi mANinaM varSa yAvad jIvikAthai yo mArayati so'nArya AkhyAyate 'tArise kevaliNo Na bhavati' tAdRzAH kevalino na bhavanti / etAdRzapuruSANAM kevalajJAnaprAptinaM bhavati / sAdhuvrate sarva sahamAnAnAM madhyato ya ekamapi pANinaM iMnti sa kevalajJAnA'nadhikArIti dre tAvat, pratyutA'nAryabhAra syAditi // 54 // mUTam-buddhassa ANAe imaM samAhi, assi suThiccA tiviheNa taaii| tariuM samudaM va mahAbhavoghaM. . AyANavaM dhammamudAharejjA ||55||ttivemi|| chAyA-buddhasyAjJayemaM samAdhimasmin musthAya trividhena vaayii| , tarituM samudramica mahAmavAghamAdAnavAn dharmamudAharet iti brviimi|55| kA hanana karate haiM, ve anArya kahe gae haiM / aise puruSa kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara skte| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhuvrata aMgIkAra karane para samasta prANiyoM kI pUrNarUpa se hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM jo eka bhI prANI kA vadha karatA hai, yaha kevalajJAna to kyA prApta kara sakegA, Arya bhI nahIM hai, anArya hai // 54 // 'yuddhasma ANAe' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'buddhassa-buddhasya' parijJAtattatva bhagavAn mahAvIra kI 'ANAe-AjayA' AjJAmeM 'imaM samAhi-imaM samAdhi' isa samAdhiko prApta karake jo 'asmi-asmin' isa samAdhi meM 'suThiccA-susthitvA' kare che, teo anArya kahevAya che. e purUSa kevaLajJAna prApta karI zakato nathI. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-sAdhuvrata svIkArIne saghaLA prANiyonI hiMsAno pUrNa rIte tyAga karavAmAM Ave che. A sthitimAM je eka paNa prANino vadha kare che, te kevaLajJAna te zuM prApta karI zake che te Aryaja nathI paNa anArya ja che. 54 'buddhassa ANAe' yA zahAtha --buddhassa-buddhasya' ye tatpane sArI rIta tala che, mevA sarAvAn mahAvanI 'ANAe-AjJayA' mAsAthI 'ima samAhi-imaM samAdhim' / samAdhina prA. zana re 'assi-asmin' mA samAdhimA 'suThiccA

Page #217
sUtrakRtAnasUtre dharma tubhyaM kathayAmi tadevamevaM jAnIhi / tatra prathamaM zarIrasyaitra jIvatvamAha-taM jahA' tadyathA-'uDna pAdatalA ahe kesaggamatthayA' ardhva pAdatalAt-adhaH kezAgramastakAt tiriyaM tayapariya te jIve esa AyA pajjave kasiNe' tiryaksvaparyanto jIva-epa AtmaparyavaH kRtsnaH, ApAdatalamastakavyApI zarIrapariNAmaviziSTaH kAyAkAra eva jIvo-na tu zarIravyatiriktijIvasya astitve'sti pramANam / anvayavyatirekAbhyAM zarIrasyaivA''tmatvAt, zarIramaraNAnantaraM vyatirikto jIvo nopalabhyate / tasmAt-zarIramevA''tmA / zarIrAtmatve-bahUni udAharaNAni darzayati / pradazya ca zarIrasyaiva tattvaM vyavasthApayiSyati / anyayavyatireka meva-darzayati-'esa jIve jIvaI'-ityAdinA-pAdatalAdupari kezAgrAdadhaH tiryak svak paryanto jIvaH / zarIrameva jIvasya samasto'pi paryAyaH / 'esa jIve jIvai, unameM se pahale zarIra ko hI jIva mAnane vAloM kA pakSa prastuna karate haiM-pAMvoM ke tala bhAga se Upara kezoM ke agrabhAga se nIce aura tiche bamar3I paryanta hI jIva hai| arthAt zarIra rUpa pariNAma se viziSTa kAyAkAra hI jIva hai| zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva mAnane meM koI pramANa nahIM hai| anvaya aura vyatireka ke dvArA zarIra hI AtmA hai| zarIra kA anta ho jAne ke pazcAt koI pRthak jIva upalabdha nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra zarIra hI AtmA hai, aisA siddha hotA hai| zarIra hI AtmA hai, isa viSaya meM aneka dRSTAnta dikhalAte haiM aura unase yaha siddha karate haiM ki zarIra hI jIva hai / anvaya aura vyatireka se hI dikhalAte haiN| pairoM ke tala bhAga se Upara kezAya se nIce aura tilA svacA bhAga paryanta jIva hai| zarIra hI jIva kA temAMthI pahelAM zarIrane ja jIva mAnavA vALAonA pakSanA saMbaMdhamAM kathana kare che -paganA taLiyAnI upara, kezavALanA agra bhAganI nIce ane ticha bhAgamAM cAmaDI sudhI ja jIva che, arthAt zarIra rUpa pariNAmathI cuta kAyA-zarIra ja jIva che zarIrathI judA jIvanuM astitva-hovApaNuM mAnavAmAM kaI ja pramANa nathI. avaya ane vyatireka dvArA zarIra ja AtmA che. zarIrane anta-nAza thayA pachI kaI jude jIva maLatuM nathI, A rIte zarIra ja AtmA che e pramANe siddha thAya che. zarIra ja AtmA che, A saMbaMdhamAM aneka daSTAMte batAve che. ane tenAthI e siddha kare che ke-zarIra ja jIva che. anvaya ane vyatirekathI ja teo zarIra ja jIva che, tema batAve che paganA taLIyAnA bhAgathI upara ane vALanA agra bhAganI nIce ane tirachA cAmaDInA bhAga sudhI jIva che, zarIra ja jIvanA sapUrNa

Page #218
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 6 Ardrakamune gauzAlakasya saMvAdani0 683 anvayArthaH -- (buddhassa) buddhasya - jJAtatatvasya (ANAe ) AiyA (imaM samAdi) imaM samAdhim - saddharmapAsilakSaNam (ahiMsa) asmin samAdhau (suThiyA) susthAya - suSThu sthitvA manovAkkAyaiH tathA (tiviheNa tAI) trividhena karaNena karaNakAraNAnumodanAtmakaiH tribhiH karaNaizca trAyI- paDjIvanikAyarakSako bhavati (mahAmavoghaM ) mehAbhavadham- dustarasaMsArasamudram (samudaM va) samudramiva (tariDaM) taritum (AyANavaM) AdAnavAna - jJAnAdimAn muniH (dhammaM ) dharma samyakazrutacAritrarUpam (udAirejjA) udAharet-vAzadharmamupadizediti / 55| TIkA- 'buddhassa' buddhasya kevalajJAnAtmakabodhi prAptavato mahAvIrasya, 'ANAe' AjJayA 'imaM samAhi' imaM samAdhim-ahiMsAsambalitaM jJAnadarzacAritrAmana vacana evaM kAyA se sthita hotA hai, vaha 'tiviheNa tAI - trividhena vAyI' tInoM karaNoM se zeSa SaTU jIvanikAya kI rakSA karatA hai 'AyANavaM - AdAnavAn' samyakjJAna Adi se sampannamuni 'mahAbhavoghaM - mahAbhavaughaM ' atyata dustara 'samudaM va-samudramiva' samudra ke samAna saMsAra ko 'tariu - tarituM' tirane ke lie 'dhammaM - dharma' zrutacAritra dharma kA 'udAharejjA - udAharet' upadezakareM // 55 // 3 anvayArtha- parijJAtatattva bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI AjJA se isa samAdhi ko prApta karake jo isa samAdhi meM sthita hotA hai vaha mana vacana kAya se tathA tIno karaNoM se SaTjIvanikAya kI rakSA karatA hai / samyagjJAna Adi se sampanna muni atyanta dustara samudra ke samAna saMsAra ko tirane ke lie zrutacAritra rUpa dharma kA upadeza kareM ||55 // susthitvA' te bhana, vanyana, mane ayathI sthita rahe che, 'tividdeNa tAI - trividhena 'prAyI' ye thI gADInA SaTU lavaniprayo vAjA bhavAnI rakSA re che. ! 'AyANava'-AdAnavAn' samyagjJAna, vigerethI yukta muni 'mahAbhavodha' - mahAbhavaudha' atyaMta dustara 'samuha va samudramiva' samudra nevA yA saMsArane 'tariu - tarituM' taravA bhATe, 'dhammaM - dharma' zruta cAritra dharmanI 'udAharejjAudAharet' upadeza 42. pAyathA avayA -parijJAtatatva bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInI AjJAthI A samA dhine prApta karIne je A samAdhimAM sthita hoya che. te mana vacana ane { kAyAthI tathA traNe karaNeAthI SajIvanakAyanI rakSA kare ane samyak jJAna vigerethI yukta muni atyaMta dustara evA A sasAra samudrane taravA mATe zruta cAritra rUpa dharma nA upadeza kare payAA

Page #219
684 sUtrakRtAmasUtra smaka mArgam aGgIkRtya 'assi suThiccA' asmin susthAya-asmin dharme samyagava. sthiti kRtvA manovAkAyai mithyAtvaM nindayan 'tiviheNa' trividhena-karaNakAraNAnu. modanAtmakaH-karaNena yogena ca trikaraNatriyogezya 'tAI bAyo-paDUjivanikAyaraMkSako bhavati svAtmAnaM parazca saMsArAta trAtuM samarthoM bhavati / mahAvIramatipAdivA'hiMsAdharma svIkRtya manovacanakAyamithyAtvaM nindayan saMrakSaNe samarthoM bhavati / 'mahAbhavodha' mahAmavaughaM-dustIrNa saMsArasamudam 'samudda va' samudramiva tari. u' tarItum-dustarasamudramiva saMsArasamudrasaMtaraNAya 'AyANavaM dhamma' AdAnavAn -samyagdarzanAdimAna muniH dharmam ahiMsApradhAna hita pANAtipAtAdiviramaNalakSa. Nam 'udAharejnA' udAhareda-upadizet etaddharmavarNanaM grahaNaM ca vivekibhiH kartavyam / TIkArtha-kevalajJAnarUpa bodhiko prApta bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra kI AjJA se isa samAdhi ko arthAt samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra aura tapa rUpa mokSamArga ko aMgIkAra karake aura isameM samyak prakAra se sthita hokara mana vacana kAya se mithyAtva Adi pApoM kI nindA karatA huA SaTakAya ke jIvoM kA rakSaka hotA hai| vaha apane ko tathA dUsaroM ko saMsAra se trANa karane meM samartha hotA hai / arthAt mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita ahiMsA dharma ko svIkAra karake mana vacana kAya se mithyAtva kI nindA karatA huA sva para ke saMrakSaNa meM samartha hotA hai| vaha dustara sAgara ke samAna saMsAra se tirane ke lie samyagdarzana Adi se yukta hokara ahiMsA pradAna tathA hiMsA viramaNa Adi lakSaNa vAle munidharma kA upadezakare / vivekI janoM ko isa dharma kA nirUpaNa aura grahaNa karanA caahie| TIka the--kevaLa jJAna rU5 bodhine prApta karela bhagavAna mahAvIranI AjJAthI A samAdhine arthAt, samyakdarzanU samyaphajJAn samyapha cAritra ane tapa 35 mokSamArgane svIkAra karIne ane temAM samyak prakArathI sthita rahIne sa, vacana ane kAyAthI mithyAtva vigere pApanI niMdA karatA thakA SakAyanA jIvonA rakSaka thAya che. te pitAnuM tathA bIjAnuM saMsArathI rakSaNa kare vAmAM samartha thAya che. arthAt mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdana karela ahiMsA - ane svIkArIne mana, vacana ane kAyathI mithyAtvanI niMdA karatA thakA pitAnA tathA bIjAnA saMrakSaNamAM samartha bane che. te dastara evA saMsArathI samadrane taravA mATe samyakdarzana vigere lakSaNavALA muni dharmane upadeza kare. vivekI janee A dharmanuM nirUpaNa ane grahaNa karavuM joIe.

Page #220
samAyodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 6 AIkamunezAlakasya saMvAdani0 685 yaH puruH kevalajJAnavato mahAvIrasvAmina AjJayA'mumuttamaM dharma svIkRtya manovAkkAyai trikaraNa triyogeya imaM dharmaM pAlayati, tathA manovacana kAyai mithyAdafate nindAM karoti sa ghorasaMsArasamudra taravi vArayati ca parAnupadizya grAhayitvA / etasyA'sArapArAvArasya santaraNe jJAnAdaya evopAyabhUtA / nA'nye / etanmataM dhArayilA - eva satsaMjJAM labhamAnaH sAdhuH sAdhuvati nAnyaH / etAdRzaH puruSaH samyagdarzanaprabhAvAdeva yeSAM mahimAnaM dRSTvA'pi AItadarzanAna vibhraSTo bhavati / tathA samyagdarzanaprabhAveNa parAn nirAkRtya tAnapi etanmatamupadizya satyaM dharmaM grAhayati / tathA samyak cAritraprabhAvataH sarvajIvahitaiSI bhavan AsravadvAra S Azaya yaha hai ki jo puruSa kevalajJAnI bhagavAn zrImahAvIra svAmI kI AjJA se isa uttama zrutacAritrarUpa dharma ko svIkAra karake tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se isa dharma kA pAlana karatA hai tathA mana vacana kAya se mithyAtva kI nindA karatA hai, vaha isa ghora saMsAra samudra se pAra ho jAtA hai, sAtha hI dUsaroM ko sanmArgakA upadeza dekara tathA dharma meM sthita karake unheM bhI tAra detA hai| isa asAra saMsAra sAgara se pAra utarane ke lie samyagjJAna Adi hI eka mAtra upAya haiM, anya koI upAya nahIM hai / isa mata ko dhAraNa kara ke samIcIna saMjJA prApta karanA huA muni hI sAdhu kahalAtA hai | aisA sAdhu puruSa samyagdarzana ke prabhAva se dUsaroM ke mahimA dekha kara bhI Arhata darzana se calAyamAna nahIM hotaa| vaha samyaktva ke prabhAva se dUsaroM kA nirAkaraNa karake tathA unheM isa mata kA upadeza dekara satya dharma grahaNa karavAnA hai / tathA samyak cAritra kahevAnA Azaya e che ke-je purUSa kevaLa jJAnI bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmInI AjJAthI A uttama zrutacAritrarUpa dhama ne svIkArIne traNa karaNa ane traNa cegathI A dharmanu pAlana kare che. tathA ana, vacana ane kAyAthI mithyAtvanI niMdA kare che. te A ghAra evA saMsAra samudrathI pAra thai jAya che temaja sAthe . khIjAone sanmArga nA upadeza ApIne tathA dhamamA sthita karIne tene paNa tAre che. A asAra sa sAra sAgarathI pAra utaravA mATe samyajJAna vigere ja eka mAtra upAya che. khIjA kAI paNu upAya nathI. A matane svIkAra karIne ceAgya sajJA prApta karela munI ja sAdhu kahevAya che. evA sAdhu purUSa samyakUdazananA prabhAvathI khIjAenu mAhAtmya dekhIne paNuM Arhuta danathI calAyamAna thatA nathI. te samyakttvanA prabhAvathI khIjAonuM nirAkaraNa karIne tathA teone A matanA upadeza ApIne satya dhane svIkAra karAve che,

Page #221
sUtrakRtajiyo mvrunnddhi| viziSTaziSTatapobhiranekajanmopArjita karma kSapayati / ataevaitA. dRgviziSTadharmasyaiva vivekibhigrahaNaM kartavyaM tathA'nyebhyo'pi upadeSTavyam iti bhAvaH / ityahaM bravImi-iti sudharmasvAmino vacanam // 55 // // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApakapravizuddhagadyapadhanaikagranthanirmApaka, vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUcchatrapati kolhApurarAjamadatta'jainAcArya' padabhUpita - kolhApurarAjaguruvAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara -pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyAM zrI "sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya" samayArthabodhinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM dvitIyazrutaskandhe // SaSThamadhyayanaM samAptam // ke prabhAva se samasta prANiyoM kA hitaiSI hotA huA Azrava dvAroM kA nirodha kara detA hai / AzravadAroM ke nirodha se navIna karmoM kA bandha roka detA hai aura pUrvabaddha aneka janmoM meM upArjita karmoM ko nAnA prakAra kI tapazcaryA dvArA kSaya karadetA hai| ataeva aise viziSTa dharma kA aba lampana hI vivekI janoM ko karanA caahie| aura isI kA dUsaroM ko upadeza karanA caahie| ima prakAra maiM sudharmA svAmI ke vacana kahatA hUM // 55 // "jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajImahArAjakRta " sUtrakRtAGgasUtra" kI samayArthabodhinI vyAkhyA ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kA chaThA adhyayana samApta // 2-6 // tathA samyak cAritranA prabhAvathI saghaLA prASiyonA hitecchu thatA thakA AsravArane nirodha kare che. AsavadvAne nirodha karavAthI navA kamene. baMdha kAI jAya che. tathA pUrva baddha aneka janmamAM prApta karelA karmone aneka prakAranI tapazcaryA dvArA kSaya karI de che. tethI ja evA vizeSa prakAranA dhamane ja vivekI purUe grahaNa karavo joIe ane bIjAone paNa A dharmane ja upadeza Apa joIe. . A pramANe huM sudharmA svAmInA vacane kahuM chuM gA. papA jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjapUta sUtrakRtAMgasUtranI samayArthAdhinI vyAkhyAnuM bIjA zrutaskaMdhanuM chaThuM adhyayana samApta rada

Page #222
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 saptamAdhyayanAvataraNikA // atha saptamamadhyayanamArabhyate // gataM SaSTha madhyayanaM sAmprataM saptamamadhyayanamArabhyate / SaSThA'dhyayane vistarazaH sAdhUnAmAcAraH pradarzitaH parantu zrAvakANAmAcAro na darzita iti zrAvakANAmAcAraM darzayituM saptamamadhyayanamArabhyate / etasya nAlandIyA'dhyayanamiti nAma sampadyate / rAjagRhAd bahirnAlandA nAmakaM pATakaM vidyate tatra yad jAtaM tad vyapadizyate ato nAlandIyamiti adhyayanasya vyapadezaH / na- alaM yAcakebhyo niSedhavacanaM dadAtIti nAlandA, atra na alaM zabdau ubhAvapi niSedhArthako, prakRtArthabodhakau eva bhavataH / ato jJAyate tatra yAcakAnAM samastArthaprAptirbhavatIti, anena sambandhenA'yAtasyAsatavAM adhyayana kA prAraMbha. 687 } chaThA adhyayana samApta huA, aba sAtavAM AraMbha karate haiM / chaThe adhyayana meM vistAra pUrvaka sAdhu kA AcAra pradarzita kiyA gayA hai kintu zrAvakoM ke AcAra kA pratipAdana karane ke lie sAtaveM adhyayana kA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai / isa adhyayana kA nAma 'nAlandIya' hai / rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara nAlandA nAmaka pATaka (pADA) upanagara - hai / usase saMbaMdha rakhane vAlA viSaya 'nAlandIya' kahalAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki isa adhyayana kA 'nAlandIya-adhyayana' nAma par3A hai / 'nAlandA' zabda ke tIna avayava haiM-na + alam + dA yAcakAn prati iti nAlandA yahA~ na aura alam yaha do niSedha dyotaka zabda haiM jo eka vidhi ko prakaTa karate haiN| isase pratIti hotI hai ki vahAM yAcakoM ko padArthoM kA lAbha hotA thA / hama sambandha se prApta isa adhyayana kA yaha Adi sUtra haiNsAtamA ayananA prAra bha chaThThuM adhyayana samApta karIne have A sAtamA adhyayananA prArabha karavAmAM Ave che. chaThThA adhyayanamAM vistArapUrvaka sAdhunA AcAra batAvavAmAM Avela che. paratu zrAvakeAnA AcAra kahela nathI. tethI zrAvakanA AcAranuM pratipAdana karavA mATe A sAtamA adhyayanane! AraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. A adhyayananuM nAma 'nAlandIya' che. rAjagRha nagaranI mahAra nAlandA nAmanuM pATaka (pADA) upanagara che tenI sAthe saMba dha rAkhavAvALA viSaya 'nAlandIya' kahevAya che. A kAraNathI ja A adhyayananuM nAma 'nAlandIya' rAkhavAmAM mAvesa che. 'nAsanhA' zahanA avayave che. na+abhU+hA 'na am yAcakAn prati iti nAlandA' aDIyAMna bhane asam A manne niSedha jatAne vanArA zabdo che. je eka vidhine pragaTa kare che. tenAthI nizcaya thAya che OM- tyAM cAcAne saghaLA padArthanA lAbha thatA hatA A sambandhathI Avela A

Page #223
mAditrA -'ne kAlena te samapaNe ityaadi| mam-navAM kAleNaM te samaevaM rAyagihe NAmaM nayare hotyA, ritasthibhiyasamiddhe vaNao jAva paDisve, tassa NaM rAyagihasta nayarassa bAhiriyA uttarapurathime disImAge ettha of nAlaMdA nAmaM vAhiriyA hotyA, aNegabhavaNasayasannividyA jAda paDirUvA ||suu01||6|| yA--tasmina kAle tasmin samaye rAnagRha nAma nagaramAmIn, Rdvasti minamargako yAvatyanirUpam / tasya rAmagRhasya nagarasya bahiH uttarapaurastye digAnA, va manu nAradAnAmabAhirakA AsIna , anenAbhavanazatasabhiviSTA yAnamatikapA 12-68!! dA-'ta kAle nammin kAle-upadeSTumahAvIrasya ya upadezakAlAta. smina le mamA tasmin samaye-kAlasyatra vibhAgavizeSaH samayastasmin pani nAma nayA ho yA rAjagRha nAma nagaramAmIna-rAno nagaraM rAjanagaram, mRdAna gaje. yA nadrAnAm tadAraya nagaramAsIt / asya yA granthAntarAdAmegA / nanu-nAdAnImapi yat yAsAditi bhUnakAdikamayoga gahAlagI gaadi| TohA- una hAla meM prati upakSeSTA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upa hAlanAuna mamapa meM pradhAMta umAkAla ke usa vibhAga vijApa meM usa samara para, rAjaga nAmaka nagara pA / jima nagara meM nAmamAna adhIna ati napa raho vA rAjagRha kA nAnA3 paranAmanAmanagara sahI nimAra hai| kA jagara nagara to ma managa mI vidAmAna hai, phira anAmIna-janakA kA prayoga ko kiyA gayA?

Page #224
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 rAjagRhanagaravarNanam iti cet - 'pratikSaNapariNAmino hi bhAvAH' iti niyamAt yAdRzavizeSaNaviziSTaM tadAnIM tIrthakarasya varttamAnatAyAmAsIt, tAdRzaM sudharmasvAmina upadezakSaNenAbhavat / vizeSaNIbhUtasya vailakSaNyasya parivatrttanAdvizeSasya nagarasyA'pi rUpavairUpya mabhavaditi bhUtakAlikaH prayogaH sUtrakRtaH sambhAvyate / nagaraM kIdRzaM tatrAha - 'riddhasthimiyasamiddhe' Rddha stimitasamRddham / tatra - Rddham tribhavabhavanAdibhirvRddhimupagatam, stimitam - svaparacakramayarahitaM sthiramiti yAvat samRddham dhanadhAnyaiH paripUrNa cAsIt / 'vaNNao' varNaka 'jAva paDirUve' yAvatmatirUpam - campApurIvada varNanaM jJAtavyam - copapAtikasUtre pIyUvarSiNI TIkAyAmavalokanIyam / 'tassa NaM rAyagihassa' Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre tasya rAjagRhanAmno nagaramaNeH 'bAhiriyA' 689 samAdhAna-sabhI padArtha kSaNa-kSaNa parivartanazIla haiM, isa niyama ke anusAra rAjagRha nagara jisaprakAra kI vizeSatAoM vAlA bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vidyamAnatA ke samaya thA, vaisA sudharmA svAmI ke isa upadeza ke samaya meM nahIM rahA / arthAt mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya usakI jo varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza kI paryAye thI, vaha sudharmA svAmI ke isa kathana ke samaya nahIM rhii| jaba vaha paryAyeM nahIM rahI to usa paryAya se viziSTa rAjagRha bhI nahIM rahA / isa prakAra isake svarUpa meM virUpatA AjAne ke kAraNa sUtrakAra ne bhUtakAlIna prayoga kiyA hai, aisA saMbhava / vaha rAjagRha nagara, Rddham bhavanoM se yukta tathA stimita-svacakaparacakra ke bhaya se rahita arthAt sthira tathA samRddha arthAt dhana dhAnya se paripUrNa thA, evaM manorama thA / usakA varNana aupapAtika, sUtra ke pIyUSavarSiNI TIkA meM Ae campAnagarI ke varNana ke samAna samajha samAdhAna-saghaLA padArtho kSaNu parivatana zIla che. A niyama pramANe rAjagRha nagara je prakAranA vizeSapaNAvALuM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmInA astitvanA samaye hatuM e pramANe sudharmAM svAmIe A upadeza karyAM te samaye rahyuM na hatu. arthAt mahAvIra svAmInA samaye tenA je va, gaMdha, rasa, sparzanI paryAA hatA te sudharmAM svAmInA A kathananA samaye rahyA nathI. jyAre te paryaMcA rahela nathI, teA pachI te paryAyeAthI vizeSa prakAranuM rAjagRha paNa rahyuM nathI A rIte AnA svarUpamAM virUpapaNu AvI javAthI sUtrakAre bhUtakALanA prayAga karela che, tema sabhave che te rAjagRhanagara ddhama bhavanAthI yukta tathA stimita-svaca paracakranA bhayathI rahita arthAt ni va hAvAthI sthira tathA samRddha eTale ke dhanadhAnyathI paripUrNa dhana dhAnya vigere samRddhithI yukta ane manehura hatuM. tenu' varNana aupatisUtramAM Avela su0 87

Page #225
690 sUtrakRtAgAyo bahiH pradeze 'uttarapurasthiye' uttarapUrvasyA dizorantarAle IzAnakoNe iti yAvat 'disImAe' digvimAge 'ettha Na' atra khalu etasya rAjagRhasya 'bAhiriyA' vAhyaH bhUmau 'nAlaMdA nAma' nAlandAnAmnI 'vAhirayA' bAhirakA-pATakA-laghugrAma: hosthA' AsIt , sA kIzI tabAha-'aNegabhavaNa' ityAdi / 'aNegamavaNasayasaMni: zivAjAva paDirUbA' anekabhavanazatasaniviSTA-anekaiH-bahubhiH bhavanazataiH saniviSTA-yuktA yAvatpatirUpA AsIt-abhUditi / yAvatpadena prAsAdIyA darzanIyA abhirUpA iti grAhyam ||mu01-68|| - mUlam-tattha NaM nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe leve nAma gAhAvaI hotthA, ar3e ditte vitne vicchiNNavipulabhavaNasayaNAsaNa. jANavAhaNAipaNe bahudhaNabahujAyarUvarajae AogapaogasaMpautte vicchaDDiyapaurabhattapANe bahudAsIdAsagomahisagavelagappabhUe bahujaNasta aparibhUe yA vi hotthA / se NaM leve nAmaM 'gAhAvaI samaNovAsae yA vi hotthA, abhigayajIvAjIve jAva lenA cAhie, yAvat vaha itanA sundara thA ki pratyeka darzaka ko usakA nayA-nayA hI rUpa dRSTigocara hotA thaa| 'NaM zabda vAkya ke alaMkAra ke lie hai arthAta vAkya kI zobhA baDhAne ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA hai| usa rAjagRha ke vAhya pradeza meM, uttara-pUrva dizA meM arthAt IzAna koNa meM nAlandA nAmaka pATaka (pADA) muhallA yA upanagara thaa| usameM saikar3oM bhavana the yAvat vaha prAsAdIya thA, darzanIya thA, abhirUpa evaM pratirUpathA arthAt yaha atIva sundara thA // 1 // . campAnagarInA varNananI jema samajI levuM. yAvat te eTaluM badhuM suMdara hatuM ke- dareka jonArAne tenuM navuM ja svarUpa jovAmAM AvatuM hatuM. "" zabda vAkayanA alaMkAra mATe che. arthAt vAkayanI zobhA vadhAravA mATe tene prayoga karavAmAM Avela che te rAjagRhanA bahAranA pradezamAMuttr-puurv dizAmA arthAt zAna bhUmA 'nAsA' nAmanu pATa4 (41) mehae athavA upanagara hatuM temAM seMkaDo bhavano hatA yAvat te prasAdIya hatuM, dazanIya hatuM abhirUpa ane pratirUpa hatuM artha te atya ta suMdara hatu,sUla

Page #226
seMmayArthayodhinI TIkA di zu. a. 7 lepagAthAtivarNanam 'viharai, niggaMthe pAkyaNe nissaMkie nirakhie nivitigicche laddhaDhe gahiya? pucchiya? viNicchiyaDhe abhigahiyaTe aTirmijA pemANurAgaratte, ayamAuso ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe ayaM ahe ayaM paramahe sese aNaTe, ussiyaphalihe appAvayaduvAre ciyattaMte 'urappavese cAuddasaTumuddiTTaSuNNamAsiNIsu paDipunnaM posahaM samma aNupAlemANe samaNe niggaMthe tahAviheNaM esaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilAmemANe bahuhiM sIlavvayaguNaviramaNapaccakkhANaposahovavAsahi appANaM bhAvemANe evaM ca NaM viharai |suu0 2 // 69 // chAyA- tasyAM khalu nAlandAyAM bAhyAyAM lepo nAma gAyApatirAsIt / ADhyo dIpto vitto vistIrNa vipulabhavanazayanAsanayAnavAhanAkIrNaH, bahudhanabaha. 'jAtarUparajataH, AyogaprayogasamprayuktaH, vikSiptapacurabhaktapAno bahudAsIdAsagoma. hiSagavelakapabhUtaH bahujanasya aparibhUtavA'pyAsIt / sa khalu lepo nAma gAthA patiH zramaNopAsakazcA'ppAsIt, abhigatajIvA'jovo yAvad viharati / nigranthe pravacane niHzaGkitaH niSkAzitaH nirvicikitsaH-labdhArthaH-gRhItArtha:-pRSTArtha:vinizcitArtha:-abhigRhItArtha:-asthimajja premA'nurAgaraktaH, idamAyuSman / nainya 'pravacanam, ayamartha:-ayaM paramArthaH zeSo'na:-ucchitaphalaka: apAvRtadvAra:-atyaktAntaHpuramavezaH caturdazyaSTabhyudadRSTA pUrNimAsu pratipUrNa poSadhaM samyaganupAlayan 'zramaNAn nigranyAn tathAvidhena epaNIyena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena pratilAbhayan, bahubhiH zIlavataguNavirabhaNapatyAkhyAnapauSadhopavAsai rAtmAnaM bhAvayan evaM ca khalu viharati ||suu02-69|| ___TIkA-'tattha gaM' tasyAM yasyA varNanamanupadameva kRtaM tasyAm 'nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe' nAlandAyAM vAhyAyAm 'leve nAma gAhAvAI hotthA' lepo nAmA gAthA 'tattha NaM nAlaMdAe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-usa nAlandA nAmaka bAhya pradeza meM lepa nAmaka gAthApati (gRhapati) rahatA thA / usa gAthApati meM Age kahe jAne vAlI vizeSatAeM thI-- 'tattha Na nAlaMdAe' tyAvi TIkArtha-te nAlandA nAmanA bAhyapradezamAM lepanAmane gAthApati (graha pati) rahetA hatA te gAthApatimAM AgaLa kahevAmAM AvanArI vizeSatAo hatI.

Page #227
692 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre patiH - kazcidgRhapatirAsIt / tasya gRhapatervizeSaNAni vakti- 'aDDe' Aya:dhanavAn 'ditte ' dIptaH - tejasvI 'vitte' vitta:- jagati prasiddhi prAptaH / 'vicchiSNavipulabhavaNasayaNA saNa jANavAhaNANe' vistIrNa vipula bhavanazayanAsanayAnavAhanAkIrNaH / bahulageha (sanazayyAvAdanAdibhiH sarvadaiva paripUrNa: / 'bahudhaNavahujAyarUvaraja' bahuvanabahujAtarUparajataH - dhanadhAnyaddiNyarajatAdibhiH samRddhaH 'Aogapaogasapautte' AyogaprayogasaMprayuktaH- dhanopArjanopAyajJAtA - tathopArjane'tikuzalaH / 'vicchAyaparamattapANe' vikSiptapacura maktapAnaH bhuktAvaziSTodanAdinA andhapaMgvAdibhyo dAyakaH 'bahudAsIdAsagomahisaga veLa gappa bhUe' anekadAsIdAsagomahipagavelakamabhUtaH - anekavidhadAsAdInAM svAmI 'bahujaNassa aparibhUe yAvi hotyA' bahujanasyAparibhUtazcApi AsIt / anekeH sambhUyA'pi parAmavitumayogyaH, 'ide jAva' paryantasya vistaravyAkhyA upAsakadazAGge prathamAdhyayane trilokanIyA / evAdRzaH sa uktavizeSaNaviziSTagRhapatirAsIditi / 'seNaM leve nAmaM gAdAvaI samaNo lepa gAthApati dhanADhya thA, tejasvI thA aura jagat meM prakhyAta thaa| vistIrNa-vizAla bhavanoM, zayyA, Asana, yAna ora vAhana Adi sAmagrI se sampanna thaa| usake pAsa bahuta dhana-dhAnya, cAMdI-sonA thA / vaha dhana ke upArjana ke upAyoM kA jJAtA thA unake upArjana meM bahuta kuzala thaa| usake yahAM khAne se jo pracura bhojana Adi baca jAtA thA vaha aMghoM lUloM-laMgaDoM ko bAMTa diyA jAtA thaa| vaha aneka prakAra ke dAsoM -dAsiyoM kA svAmI thA / bahuta se loga milakara bhI usakA parAbhava nahIM kara sakate the| isakI vistRta vivecanA upAsakadazAMga sUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM kI gaI hai| use dekha lenA cAhie / apa gAthApita dhanavAn hatA, tejasvI hateA, ane jagatamAM prakhyAta ho. vistIrtha - vizANa bhavanI, zayyA, Asana, yAna ane vAhana vigere sAmagrIthI larapUra hato, tenI pAMse dhana dhana, dhAnya, yAMhI, sonuM tu; te dhana kamAvAnA upace te jANanAra hatA, ane temAM ghaNeAja kuzaLa hatA. tene tyAM jamyA pachI ghaNu. evu' leAjana mATe taiyAra karela anna kheMcI jatu' hatu ke je lUlA, laMgaDA, AMdhaLA ane apaMgAne vaheMcI devAmAM Avatu hatu. te aneka prakAranA dAse, dAsIone! svAmI hatA ghaNA loko maLIne pazu tenA parAjaya karI na zake teveA hate. tenu savistara vivecana upAsaka dazAMgasUtranA pahelA adhyayanamAM karavAmAM Avela che. te joI levuM.

Page #228
57 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.a. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam esa mae No jIvai' asmin jIvati-jIvati epa mRto no jIvati / zarIrasya nAze jIvo nazyati 'evaM sarIre dharamANe dharai-viNalumi ya No dharaI' zarIre dhriyamANe dharati; vinaSTe ca no dharati, 'eyaM taM jIviyaM-bhatrai etadantaM jIvasya jIvitaM bhavati / vinaSTaM zarIraM bAndhavAH 'AdahaNAya parehiM nimajjai' AdahanAya jvAlayituM parairnIyate zmazAnAdau / 'agaNijhAmie sarIre kavoyavannANi aTThINi bhavaMti' agnidhmApite zarIre kapotavarNAni-kazotazarIramamANAsthIni aba. tiSThanti kapotavarNAni vA bhavanti / 'AsaMdIpaMcamA purisA gAma pacchAgacchaMti' asandIpaJcamAH puruSAH grAmaM pratyAgacchanti / mRtazarIraM prajmAlya AsandIpaJcamA AsandI mRtakavAhinIm-mAsandImAzritya catvAra iti AsandIpaJcamAH prajvAlakAH puruSA AsanhImAdAya grAmaM pratyAgacchanti, zavavAha kAH puruSAH mRtakAkhaTvAmAdAya grAmamAgacchantIti dezavizeSasya vyavahAramAdAya evaM zAstrakatA sampUrNa paryAya hai kyoMki zarIra ke jIvita rahane para jIva jItA hai aura zarIra ke mara jAne para jIva bhI mara jAtA hai| zarIra kA nAza hone para jIva naSTa ho jAtA hai| jaba taka zarIra dhAraNa kiyA huA hai, taba taka jIva dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai zarIra ke vinaSTa hone para nhiiN| zarIra ke anta taka hI jIva kA jIvana hai| zarIra jaba naSTa ho jAtA hai to bandhubAndhava use jalAne ke lie zmazAna Adi meM le jAte haiN| zarIra jaba agni ke dvArA dagdha kara diyA jAtA hai to kaponavarNa (kapota ke zarIra ke pramANa) haDDiyAM zeSa raha jAtI hai| mRtaka zarIra ko jalA kara AsandI (arthI) ko lekara jalAne vAle puruSa grAma meM lauTa Ate haiN| kisI deza vizeSa ke rivAja ko lakSya meM rakha kara zAstra. paryAya che. kemake zarIra jIvatuM rahe tyAre jIva jIve che. ane zarIra marI jAya tyAre jIva paNa marI jAya che. zarIrane nAza thavAthI jIva paNa nAza pAme che. jayAM sudhI zarIra dhAraNa karela che, tyAM sudhI jIva dhAraNa karI zakAya che. zarIra nAza pAmavAthI jIva dhAraNa karI zakAne nathI. zarIranA aMta sudhI ja jIvanuM jIvana che zarIra jyAre nAza pAme che, to badhuM, bAMdhava tene bALavA mATe mazAna vigeremAM laI jAya che. zarIra jyAre agni dvArA bALI nAkhavAmAM Ave che, te kapatavaNuM (kabutaranA zarIranA pramANa) hAMDakAM bAkI rahI jAya che. marelAnA zarIrane bALIne AsandI, (atha-ThAThaDI) ne laIne bALavA vALA purU gAmamAM pAchA AvI jAya che. koI deza vizeSanA rivAjane lakSamAM rAkhIne zAstrakAre A pratipAdana karela

Page #229
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 7 lepagAthA pativarNanam 693 vAsae yAvihotyA' sa lepo nAma gAthApatiH zramaNopAsakathApyAsIt / upadezazravaNa dharmarAgabhaktAdidAnena sAdhUnAnupAsako'bhavat / 'abhinaya jIvAjIve jAva vihara ' abhigatajIvAjIva yAvadviharati jIvA'jIvAnAM jJAga'bhavat | 'niggaMthe pAvayaNe freikie nikkakhie nivvitigicche laTTe gahiyo' nirgranthe mavacane-AIva pravacanopadeze nizzaGkitaH sandeharahitaH, niSkAGkSitaH - darzanA'ntarIyecchAra hita', nirvicikitsaH - guNavataH puruSasyA'nindakaH, labdhArthaH - vastusvarUpajJAtA, gRhItArthaH - mokSamArga svIkartA 'pucchi viNicchi abhigahiyar3eM' pRSTArthaH vinicitArtha: - vidvAMsaM pRSTvA vizeSarUpeNa padArthanizvetA, abhigRhItArthaH - paznottaradvArA sarvAMzena jJAtA, 'aTThirmijApemANurAgaratte' asthimajjApremAnurAg2arakta - tasyAHsthimajjAvapi jinadharmAnurAga AsIt manasA jinadharmAnurAgavAn ityarthaH 'apamAuso' idamAyuSman ! 'niggathe pAtrayaNe ayaM aTThe ayaM paramaTThe se se aNarDe' nairgandhaM pratravanam ayamarthaH, ayaM paramArtha:- zeSo'narthaH / jinopadeza eva sAraH, vaha lepa gAthApati zramaNopAsaka thA, arthAt zramago (sAdhuo) ke upadeza ko zravaNa karatA thA, unake karma kA anurAgI thA, unheM AhAra Adi kA dAna detA thA, ataH unakA upAsaka thA / vaha jIva- ajIva Adi kA jJAtA thA / nirgrantha pravacana meM arthAt vItarAga ke upadeza meM use tanika bhI zaMkA nahIM thI / kisI anya darzana ko grahaNa karane kI isakI abhilASA nahIM thI / dharma kiyA ke phala meM use sandeha nahIM thA / usane nirgranthapravacana ke artha ko prApta kiyA thA, grahaNa kiyA thA, jijJAsA hone para pUchA thA, pUcha kara nizcaya kiyA thA aura use apane citta meM jamA liyA thA | jinadharma kA anurAga usake nasa-nasa meM bharA thA usakI aisI zraddhA thI ki nirgranthapravacana ho artha hai, yahI paramArtha hai te lepa nAmanA gAthApati zramaNeApAsaka hatA arthAt zramaNA (sAdhue) nA upadezane sAMbhaLateA hateA, tenA kramamAM anurAga-prItiALeA hateA, teone AhAra vigerenuM dAna ApatA hatA tethI tenA upAmaka hatA, te jIvaajIva vigere padArthone jANavAvALA hatA, nie pravacanamAM arthAt vItarAganA upadezamAM tene jarA paNa zaMkA na hatI. kAI khIjA dazananA Azraya levAnI tenI icchA na hatI. dhama kriyAnA phaLamAM tene sa Mdeha na hateA. teNe nigrantha pravacananA arthane prApta karela hatA grahaNa karela hateA. ane tene peAtAnA cittamAM bharI lIdheya hatA jaina dhama pratyenA anurAga tenI nase'nsbhaa laresa Date', tene bhevI zraddhA hatI hai- niyantha pravayana artha che, eja paramAtha che, A sivAya khIju` badhuM anartha che. tenA yaza aMdhe ja I 1

Page #230
694 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre etaddvyatiriktaM sarvamevAsAram, 'ussiyaphaLa he appArAyaduvAre civate upave se' ucchrita phalakaH - vistRtayazAH, tasya yazaH sarvatra masRtamabhUt amAvRtadvAro yAcakAya, aniSiddhAntaHpurapravezaH- rAjJAmantaHpure'pi tasya pravezo'nivArito'mavat, niHzaGkakAryakAritvAt / 'cAuda mudvipuNNamAsiNIsa paDigorNa posaha sammaMaNupAlemANe' caturdazyaSTamyudadRSTApUrNimAsu tatra - udaddaSTA - amAvAsyA, matipUrNa popadhaM sampanupAlayan, etAsu prazastAsu tithiSu kRtapaupaH / 'samaNe niggaMthe tahAciNaM emaNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM paDilA memANe' zramaNAn nithAna tathAvidhena paNIyeNa dvicatvAriMzaddo para hitena azanapAnakhAyasvAdyena matilAbhayan dApayan 'vahUhiM sIlavyayaguNaviramaNapacakkhANaposahodarAsehiMappA bhAvemANe evaM ca NaM vihara' bahubhiH zIlavata guNa veramaNamatyAkhyAnapaupaghopavAsairAtmAnaM bhAvayan evaM ca khalu viharavi, zIlavratopavAsAntaiH karmabhiH svAtmAnaM pavitrayan dharmAcaraNaM kurvan AsIditiabhigatajIvAjIva ityArabhya yAvad viharati ityantasya vyAkhyAmatkRtopAsakadazAGga sUtrasyAgAradharmasaJjIvanITIkAto draSTavyA // 02-69 // isake atirikta anya saba anartha haiM / usakA yaza sarvatra phailA huA thA / yAcakoM ke lie sadaiva usake dvAra khulA rahatA thA / rAjAoM ke antaH pura meM bhI usakA praveza niSiddha nahIM thA / vaha caturdazI, aSTamI amAvAsyA aura pUrNimA ke dina prati pUrNa pauSadhavata kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA thA / nirgrantha zramaNoM ko eSagIya-vayAlIsa doSoM se rahita, azana pAna khAdima aura svAdima AhAra Adi vaharAtA thA / tathA bahuta se zIlavrata, guNa, ciramaNa, pratyAkhyAna tathA poSadhopavAsa Adi se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA vicaratA thA / "phelAyalehanA. ya cakA mATe huMmezAM tenA dvArA khullA rahetA hatA. rAjAonA a'taHpuramAM--raNuvAsamAM paNa te praveza karI zakatA hatA. arthAt rANIvAsamAM 1 vAmAM paSu tene ardha resTo na hatI. te yatuhaMzI, -yauhasa, mAhabha, abhAsa ane punamanA divase pratipUrNa pauSadhavrata sArI rIte pAlana karate hateA. nigrantha zramaNeAne eSaNIya-kheMtAlIsa prakAranA deASA vinAnA azana, pAna, J khAdima ane svAdima AhAra vagere vaheArAvatA haeNte, te ghaNA zIlatrana, guru, viramaNa, pratyAkhyAna, tathA pauSadheApavAsa vigerethI peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA thake vicaratA hatA

Page #231
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 7 lepagAthApativarNanam 695 mUlam-tassa NaM levassa gAhAvaissa nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe uttarapurasthime disIbhAe ettha NaM sesadaviyA nAmaM udagasAlA hotthaa| aNegakhaMbhalayasanniviTA pAsAdIyA jAva paDirUvA, tIse rNa sesadaviyAe udagasAlAe uttarapurasthime disImAe, estha NaM hathijAne nAmaM vaNasaMDe hotthA, kiNhe vaNNaoM vaNasaMDasta ||suu0 3 // 7 // . chAyA-tasya khalu lepasya gAthApaternAlandAyA bAyAyA uttarapaurastye dizibhAge atra khalu zeSadravyA nAmodakazAlA AsIt anekastambhazatasanniviSTA prAsAdikA yAvat pratirUpA / tasyAH, khalu zeSadravyAyA udakazAlAyA uttarapaurastye dimAge atra khalu hastiyAmanAmA vanavaNDa AsIt kRSNo varNako vanapaNDasya |mu03-70|| TIkA-'tassa NaM levasta' tasya-pUrvoktasamRddhayAdiguNagaNagrAmaviziSTasya khalu lepasya 'gAhAvaissa' gAthApateH 'nAlaMdAe vAhiriyAe' tAdRzagAthApatisvAmikAyA nAlandAyA vAhyAyA nagaryAH, 'uttarapurasthime disIbhAe' uttarapUrvadizorantarAla vibhAge-IzAnakoNe ityrthH| 'ettha NaM sesadaviyA nAmaM udagasAlA hotthA' atra khalu zepadavyA nAma udakazAlA (papA) AsIt / kozI sA udakazAlA tAmeva viginaSTi 'aNegakhaMbhapayasaniviTThA' anekastambhaza. tasanniviSTA-bahuzatastambhavatItyarthaH / 'pAsAIyA' mAnAdikA atizayitA mano. . 'abhigata-jIvAjIva ke svarUpake jAnakSAra thA aura bAkI agekI vistRta vyAkhyA upAsakadazAMga sUtra kI "agAra dharma saMjIvanI' 'TIkA me dekhanI cAhie // 2 // 'tassa] levarasa' ityaadi| TokArtha--pUrvokta guNoM se sampanna lepa gAthApati kI nAlaMdA ke uttara pUrva dizA meM-IzAna koNa meM 'zeSadravyA' nAma kI udakazAlA arthAta pyAU thii| vaha udakazAlA saikar3oM staMbhoM (khaM bho) vAlI thI, ghar3I hI manohara, prAsAdika aura ramaNIka thI / usa zeSavyA nAmaka abhigata-jIva ane ajIva nA svarUpane jANavAvALe hato AnA sivAyana vizeSa vivecana upAsakadazAgasUtra nI agAsaMjIvanI TIkAmAM joI levu sU zA 'tassa NaM levassa' ityAdi TIkArtha-pUrvokta guNothI yukta lepa gAthApatInI nAlaMdAnI uttara pUrva dizAmAM arthAt IzAna koNamAM "zeSadravyA' nAmanI udakazALA-arthAt paraba hatI te paraba seMkaDe thobhalAvALuM hatuM, meTuM hatuM, atyata manahara hatuM,

Page #232
696 sutrakRtAGgasUtre hAriNI ca prasAdayuktA vA 'jAva paDirUvA' yAvaspatirUpA sumanoharA, yAvatpadena - darzanIyA abhirUpeti grAhyam / 'tIseNa sesadaviyAe ' tasyAH khalu zepadravyA nAmavatyAH 'udgasAlAe' udakazAlAyAH - mapAyA: 'uttarapuratthime disImAe' uttarapUrvasyAM dizi 'ettha Na' atra khalu 'itthijAme NAmaM vaNasaMDe hotthA' hastiyAma nAmA, vanapaNDa AsIt / ' kinhe daNNao vaNNasaDassa' kRSNo varNako vanapaNDasya tadvanaM kRSNarUpaM vahuvidhapuSpapuSkariNIpakSimRgAdibhirAvRttamAsIt etasya vyAkhyA aupapAtika sUtre pIgrupavarpiNI TIkAyAM vilokanIyA // 303-70 // mUlam - tassi caNaM gihapadesaMmi bhagavaM goyame viharaha. bhagavaM ca NaM ahe ArAmaMsi / ahe NaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM pAsAvacicajje niyaMThe meyajje gotteNaM jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI - AusaMto ! goyamA ! asthi khalu me kei padese pucchiyavve taM ca Auso ! ahAsuyaM ahA darisiyaM meM viyAgarehi savAyaM, bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputte evaM vayAsI aviyAi Auso ! soccA Nisamma jANissAmo savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyame evaM vayAsI | sU0 4 // 71 // chAyA- - tasmiMzva gRhamadeze bhagavAn gautamo viharati, bhagavAMcA ArAme / atha khalu udkaH peDhAlaputraH bhagavatpArzvApatyayaH nirgranyaH medAryo gotreNa yatraiva bhagavAn gautamastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgamya bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt AyuSman gautama ! asti khalu me ko'pi pradezaH praSTavyaH taccA''yuSAn ! yathA udakazAlA ke uttara pUrva dizA meM hastiyAma nAmaka vanakhaNDa thA / vaha kRSNa varNa thA, ityAdi varNana yahAM aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra kara lenA cAhie / arthAt vaha vividha prakAra ke puSpoM puSkariNiyoM pakSiyoM, mRgo Adi se yukta thaa| inakI vyAkhyA aupapAtikasUtra kI pIyUSavarSiNI TIkA meM dekhalenI cAhie // 3 // prAsAdIya ane ramaNIya hatuM, te zeSadravya' nAmanI udakazALA-parabanI uttara pUrva dizAmA hastiyAma nAmanuM vanakhaMDa hatu. A vanakhaMDa kRSNuvaNa vALuM hatu vigere vana ahIMyAM aupapAtika sUtramA kahyA pramANe samajI levu arthAt te jUdA jUdA prakAranA puSpA, puSkaraNA, pakSace, vigerethI yukta hatuM AnI vyAkhyA aupapAtika sUtranI paM yUSa SiNI TIkAmAM joi levI. sU.

Page #233
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a.7 udakapeDhAlaputrasya zaGkApradarzanam 1970 zrutaM yathAdarzanaM me vyAgRNIhi savAda bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAlaputramevamavAdI api cedAyuSman ! zrutvA nizamya jJAsyAmaH savAdasudakA peDhAlaputro bhagavanta' gausamamevamavAdIt ||m04-71|| TIkA-'tassiM ca NaM gihapadesaMmi bhagavaM goyame viharai' tasmiMzca khalu gRhapradeze bhagavAn gautamo vihareti / vanaSaNDIyagRhasamIpe gautamaH kadAcit sama: vstH| 'bhavavaM ca NaM ahe ArAmaMsi' bhagAyAdhaH ArAme, sa ca gautamaH pUrvAnu pUrdhyA viharan grAmAnugrAma dravan vanaSaNDe samavasta ityarthaH, 'ahe NaM udae peDhAla putte bhagava pAsAvacijje niyaThe meyajje gotteNa jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvA gacchaMI' atha khalu udakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavatyArthApatyIyaH-bhagavatpAIvasvAminaH paramparAziSyA'patyam, nipranyo gotreNa medArya:-meAryagotreNa nirgranthaH-medAryagotrI nirgrantha ityarthaH, yatra gautamastropAgacchati bhagavataH zrI pArzvanAthasya paramparA'patyaM medAryagotro bhagavato gautamasya samIpamAgatyopavizati / 'uvAga. chittA' upAgatya 'bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI' bhagavanta gautamamevamavAdIta , 'Auso goyamA!' AyuSman gautama ! 'asthi me keipadese pucchiyavve' asti khalu me kazcitmadezaH praSTavyaH-AgamoktaM praSTavyaM me kiJcidvidyate / 'taM ca Auso ! ahAsuyaM ___ tasti ca Na' ityaadi| , TIkArtha-eka vAra gautama svAmI usa vanakhaNDa meM bane gRha ke samIpa padhAre / arthAt anukrama se vihAra karate hue aura eka grAma se dUsare grAma pahuMcate hue usa vanakhaNDa meM padhAre / usa samaya udakapeDhAla putra nAmaka nirgrantha, jo bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke ziSya the, tathA medArya gotrIya the, bhagavAn gautama ke samIpa Akara baiThe / samIpa Akara unhoMne gautama se kahA-he AyuSman gautama! mujhe Apa se kucha 'tassi caNa' tyAdi ' , TIkAI_ekavAra gautama svAmI te vanakhaMDamAM banelA gRhanI najIka padhAryA arthAta anukramathI vihAra karatAM karatAM ane eka gAmathI bIje gAma pahoMcatA thakA te vanakhaMDamA padhAryA. te vakhate udakapeDhAlaputra nAmanA nitha ke je bhagavAna pArzvanAthanI para parAnA ziSya hatA tathA medAya gotranA hatA. teo bhagavAna gautamasvAmInI pAse AvIne beThA ane te pachI gautamasvAmIne kahyuM ke AyuSmana gautama! mAre Apane kaMIka puchavu cheteno uttara

Page #234
sUtrakRtA bahAdarisiyaM me viyAgare / samAya' he AyuSman ! taM praznaM yathA zrutaM yathAdarzana me vyAgRNIhi-kathaya savAda-vAdena sahitam, yathA bhagavato mahAvIrasya samIpe bhagavatA zrutaM nizcitazca tathA savAda me kathayetyarthaH, tataH 'bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAla. putaM evaM vayAsI bhagavAna gautama, udakanAmAnaM pehAlaputramevam-vakSyamANaprakAra kcAmapAdIt / 'aviyAi Auso! saccA nisamma jANissAmo savAyaM api cet-a yuSman ! zrundA nizamya varga, jJAsyAmaH savAdam, gautamo'vocat bhagavatmAnaM zrutvA yadyahaM jJAsyAmi-tadA-savAdaM taduttaraM dAsyAmi / 'udae peDhALaputta bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAso' peDhAvaputro bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIditi // 4-71 // mUlam-Auso ! goyamA ! atthi khallu kumAraputtiyA nAma samaNA niggaMthA tumhANaM pazyaNaM pavayamANA gAhAvaI samaNovAsagaM uvasannaM evaM paccakkhAti-NaNNastha abhioerNa gAhAvai coraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasehiM pANehiM NihAya daMDaM, 'evaM NaM paccarakhaMtANaM duppaccakkhAyaM bhavai, evaM NhaM paccakkhAve. mANANaM dupaccakkhAviyatvaM bhavai, evaM te paraM paccakkhAvemANA atiyaraMti sayaM patiNNaM, kassa NaM taM heDaM ? saMsAriyA khalu 'pANA thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paJcAyaMti, tasA vi pANA pUchanA hai| usakA uttara bhagavAna mahAvIra se Apane jaisA sunA hai aura vicAra kiyA hai, vaha mujhase vAda sahina arthAt yuktipUrvaka kahie / ___gautama svAmI ne udakapeDhAlaputra se isa prakAra kahA-AyuSman ! Apake prazna ko sunakara yadi mujhe jJAna hogA to vAda ke sAtha usakA uttrdNgaa| taya udaka peDhAlaputra bhagavAn gautama se isa prakAra kahane lge-||4|| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI pAsethI tamoe je pramANe sAMbhaLela hoya ane vicArela hoya te pramANe mane vAda sahita arthAta yuktiyukta rIte kaho. gautamasvAmIe udakapeDhAla putrane A pramANe kahyuM-he AyuSyanuM ApanA praznane sAMbhaLIne je mArA jANavAmAM haze te vAda sahita eTale ke sayuktika rIte tene uttara ApIza. te pachI udapeDhAlaputra bhagavAna gautamane A pramANe kahevA lAgyA, sUtra kA.

Page #235
saimayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 u0 pratyAkhyAnaviSayakazaGkApradarzanam 692 thAvarattAe paJcAyaMti, thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA tasakAyaMsi uvavaMjIta, tasakAyAovippamuccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjati, tesiM ca NaMthAvarakAyaMsi uvavaNNANaM ThANameyaM dhattaM / su05||72|| chAyA-AyuSman ! gautama ! santi gvalu kumAraputrAH nAma zramaNAH nigraM. nyAH yuSmAkaM pravacanaM pradantaH gAthArati zravaNopAsakamupasannamevaM pratyAkhyApayanti nAnyatrAbhiyogena gAyApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNena traseSu prANeSu nihAya daNDam evaM pratyArupAyatAM duSpratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, evaM-pratyAkhyApayatAM duSpatyAkhyApayitavyaM bhavati, evaM te pratyAkhyApayanto'ti-caranti svAM patijJAm / 'kasya hetoH saMsAriNaH khalu prANA:-sthAvarA api prANA: trasatvAya pratyAyAnti vasA api mANAH sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti sthAvarakAyAd vimamucyamAnAH trasakAyetpadhante, trasakAyAd vipramucyamAnAH sthAvarakAyepRtpadyante teSAM ca khalu sthAvarakAyepUspannAnAM sthAnametad ghAtyam // 5- 72 // ____TIkA-'Auso goyamA !' AyuSman gautama ! udako vadati bhagavantaM gautamam, he gautama ! 'asthi khalu kumAraputtiyA nAma samaNA niggaMthA' santi khalu kumAraputrAH zramaNA niyanyA:-kumAraputrA nAmAno jainAH sAdhavaH santi / 'tumhANaM pavayaNaM pavayamANA gAhAvaI samaNovAsagaM uvasannaM eva pacakkhAti' yuSmAkaM prava. canaM pravadanto gAthApati zramaNopAsakam upasannameM pratyAkhyAsyanti, te ca kumAraputrAH sAdhavI bhagavataH pravacanamanuvattemAnA: zrAvakAnevaM pratyAkhyApayanti / 'NaNNattha abhioeNaM gAhAvaicoraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe' nA'nyatrA'bhiyogena gAthApaticora 'Auso ! goyamA' ityAdi / TIkArtha---udaka peDhAlaputra ne bhagavAn gautama se kahA-AyuSman gautama ! kumAra putra nAmaka zramaNa nirgrantha haiM jo Apake pravacana kA upadeza karate haiN| jaba koI zramaNopAsaka pratyAkhyAna karane ke lie unake pAsa pahuMcatA hai to ve use yoM pratyAkhyAna karavAte haiM-'rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga (balAtkAra) ke sivAya, gAthApati cora vimokSaNa 'pAuso goyamA' tyAdi TIkAI-udakapeDhAlaputre bhagavAna gautamane kahyuM- he Ayuzmana gautama! kumAra putraka nAmanA zramaNa nigraMtha che, je ApanA pravacanane upadeza kare che. jyAre keI zramaNopAsaka pratyAkhyAna karavA mATe temanI pAse jAya che, te teo tene A pramANe pratyAkhyAna karAve che. "rAjA vigerenA abhiga (balAtkAra)

Page #236
700 sUtrakRtAgale grahaNavimokSaNena, antareNa rAnAdyamiyoga tatrA'bhiyogaH-aparAdhaH gAthApaticora. grahaNavimokSaNa dRSTAntena pratyAkhyAnaM kArayanti tadyathA 'tasehiM pANehi NihAya daMDa' asamANipu daNDaM-hiMsAM nihAya-tyaktvA trasamANipu daNDasya pratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / ''evaM NhaM pacakkhaM tANaM duppacakkhAyaM bhavaI' evaM pratyAkhyAnavatAM duppatyAkhyAnaM bhavati, sthUlakAyahiMsAM tyaktyA mUkSme Su pratyAkhyAnaM karoti tadetatpatyAkhyAnaM na samIcInam - .. anayA rItyA kriyamANaM pratyAkhyAnaM na yuktam / evaM NDa paccakkhAvemANANaM dupnyckkhaa| viyavvaM bhavaI' evaM pratyAkhyApayatAM duSpratyAkhyApayitavyaM bhavati / parantu-vakSyamANa rItyA pratyAkhyAnaM kartavyamiti meM pratibhAti / kuto duSpatyAkhyAnamidaM tatrAha, 'evaM te paraM paJcakkhAvemANA atiyarati sayaM patiNNa' evaM pratyAkhyApayanto'ti caranti svAM matijJAm, evaM kurvANAH svakIyAM pratijJAmeva hApayanti / 'kassa 1 'NaM taM he' tat kasya hetoH pratijJAbhaGgaH, 'saMptAriyA khalu pANA thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paJcAyati' saMsAriNaH khalu pANAH sarve jIvAH karmaparAdhInAH sthAvarA api prANAH trasatvAya pratyAyAnti / idAnIM ye sthAvarAH te eva / kAlAntare karmavalAt trasayonimApadyante 'tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paJcA* yati' vasA api sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti, 'thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA tasa. * kAryAsa uvavajaMti' sthAvarakAyAd vipramucyamAnA svskaayepuutpdynte| 'tasakAyAo ke nyAya se usa jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga hai| kintu isa prakAra kA pratyAkhyAna khoTA pratyAkhyAna hai| aisA pratyAkhyAna karane vAle apanI kI huI pratijJA kA ullaMghana karate haiM, kisa prakAra ve apanI pratijJA kA ullaMghana karate haiM, vaha maiM kahatA hUM / saMsAra ke sabhI. prANI karmoM ke adhIna haiN| sthAvara mANI kabhI trasaparyAya dhAraNa kara lete haiM aura isa samaya jo prANI trasa haiM ve karmodaya se sthAvara ke rUpa meM AjAte haiN| aneka jIva sakAya se chUTakara sthAvarakAya ' sivAya gAthApati cAravimekSaNanA nyAyathI trasa jIvenI hiMsAne tyAga che. - 52, mApA 42nu pratyAbhyAna moTu pratyAbhyAna che. mA pratyAjyAna karavAvALA pite karelI pratijJAnuM ullaghana kare che. kaI rIte teo pitAnI , pratijJAnuM ullaMghana kare che. te kahuM chuM. saMsAranA saghaLA prANiye karmone adhIna che. sthAvara prANI paNa kayAreka trasaparyAya dhAraNa karI le che. ane vartamAna samaye je trasa prANI che, teo karmanA udayethI sthAvaraNamAM AvI jAya che. aneka jI trasakAyathI chUTine sthAvaraNamAM utpanna thAya che. are

Page #237
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gA. coragrahaNavimocananyAyasvarUpam 71 vipamuccamANA thAvarakAyapti upayajjaMti' trarAkAyAdvipramucyamAnAH sthAvarakAye pRtpadyante / 'teni ca NaM thAvarakAyasi uvavaNNANaM ThANameyaM dhattaM teSAM ca sthAvara. kAyepUtpannAnAM sthAnametad ghAtyam. kadAcita trasAH sthAvaratAnApadhante kamavalA pUrvazarIraM parityajantaH, tathA-sthAvarA api pUrva sthAvarazarIraM parityajanto viLa kSaNakarmabalAt sazarIram Apnuvanti / pratijJA kRtA jasajIvavipayA, trasazca sthAvaratAM gataH / sthAvare vihanyamAne pratijJA kathamupapAditA syAditi bhAvaH / ataH pratyAkhyAne kizcidvizeSaNIyaM yena pratijJA saMpAditA spAditi me matiH / ___ gAthApaticoragrahaNavimocananyAyasvarUpamittham-tathAhi-kutraciddeze-ekorAjA AsIda tena kadAcidevaM vijJApitam-aho lokAH ! adha nagarAda vahirudyAne kaumudI mahotsavo mantavyo vartate / ato'syAM rAtrau nagare kenApi na 6sAvyamkintu-tato vahirudhAne gantavyam / anyathA-mANadaNDo bhaviSyati, tacchravA meM utpanna ho jAte haiM aura sthAvara kAya se chUTakara bama kApameM utpanna ho jAte haiN| aisI sthiti meM pratijJA karane vAle ne trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA aura usa jIva sthAvara ke rUpa meM utpanna ho gayA to , usa samaya vaha usakA ghAta karane lagegA / isa prakAra sthAvara jIva kA ghAta karane para usakI pratijJA khaMDina ho jAtI hai| ataeva pratijJA lete samaya aisA kucha vizeSaNa jor3anA cAhie jisase pratijJA khaNDita na ho| aisA merA abhiprAya hai| Upara gAthApati cora vimokSaNa nAmaka jisanyAya (udAharaNa) kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-kisI jagaha 'eka rAjA thaa| eka bAra usane ghoSaNA karavAI-he loko ! Aja nagara ke vAhara udyAna meM kaumudI mahotsava manAnA hai, ataeva isa rAtri ke thAvaraNamAthI chUTIne trasakAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. evI sthitimAM - pratijJA karavAvALAe trasa jIvenI hiMsAne tyAga karyo ane trasa tathA sthA varapaNuthI utpanna thayA. te te samaye tene ghAta karavA lAgaze A rIte kathAvara jIvane ghAta karavAthI tenI pratijJA ' khaMDita thaI jAya che tethI ja pratijJA letI vakhate evuM kaMIka vizeSaNa javuM joIe ke jenAthI pratijJA khaMDita na thAya. A pramANe mArA abhiprAya che - upara gAthApati cAravimokSaNa nAmanA je nyAyanuM udAharaNa ApIne teno ullekha karyo che, te nyAya A pramANe che.-kaI sthaLe eka rAjA hato. te jAherAta karAvI ke-he leke ! Aje nagaranI bahAra udyAnamAM komI nAmane utsava manAve che. tethI rAtrInA samaye koIe zaheranI aMdara rahevuM

Page #238
sUryakRtasUtre sAyaGkAlAtmAgeva sarve nagarAd vahisyAnaM gatavantaH, kintu tatraikasya vaizvasya paJcaputrAH kAryAsaktamanasaH yathAkAlaM nagarAd bahirgantuM na pAritavantaH pazcAt kiyadrAtricyatItAnantaraM smaraNe jAte'pi kapATavandIbhRtAnnagaradvArAd vahirgantumasaktAH santastatraiva sthitavantaH / tataH prabhAte rAjapurupeNa rAjJo'pamAnamiti kRtvA te gRhItA AnItAtha rAjAntikam / rAjJA jAtAmarSeNa paJcAnAmapi tatputrANAM vatre AjJapte tatpitA vaizyaH teSAM trimokSaNAya bahumudyogaM cakAra / viphalIbhUte tadudyoge caturNAM trayANAM dvayorekasya ca kramagatyA vimocanAya rAjAnamanusamaya koI nagara ke andara na rhe| saba bAhara udyAna meM jaaeN| jo isa Adeza kA ullaMghana karegA use prANadaNDa diyA jaaegaa| 702 yaha ghoSaNA sunakara saba nagara nivAsI saMdhyA hone se pahale hI bAhara udyAna meM cale gye| kintu eka vaNik ke pAMca putra kArya meM atyanta vyasta hone ke kAraNa ukta Adeza ko bhUla gaye aura jaba smaraNa huvA usa samaya nagara ke dvAra bandha hone se bAhara na jA sakane ke kAraNa apane pAMcoM nagara meM hI raha gaye prabhAta hone para rAjapuruSa unakA nagara meM rahanA sahana na kara ske| unhoMne ise rAjA kA apamAna samajhakara unheM pakar3a liyA aura rAjA ke samakSa upasthita kiyaa| rAjA ne kruddha hokara pAMcoM putroM ke prANa vadha kI AjJA de dI / ta vaNika ne unhe chuDAne kA udyoga kiyA / jaba usakA yaha udyoga saphala nahIM huA to cAra putroM ko bacAne kA prayatna kiyA / vaha bhI asaphala rahA to tIna ko, do ko aura anta meM vivaza hokara nahIM badhAe bahAra udyAnamA javuM je A hukamanuM ullaMghana karaze, tene prANAntanI zikSA karavAmAM Avaze. A jAherAta sAMbhaLIne badhA ja nagarajane sAMja thatAM pahelAM ja nagaranI mahAra khagIcAmAM cAlyA gayA. paraMtu eka vANiyAnA pAMca putro kAmamAM atyaMta mazula hovAthI rAjAnA te hukamane bhUlI gayA ane jyAre yAda AvyuM tyAre nagaranA daravAjA baMdha hAvAthI bahAra jai zakayA nahI tethI teo pAMce jaNA zaheramAM rahI gayA. rAjapurUSA teetu nagaramAM rahevAnu` sahana karI zakayA nahIM. teoe tene rAjAnuM apamAna samajIne te pAMce jaNAne pakaDI lIdhA ane rAjAnI pAse hAjara karyA rAjAe krodhayukta thaine pAMce jaNAne phAMsIe caDAvavAnA hukama karyAM. te vakhate vANIyAe teone TADAvavA ghaNA prayatna karyAM paraMtu jyAre te prayatnamAM saphaLa na thayA tyAre cAra putrone khacAvavA prayatna karyAM temAM paNa te niSphaLa thaye jethI traNane pachI ene ane chevaTe vyAkuLa thaIne eka putrane

Page #239
sutrakRtAsUtre pratipAditam, 'evamasaMte asaMvijjamANe jesiM taM asaMte asaM vijJamANe' evamasan - avidyamAnaH zarIrAdimanno jIvaH na jIvasya zarIrAt pRthak saccA'sti / ataH so'saMvedyamAnaH ananubhUyamAnazarIrAt pRthag, jIvasya nAnubhavo jAyate / yeSAM mate sa jIvaH asan asaMvedyamAna iti kathanaM varttate 'tesiM taM suyavakhAyaM bhavaI' teSAM tad AkhyAnaM svAkhyAtaM - suSTutvena nirUpaNaM bhavati, etAzIM sthiti itthaM nithitaM bhavati yaccharIrAtikto jIvo nAstIti / kutaH zarIrAt pRthaktvena jIvasvA'pratimAsanAt / ataH pUrvoktaM siddhAntaM manyamAnAnAM kathanamidaM zarIrAtirikto jIvo nAstIti tad yuktisaGgatameva / yeSAM tu matamidam- 'anno bhavai jIvo annaM sarIraM' anyo bhavati jIvo'nyaccharIram, zarIrAd vyatirikto jIva iti, 'tamhA' tasmAt - 'te evaM no vippaDiyaMti' te evaM no viprativedayanti - no anubhavanti / 'ayamAuso' ayaM he AyuSman ! 'AyA dIhavA dasseivA parimaMDalevA' AtmA dIrghaiti vA, hrasva iti vA, parimaNDalamiti vA, yadi - zarIrAdibhyo bhinna AtmA kazcidmavecadA hasAdiparimANaiH paricchinnatayAupadarzayituM zakyeta, na puna stathopadazyate / tasmAnnAstyatirikta Arameti / 'baTTeivA' vartuLa iti vA 'sevA' vyasraH iti vA - trikoNa ityarthaH 'cauraMsei vA' caturasra kAra ne yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai / sAmAnya rUpa se to mRtaka ke sAtha arthI bhI jalA dI jAtI hai / isa sthiti ko dekhakara yahI nizcita hotA hai ki zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astittha nahIM hai, kyoMki jIva zarIra se bhinna pratIta nahIM hotA hai / ata eva isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra karane vAloM kA kathana hai ki zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva na mAnanA hI yuktisaMgata hai| jisake mata ke anusAra AtmA dIrgha hai yA hrasya hai, laDDU ke samAna gola hai, cUDI ke samAna golAkAra haiM, trikoNa hai, catuSkoNa hai, lambI hai, SaT koNa hai yA aSTakoNa hai kisa AkAra kA hai? kAlA 58 che. sAmanya rIte te marelAno sAthe arthI-ThAThaDI paNa khALI nAkhavAmAM Ave che. A sthitine joIne evA nizcaya thAya che ke-zarIrathI judA evA AtmAnuM astitva ja nathI, kemake-jIva zarIrathI alaga pratIta thatA nathI. tethI ja A siddhAMtanA svIkAra karavAvALAonuM kahevuM che ke-zarIrathI jude AtmAne na mAnavA eja yukti yukta che. jemanA mata pramANe mAtmA hIche che, athavA hasva che, lADunI jema gALa che, cUDInI sarakhA gALa AkAravALA che, trikALu-traNu khUNA vALA che, catuSkANu -cAra khUNAvALA che, lAMkhA che, SaTkANu cha khUNAvALA che. aSTakANu ATha

Page #240
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru a. 7 u0 pratyAkhyAnavipaye udakasyAmiprAyaH 703 nItavAn / anunItena rAjJA ca kevalamekaputravadhatyAgamAtreNa anugRhItaH sa vaizyaH / tadvat sAdhuH sarveSAmapi vadhaM nivArayan kAlagatyA duratyayaikasyApi vadhaM nivArayediti so'yaM gAthApati coragrahaNavimocananyAyaH // 5-72 // mUlam-evaM pahaM paccakkhaMtANaM supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, evaM paha paccakkhAvaimANANaM supaccakkhAviyaM bhavai, evaM te paraM pacca. vakhAvemANA gAiyaraMti sayaM pahaNNaM, NaNNastha AbhiogeNaM gAhAvaicoraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasabhUehiM pANehi NihAya daMDaM, evameva saibhAsAe parakkame vijjamANe je te kohA vA lohA. vA paraM paJcakkhAveti ayaM pi No uvaese No NeyAue bhavai, aviyAI Auso ! goyamA! tumbhaM pi evaM royai ||suu06||73|| ___ chAyA-evaM khalu patyAkhyAyatAM supatyAkhyAtaM bhavati / evaM khalu patpAkhyApayatA supatyAkhyApitaM bhvti| evaM te paraM pratyAkhyApayanto nAti varanti strIyAM pratijJAm, nAnyatrA'bhiyogena gAthApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNataH vasabhUteSu mANeSu nihAya daNDam / evameva sati bhASAyAH parAkrame vidyamAne ye te krodhAdvA lomAdvA paraM pratyAkhyApayanti (teSAM mRpAvAdo bhavati) ayamapi na upadezo, na naiyAyiko bhavati / api ca AyuSman ! gautama | tubhyamapi evaM rocate // 6-73 // eka putra ko bacAnekA atyaMta vinaya ke sAtha prayatna kiyA vaNik ke anunaya-vinaya ko svIkAra karake rAjAne eka putra ko bacAne ko prANavadha se mukta kiyaa| isI prakAra sAdhu to sabhI prANiyo ke prANAtipAta kA tyAga karanA cAhatA hai kintu jaya yaha saMbhava nahIM hotA aura koI saya prANiyoM ke prANAtipAta kA tyAga karane meM samartha nahIM hotA to jitanA tyAga kara sake utanAhI karavAtA hai| yahI gAthApati cora vimokSaNanyAya kA abhiprAya hai // 5 // bacAvavA mATe ghaNAja vinayapUrvaka prayatna karyo te vANiyAnA vinayane ravIkArIne rAjAe tenA eka putrane phAMsIthI mukta karyo A pramANe sAdhu te badhA ja prAcinA prANAtipAtano tyAga karavAnI IcchA rAkhe che. paraMtu jyAre tene sa bhava hotA nathI ane kaI badhA ja prANiyenA prANAtipAta hiMsA)ne tyAga karavAmAM samartha thatA nathI te jeTalAne tyAga karI zakAya eTalAne ja tyAga karAve che. Aja gAthA5ti raviekSaNa nyAyane abhiprAya che sUTa pA

Page #241
Gor sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ." TIkA-udakA peDhAlaputraH svAbhimataM supatyAkhyAnasvarUpaM darzayati parAkRtya parAbhimataM zAstrabhiddhaM ca svapatyAkhyAnam / 'evaM NhaM paccakhevANaM supaccakkhAya bhavaI' evaM khalu pratyAratyAyatAM supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati / parantu-pa evaM pratyAkhyAna karoti tasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavatIti / evaM I paccakkhAvemANaM sugaccakakhAviyaM bhavai' evaM khalu patyAkhyAnaM kArayati-tadIyaM pratyAkhyAnaM supatyAkhyApitamiti / 'evaM te paraM paJcavAvemANA NAtiyarati saya paiNa evaM prakAreNa para matyAkhyA. paMyanto nAticaranti-nAtikAmanti svakIyAM pratijJAmiti / svAbhimatapatyA. khyAnaprakAraM darzayati / 'NaNNastha AmiogeNaM gAhAvaicoraggahaNavimokAvaNayAe nAnyatrAbhiyogena gAthApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNataH 'tasabhUehiM pANehi NihAya darDa' asabhUteSu mANepu nihAya daNDam tatra abhUt bhavati bhaviSyatIti bhUtaH jIva ityarthaH, sapadottaraM bhUtapadaM nivezyam-tathA ca-'evameva sai bhAsAe parakame vijjamANe' - 'evaM NhaM paccakkhaMtANa' ityaadi| TIkA-udaka peDhAla putra apane abhISTa pratyAkhyAna ke svarUpa ko kahate haiN| isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna karane vAloM kA pratyAkhyAna, supatyAkhyAna hotA hai aura isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna karane vAloM kA supratyAkhyAna karAnA kahalAtA hai| jo isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve apanI pratijJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karate aba pratyAkhyAna kI vaha vidhi dikhalAte haiM- (jAbhiyoga ko chor3a kara mAthApati cora vimo. kSaNa nyAya se sabhUta arthAt vartamAna kAla meM jo jIva sa paryAya meM hai, unakI hiMsA kA tyAga hai| abhiprAya yaha ki 'trata' isa zabda ke Age eka 'bhUta' zabda aura lagA denA cAhie / 'bhU' zabda joDa 'eva ha paccakkhatANa' yA TIka I-uka peDhAlaputra pitAne ISTa pratyAkhyAnanA svarUpane banAve che. te A pramANe che-pratyAkhyAna karavAvALAonuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna kahevAya che, ane AvA prakArathI pratyAkhyAna karavAvALAone supratyAkhyAna karAvavuM tema kahevAya che jeo AvI rIte pratyAkhyAna karAve che, teo pitAnI pratijJAnuM ullaMghana karatA nathI. have te pratyAkhyAnanI vidhi batAvatAM kahe che -rAjAbhiyoga-rAjA dvArA thayela vidanane choDIne gAthApati ravikSaNa nyAyathI vyasabhUta arthAt vartamAna kALamAM je je trasa paryAvamAM rahelA che. tenI hiMsAno tyAga karela che kahevAne Azaya e che ke-vasa A zabdanI AgaLa eka "bhUta" zabda

Page #242
samayArthabodhinI TIkA li. zru. a. 7 pratyAkhyAnaviSaye udakasyAbhiprAyaH 705 evameva sati bhASAyAH parAkrame vidyamAne / bhUtapadadAnena zaktivalAt kriyamANaM masyAkhyAnaM supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati anavicaritaM bhavati pratijJA bhaGgo'pi na bhvti| evaMvidhasthitI 'je te kohA vA lohA vA paraM paJcakkhAveMti' ye te puruSAH krodhAdvA chobhAvA svAgrahAdvA bhUnapadamantareNa paraM pratyAkhyApayanti te svakIyAM pratijJAmati. krAmanti / 'ayaM piNo uvaese No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi upadezo na naiyAyikona nyAyasiddho bhavatIti, manmatAnusAreNa tu-bhUtapadaghaTitapatyAkhyAnaM nyAyasiddha. meva / 'aviyAI Auso goyamA! kubhaMpi evaM royaha api ca AyuSman he gautama ! tubhyapapyeva rocate maduktaM kiM bhavate vA na rocate-yuktiyuktamaI kathayAmi bhavadbhirapi svIkartavyam / evaM sati pratijJAbhaGgo na bhavati prANirakSaNa muvyavasthitamiti // 06-73 / / / mUlam-sAyaM bhagavaM goyame ! udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsIAusaMto! udagA! no khalu amhe eyaM royai, je te samaNA vA mAhaNAvA evamAikkhaMti jAva parUvati No khalu te samaNA dene se kiyA athavA karAyA huA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / aisA karane se pratijJA bhaMga kA doSa bhI nahIM hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM jo puruSa krodha se, lobha se athavA apane Agraha se 'bhUta' zabda kA prayoga kiye vinA dUsare kA pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve apanI pratijJA ko bhaMga karate haiM / aisA upadeza nyAya yukta nahIM hai palki 'bhUta' pada joDakara karAyA huA pratyAkhyAna hI nyAyayukta hai| he AyuSman gautama ! kyA Apako yaha rucikara nahIM hai ? arthAta meM yukti-yukta kaha rahA hUM ataH Apako bhI svIkAra kara lenA caahie| aisA karane se prANiyoM kI rakSA ke sAtha pratijJA kI bhI rakSA hotI hai / / lagAvI devo joIe "bhUta" zabda lagAvavAthI karela athavA karAvela pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna thAya che. ema karavAthI pratijJA bhaMga deva paNa lAgatuM nathI. AvI sthitimAM je purUSa krodhathI, lebhathI, athavA pitAnA AgrahathI bhUta" zabdane Agraha karyA vinA bIjAne pratyAkhyAna karAve che teo pitAnI pratijJAne bhaMga kare che. A pramANene upadeza nyAyayukta nathI balake "bhUta zabdane joDIne karavAmAM Avela pratyAkhyAna ja nyAyayukta che. he Ayumana gautama! zuM Apane te cagya lAgatuM nathI ? arthAt huM yuktiyukta kahI rahyo che tethI A kathana Ape paNa svIkAravuM joIe. Ama karavAthI prANinI rakSAnI sAthe pratijJAnI rakSA pazu thAya che. sU0 6L 20 89

Page #243
706 sUtrakRtAGgasU yA nizgaMthA vA bhAsaM bhAsaMti, aNutAviyaM khalu te bhAsaM bhAsaMti, abhAikkhati khalu te samaNe vA samaNovAsae vA, ' jehiM vi annehi jIvahi pANehiM bhUpahiM sattehi saMjamayaMti tANa, vi te abhAikkhati, kassa NaM te heuM ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, tasAca pANA thAvarattAe paJcAyati thAvarA vipANA tasattA paJcAyati, taskAyAo viSpamuccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvava jati thAvarakAyAo vipamuccamANA tasakAryasi utravajati, tesiM caNaM tasakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM adhattaM // suu07||74|| " chAyA - sAdaM bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAvaputrametramavAdIt | AyuSman udaka! no khalu asmabhyam evaM rocate / ye te zramaNA vA mahinA vA evamAkhyAnti yAtrat prarUpayanti no khalu te zramaNA vA nirgranthA vA bhASAM bhASante te'nu tApinIM khalu bhASAM bhApante / abhyAkhyAnti khalu te zramaNAn vA zramaNopAsakAn vAyeSvapi anyeSu jIveSu prANeSu bhUteSu sacceSu saMyamayanti tAnapi te abhyA khyAnti / kasya hetoH ? sAMsArikAH khalu prANAH sA api mANAH sthAvaravAya pratyAyAnti sthAvarA api prANAH nagalAya prAtyAyAnti trasakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sthAvara kA ye putpadyante sthAvara kAya to vimucyamAnAH tratakAye pRtpadyante, teSAM ca khalu camakAyepUtpannAnAM sthAnametadadyAtyam // 074|| TIkA - 'savayaM bhagavaM goyame' savAdaM bhagavAna gautamaH 'udayaM peDhAlapUtaM evaM vayAsI' udakaM peDhAlaputra mevamavAdIt udakampa pratyAkhyAne bhUtapadaH sanniviSTavacanaM zrutvA cAdapurassaraM vakSyamANavacanamuktavAn 'mAusaMto udagA no. 'savAyaM bhagavaM goghase' ityAdi / TIkArtha - bhagavAn gautama ne pratyAkhyAna meM 'bhUta' pada ko joDane kI udaka peDhAlaputra kI bAta sunakara bAda ke sAtha isa prakAra kahAAyuSman udaka ! ApakA kathana hameM nahIM rucatA hai ki zramaNa aura 'savAya bhagava' goyame' hatyAhi TIkA bhagavAna gautamasvAmIe pratyAkhyAnamAM 'bhUta' padane ceAjavAnI peDhAlaputranI vAta sAMbhaLIne yuktipUrvaka A pramANe kahyu-he AyuSman uddaka

Page #244
mArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zu. a. 7 udaka prati gautamasyottara: 6wng khala amhe evaM royai AyuSmana - udk| bhavatA sagodhitaM vacanam asmabhyaM - gauta mebhyo na rocate, 'je te samaNA vA mAdaNA vA eva mAikkhati jAna paruti' ye te zramaNA vA-mAhanA vA evam bhavatkathanAnusAreNA'khyAnti yAvat parebhyaH prarUpayanti ca / 'No khalu te samaNA vA NiggaMthA vA bhAsaM bhAsaMti' no khalu te zramaNA vA nirmanthA vA samIcInAM bhASAM bhApante 'aNutAtriyaM khalu bhAsaM bhAsaMti' apitu - anutApinIM bhASAM sApante / ayamAzayaH sapadottaraM bhUtapadasannivezenA'pi na kimapi phalAdhikayamavApyate / yatohi-yo'rthakhapadena jJAyate sa evArtho bhUnapadopAdAnenApi jJAyate, ubhayorekArthakatvAt / pratyuta - anarthayaiva hi bhUtapadaprayogaH / api ca sAdRzyabodhakospi bhRtazabdo dRzyate devalokabhUtaM nagaramityAdau devaloka sAdRzyasya nagare'nu bhavAt / tathA ca - tathAsati trasa sadRzamANino vadhA'bhAvaH pratyAkhyAnena pratIyeta na. tu sajIvasyeti sajIvAnAM virAdhanAdanarthaM eva syAt / yadi sAdRzyArthako na bhUtazabdastadA ta prayogo nirarthaka eva bhavet / yathA zItabhUtamudakam ityatra zItamAhana aisA jo kahate yA upadeza dete haiM, ve samIcIna bhASA nahIM bolate, parantu anutApinI (jinaparaMparAnusAriNI) bhASA bolate haiN| Azaya yaha hai- 'tra' pada ke bAda 'bhUta' zabda ko jor3a dene kA bhI koI vizeSa phala nahIM hai / jo artha basa zabda ke prayoga se pratIta hotA hai, vahI basabhUta zabda se bhI pratIta hotA hai| donoM kA artha eka hI hai, parantu usase anartha bhI ho sakatA hai| yathA- 'bhUta' zabda sadRzatA kA vAcaka bhI dekhA jAtA hai, jaise "devaloka bhUtanagara' kA artha hai devaloka ke samAna nagara / aisI sthiti meM yadi 'sa' ke sAtha 'bhUta' zabda jor3a diyA jAya to usakA 'nasa ke samAna prANI' aisA Apatu kathana amane rUcikara lAgatuM nathI zramaNu ane mAhana evuM kahe che athavA upadeza Ape che ke-teo samIcIna bhASA kheAlatA nathI. paraMtu anutASinI bhASA khele che. 1 t kahevAne mAzaya e che ke-trasa padmanI pachI 'bhUta' zabdane joDavAthI paNa kAI vizeSa phaLanA lAbha thavAnA nathI. je atha trasa zabdanA prayAgathI pratIta thAya che eja sabhUta zabdathI paNa pratIta thAya che. bannenA atha eka ja che. paraMtu tenAthI anatha paNa thaI jAya che. jemake-'bhUta' zabda sadezaNAnA vAcaka pazu vAmAM Ave che. prema hai - 'devalokabhUtanagara 'no matha devaseounI saraju nagara e pramANe thAya che A sthitimAM 'trasa' zabdanI sAthe bhUta'zabdanA prayAga karavAmAM Ave te tenA artha trasa sarakhA prANI tema kAi samajI leze.

Page #245
708 sUtrakRtAtre padottaraM bhUtapadaM zatyamevArthaM gamayati na tato nyUnamavika vA / taca gItapadenaiva labdham iti bhUtapadaM nararthakyama balampate siddhAntavidAm / evaM sthito yo mAhano bhavantamanuvartamAnastathA prayuGkte sa prayogaH zramaNasaGgha phaladAyaka eva bhavati / tathA bhUtAdiSu ye saMyaminastAnapi kalaGkayati / 'bhamAikkhaMti khalu te samaNe vA samaNovAsae vA' abhyAkhyAnti-kalaGgAyanti khalu te zramaNAn vA zramaNopAsa. kAn vA / 'jehiM vi annehi jIvehi pANehi bhUehi sattehi saMyamayaMti tANa vi te abhAikAvati' yeSapi anyeSu joveSu prANepu bhUteSu satyeSu saMyamayanti tAnapi te'bhyaakhyaanti| kalaGkamAropayanti / kassaNaM taM heu' tatkasya hetoH? 'saMsAriyA khalu pANA' sAMsArikA:-karmaparatantrAH khalu mANA:-jIvAH 'tasA vi pANA artha koI samajha legA aura usI kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna karegA, prasa jIva kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kregaa| phira to usa jIvoM kI virAdhanA karane se anartha hI ho jaaegaa| yadi 'bhUta' zabda sadRzatA kA vAcaka nahIM hai to usakA prayoga karanA hI nirarthaka hai-usakA koI artha hI nahIM / jaise zItabhUta jala' yahAM zIta zabda ke pazcAt bhUta zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai kintu vaha zIta artha kA hI yodhaka hai| koI nyUna yA adhika artha prakaTa nahIM karatA hai| ataeva vaha nirarthaka hI hai| aisI sthiti meM jo zramaNa-mAhana ApakA anusaraNa karake 'sa bhUta' zabda kA prayoga karatA hai, vaha zramaNa-saMgha ke lie doSAspada hai| vaha zramaNoM aura zramaNopAsakoM ko kalaMka lagAtA hai| ghaha anya bhUtoM jIvoM satvoM aura prANiyoM kA jo saMyama pAlate haiM, una para bhI doSAropaNa karatA hai| meM aisA kyoM kaha rahA hUM? sunie ane tenI ja hiMsAnuM pratyAkhyAna karaze. trasa jIvanI hiMsAnuM pratyAkhyAna karaze nahIMpachI te trasa jIvenI virAdhanA (hiMsA) karavAthI anartha ja thaI jaze. ane je "bhUta" zabda samAna arthane batAvavAvALe na hoya, to te zabdano prayoga ja nirarthaka che. arthAt tene keI artha ja nathI. jema zItabhUtajala" ahIMyAM zIta zabdanI pachI "bhUta" zabda prayoga karavAmAM Avela che paraMtu te zIta arthane ja baMdha karAve che. tethI kaI nyUna athavA adhika artha batAvatuM nathI. tethI ja te nirarthaka che, A paristhitimAM je zramaNa-mAhana ApanuM anusaraNa karIne "vasabhUta" zabdano prayoga kare che. te zamaNasaMghane daSAspada che. te zrama ane zramaNopAsakone kalaMka samAna che. te anya bhUte, jI, sa ane prANine je saMyama pALe che, tenA para paNa deSAropaNa kare che. huM ema zA mATe kahuM chuM ? te sAMbhaLa-saMsAranA

Page #246
samayArpabodhinI TIkA vi.zru. a. 7 udaka prati gautamasyottaraH 706 thAvara tAra paJcAyati' basA ase mAgAH-jIvAH karmavalAt sthAvaratvAya matyAgAnti -sA api kadAcit sthAvarA bhavanti / 'thAvarA viSANA tasanAra pacAyati' sthAvarA api mANAH kamabalAt tramatvAya pratyAyAnti / 'sakAyAo vippamuccamANA thAvarakAryasi upavajjati' sakAyAdvipramucyamAnAH sthAvarakAye tpadyante, AyuSaH kSaye trasIyazaroraM vimucya nAma pharmodayAtsthAvarakAyaM prApta vantaH sthAvaratA labhante / 'thAvarakAyAo viSamuccamANA tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati' sthAvarakAyAdvimamucyamAnAstrasakAyepUnpadhante / 'tesiM ca NaM tasakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameya aghatta' teSAM ca khala saphAyepUtpannAnAM sthAnametad aghAsyam / yadA jIvA: te trasakAye samutpadyante tadA te-jIvAHmatyAkhyAnavatA puruSeNa hantumayogyA bhavanti / iti bho-udaka! tvayA sapadAnantaraM nivezyamAnaM bhUtapadaM pratyAkhyAnAkSararAzau nitarAnna zobhate eva, kintu-ziSTai dRzaM svarUpamupavaNitaM tattathA'smabhyaM rocate // sU07-74 // -saMsAra ke karmAdhIna prANI vasa hokara sthAvara bhI ho jAte haiM aura sthAvara se trasta bhI ho jAte haiM / trasakAya ko tyAga kara sthAvara kAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM arthAt AyupUrNa hone para sazarIra ko tyAga kara karmodaya se sthAvara kAya ko prApta karate haiM, isI prakAra aneka jIva sthAvara kAya kA tyAga karake trasakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| jaba sthAvara kAya ke jIva trasa kAya meM janma le lete haiM to pratyAkhyAna karane vAle puruSa ke lie ve ghAta karane yogya nahIM rahate haiN| ataeva he AyuSman udaka ! Apa pratyAkhyAna ke pATha meM 'bhUta' zabda ko joDa dene kI jo bAta kahate haiM, vaha ThIka nahIM hai| ziSTa puruSoM ne jaise pratyakhyAna ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA hai, vahI hameM bhI rucatA hai // 7 // karmAdhAna prANa traDha thaIne sthAvara paNa thaI jAya che, ane sthAvarathI trasa paNa thaI jAya che. trasakAyane tyAga karIne sthAvara kAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. arthAt AyuSya pUrNa thayA pachI trasa zarIrane tyAga karIne sthAvarakAyane - prApta kare che, e ja pramANe aneka jI sthAvarakAne tyAga karIne trasa kAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che, jyAre sthAvara kAyanA jIve trasakAyamAM janmar laI le che, te pratyAkhyAna karavAvALA purUSanA mATe teo ghAta karavA gya rahetA nathI tethI ja te Ayuman udaka ! Apa pratyAkhyAnanA pAThamAM bhUta" zabdane joDavAnI je vAta kahe che te barAbara nathI. ziSTa purUSoe pratyAkhyAnanI prarUpaNAnuM je pramANe varNana karela che, e ja pramANe amane paNa rogya ane rUcikara jaNAya che. keLA

Page #247
710 sUtrakRtAmA / . mULam-savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsIkayare khalu te AusaMto goyamA ! tumbhe vayaha tasA pANa tasA Au annahA ? savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsI-AusaMto udagA! je tumbhe vayaha tasabhUyA pANA tasA te vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA je vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA te tumme vayaha tasabhUyA pANA, ee saMti duve ThANA tullA egahA, kimAuso! ime bhe suppaNIyatarAe bhavai tasabhRyA pANA talA, ime bhe duppaNIyatarAe bhavai-tasA pANA tasA, tao egamAuso ! paDikosaha ekaM abhiNaMdaha, ayaM pi bhedo se No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvaM bhavai-jo khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavaittae, sA vayaM NhaM ANupuveNa guttassa lisissAmo, te evaM saMkhaveMti te evaM saMkhaM ThavayaMti te evaM saMkhaM ThAvayaMti nannattha abhioeNaM gAhAvaicoraggahaNa 'vimokkhaNayAe tasehiM pANohiM nihAya daMDaM, taM pi tesiM kusalameva bhavai ||suu0 8||75 / / , chAyA-savAdamudakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIn / katare khalu te AyuSman gautama ! yUyaM vadatha sA pANAH janAH, utAnyathA ? savAdaM bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAlaputramevamavAdIt AyuSman udaka ! yAn yUyaM vadatha trasabhUtAH mApAstrasAstAn vayaM vadAmA basAH prANAH / yAn vayaM vadAma stratA prANAH, tAn yayaM vadatha sabhUtAH praannaaH| ete dve sthAne tulye ekArthe / kimAyuSmana ! ayaM yuSmAMka supaNItataro bhavati sabhUtAH prANAH sAH, ayaM yuSmAkaM duHpraNItataro bhavati trasAH prANA strasAHtata ekamAyuSman ! pratikrozaya ekamabhinandatha, ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati? bhagavAMzca utAha-satyekake manuSyA bhavanti, taishce| damuktapUrva bhavati-na khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDAH bhUtvA agArAdanagAritAM pratipatuM,

Page #248
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.7 gautamaM prati punarudakasya praznaH 713 tadvaya khalu AnupUrvyA gotramupazlepayiSyAmaH / evaM te saMkhyApayanti evaM te saMkhyoM sthApayanti nAnyatrAbhiyogena gAthApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNatayA baseSu prANeSu nihAya daNDaM tadapi teSAM kuzalameva bhavati // 8-75 // TIkA-punarudako bhagavantaM gautamaM pRcchati-samAyaM udae pedAlaputte bhagarva goyama evaM.kyAsI' savAdam-savAdam-vAdapUrvakaM peDhAlaputra udako bhagavanta gautamam-evam-vakSyamANaM prazna pRSTavAn-'kayare khalla AusaMto goyamA ! tummeM yaha tamA pANA-tasA Au annahA' katare khalu te jIvA yAn-AyuSmangautama ! yUyaM vadatha kiM vasA pANA strasAH, uta anyathA vA / ki sajIva evaM trasazabdena kathyate anyo vA kazcit trasa iti / evaM zrutvA bhagavAna gautamaH-'savAyeM bhAvaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM bayAsI' sabAdaM bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhAuputrame ramavAdI kathitavAnityarthaH / 'mAusaMto udgA! je tubbhe vayaha tesabhUyA pANA tasA' AyuSman-udaka ! yAn yUyaM vadatha saMbhUtAH prANAkhamA, iti / ya prANivizeSa nasabhUvastama iti tvaM kathayasi, tamahaM trasaM kathayAmi / 'je vayaM vaya.mo tasA pANA te tumbhe vayaha tasabhUyA pANA tasA' yAn vayaM 'savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte' ityAdi / TIkArtha-uka peDhAlaputra ne cAda ke sAtha bhagavAna zrI gautama svAnI se prazna kiyA-AyuSman gautama ! Apa kina jIvoM ko sa karate haiM ? kyA trasa prANI ko brasa kahate haiM athavA anya kisI prANI ko ghasa kahate haiM ? , isa prazna ko sunakara bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI ne vAda ke sAtha udaka peDhAlaputra se isa prakAra kahA-he AyuSman-uda! jina prANiyoM ko Apa 'vasabhUta' kahate ho, unako hama 'trasa' kahate haiN| jinako hama basa proNI kahate haiM, unheM Apa sabhUta prANI kahate ho| ye donoM 'savAya udae peDhAlaputte' tyA TIkArtha-9daka piMDha laputre zrI gautama svAmIne uttara sAMbhaLIne pharIthI zrI gautama vAmIne pUchyuM ke-he AyuSyana gautama! Apa kayA jIvone trAsa kahe che? zuM trasa prANIne trasa kahe che ? ke bIjA keI prANIne trasa kahe che? A prazna sAMbhaLIne bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmIe yuktipUrvaka udaka piDhAlaputrane A pramANe kahyuM-ha AyuSyanuM udaka ! je prANine Apa "trasalUna kahe che tene ja ame trasa" prANu kahIe chIe jene ame trasa prANI kahIe chIe tene tame vyasabhUta prANI kahe che. A baMne zabdo eka arthavALA che,

Page #249
712 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre cadAma khamAH prANA iti, tAna yUyaM vadatha trasabhUtAH mANA iti / 'ee maMti dube ThANA tullA egaDDA' ete dve sthAne tulyArthe - ekArthe / ime dve api pade trasa ivi bhUta iti samAnArthake eva / ekArthatayA - ekasyaiva dvayorapi madhye kasyApi prayoge punastatra paryAyarUpasya prayogaH paunaH punikaM nirarthakatAM ca yAti / 'kimA uso ?' he AyuSman kim 'hame bhe suppaNIyatarAe bhana3' ayaM yuSmAkaM pakSaH supaH NItavaro bhavati / 'tasabhUyA pANA tasA ii' trasabhUtAH prANAtratA iti / 'ime bhe duSpaNIyatarA bhavai tasA pANA tasA api tu ayaM yugmAkaM duSpraNItataro. bhavati, trasAH mANAstrasAH, yadobhayorapi samAnArthatA tadA, 'egamAuso ! paDikosaha evaM abhinaMdaha' ekamAyuSman ! pratikrozatha - ekaM pakSaM nindatha, ekamaparaM ca pakSam abhinanda-prazaMsaya / 'api bhedo se No NeAura bhavaH' he AyuSman ! ayamapi bhedaH samAnArthakatve'pi ekapakSasya nindA - avarapakSa prazaMsana miti bhedo na naiyAyikaH - nyAyayukto na bhavati / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhU' bhagavAMca gautamaH 1: punarAha - 'saMtagar3hayA maNussA bhavaMti' santi ekake manuSyA, bhavanti 'tesiM caNaM vRttaputraM bhavai' taivedamukta pUrva bhavati - bahavo manuSyA etAdRzAH sthAna ekArthaka haiM arthAt trasa aura trasabhUta, ina donoM zabdoM kA artha eka hI hai / jaba donoM zabdoM kA artha eka hI hai to donoM meM se kisI bhI eka zabda kA prayoga karane para punaH vahI usake paryAyavAcaka zabda kA prayoga karanA punarukti hai aura nirarthaka bhI hai| he AyuSman ! aisI sthiti meM kyA 'sabhUta prANI prasa' aisA ApakA kahanA ThIka hai ? nahIM, yaha ThIka nahIM hai| jaba donoM zabda samAnArthaka hai to Apa eka kI prazaMsA aura dUsare kI nindA kyoM karate haiM ? he AyuSman yaha nyAya saMgata nahIM hai / bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI punaH bole- bahuta se manuSya aise hote arthAt trasa ane trasadbhUta A banne zabdanA a` ekaja prakArane che, jyAre khanne zabdonA artha ekaja prakAranA che te bannemAMthI kAIpaNu eka zakhsane prayAga karavAthI pharIthI eja tenA paryAyavAcaka zabdonA prayAga karavA te punarUkti DhASa kahevAze. ane te niraka paNa che. huM AyuSman A paristhitimAM zu 'trasabhUta prANI trasa' e pramANenuM ApanuM kathana kharekhara che ? nA te kharAkhara nathI. jayAre banne zabdo samAna avALA che, te Apa ekanI prazaMsA ane mIAnI niMdA kema kareA che ? he AyuSman A kathana nyAya puraHsara nathI bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmI pharIthI kahe che ke-zuA manuSya evA hoya

Page #250
samayAthaivodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam iti vA, catuSkoNa ityarthaH 'Ayaei vA, chalaMsiei vA, aTuMsei vA' Ayato 'dIrgha iti vA, SaDana iti vA, aSTAsaH, aSTa koNa iti vA / 'kiNhei vA, nIlei vA' kRSNa iti vA, nIla iti vA, 'lohiei vA, hAlidei vA, sukillei vA' lohita iti vA, hAridra iti vA, zukla iti vA, 'mubhigaMdhedavA, dubhigaMdhei vA' surabhigandha iti vA, durabhigandha iti vA, titteivA, kaTuei vA' tikta iti vA, kaTuka iti vA, kasAei vA, aMbilei vA, mahurei vA' kapAya iti vA, amlaiti vA, madhura iti thA, 'kakkhaDei vA mauei vA' karkaza iti vA mRduka iti vA 'garuei vA, lahuei vA' guruka iti vA, laghuka iti vA, 'sIeivA, usiNei vA' zIta iti vA, uSNa iti vA, 'Niddhei vA, lukkhei vA snigdha iti vA, rUkSaiti vaa| ayamAtmA dIrghAdivizeSaNeSu kIdRzavizeSaNavAn ? / evaM kRSNAdi paJcavarNeSu kIdRgvarNavAn ? / dvividha gandhayoH kIdRg gandhavAn ? tiktAdipazcaraseSu kIdRg rasavAn ? karkazAyaSTasparzeSu kohaka sparzavAn AtmA ? iti na jJAyate ata. hai ? nIlA hai, lAla hai, pIlA hai, zveta hai, arthAt kila raMga kA hai ? yA sugaMdha vAlA hai yA durgaMdha vAlA hai ? tikta hai, kaTuka hai, kasailA hai, khaTTA hai, mIThA hai arthAt amuka rasa vAlA hai ? kaThora hai, komala hai bhArI hai, halkA hai, zIta hai, uSNa hai, cikanA hai, rUkhA hai arthAt amuka sparza vAlA hai, isa prakAra ve AtmA ko dikhalAte! kintu ve dikhalA nahIM sakate, ataeva zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi AtmA kA pRthaka astitva hotA to usameM koI AkAra, varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza hotA aura isa kAraNa hamArI koI indriya usako khUNAovALe che, athavA kevA AkAravALe che? kALe che, nIla che, lAla che, pILe che, sapheda che, arthAt kevA prakAranA raMgavALe che? suMgadha. vALe che? ke durgadha vALe che? tIkhe che? kahe che? kaSAya-tare che? khATe che? mIThe che? arthAt kevA prakAranA rasavALe che? kaThora che? kamaLa cha 1 sAre cha ? cha ? 4 cha ? unI cha ? yi / che 1 31-42ma. caDe che? arthAt amuka sparzavALe che, te rIte teo AtmAne batAvata paraMtu teo batAvI zakatA nathI tethI ja zarIrathI jude AtmA nathI. tama mAnana. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-je AtmAnuM astitva zarIrathI ja hata te temAM keI AkAra, varNa, gadha, rasa ane sparza heta ja ane tethI amArI kaI paNa Indriya tene jANuM leta, paraMtu te Indriyane gocara

Page #251
713 - samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamaM prati punarudakasya praznaH santi ye sAdhusamIpaM sametya evaM vadanti 'no khalu vayaM saMcAramo muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagArayaM pavvaittae' nau khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDA bhUtvA agArAMd anagAritAM pravrajitam / idAnI metAdRzI zaktirnAsti yena sarvam 'sA'vayaM paha tad vayaM khalu 'ANupubveNa guttassa lisissAmo' AnupUrvyeNa - kramazaH gotraM - sAdhubhAvamupa zleSayiSyAmaH, prathamaM sthUlapANAtipAtaM tyakSyAmaH tataH sUkSmaprANAtipAta parikSyAmaH / kintu idAnIm -'te evaM saMkhaveti' te evaM saMkhyApayanti-vyava sthApayanti saMkhyAM vyavasthAM zrAvayanti pratyAkhyAnaM kurvantaH prakAzayanti 'te evaM saMkhaM ThAvayati' eva te saMkhyAM vicAraM sthApayanti - saMkhyA- vicAraM gurusamIpe prakaTayanti 'nannatha abhiyogeNa gAhAvaicoraggahaNa vimokkhaNayAe' nAnyatrA'bhi yogena gAthApaticoragrahaNavimokSaNena 'tasehiM pANehiM nihAya daDaM' traseSu prANiSu daNDa - prANAtipAtaM nihAya - tyaktvA karoti 'taM pitesi kusalameva bhavaI' tadapi ' lezataH prANAtipAtAdiviramaNamapi teSAM kuzalameva bhavati, yAvanmAtrameva haiM jo sAdhu ke samIpa Akara kahate haiM-hama muMDita hokara aura gRhatyAga karake anagAra vRtti ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / hama anukrama se dhIre-dhIre sAdhutA aMgIkAra kreNge| hama prathama sthUlaprANAtipAta kA tyAga kreNge| tatpazcAt sUkSma prANAtipAta kA syAga kareMge / ve pratyAkhyAna karate hue isa prakAra kI vyavasthA prakAzita karate haiN| ve aisA vicAra prakaTa karate haiN| tadanantara ve rAjAbhiyoga kA 1 1 AgAra rakhakara gAthApati coravimokSaNa nyAya se trasa prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karate haiN| unakA isa prakAra kA thor3A-sA hiMsA kA tyAga bhI acchA hI hai / vaha jitanA tyAga karate haiM, utanA hI unake lie kalyANakArI hai| kahA bhI hai- 'svalpamapyasya dharmasya' ityAdi / dharma kA thor3A sA aMza bhI mahAn bhaya se rakSA karatA hai ||8|| che ke-ame suphti thaine ane gRhanA tyAga karIne anagAra vRtti dhAraNa karavAne samartha nathI. ame anukramathI dhIredhIre sAdhupaNAnA svIkAra karIzu ame pahelAM sthUla prANAtipAtanA tyAga karIzuM, te pachI sUkSma prANAtipAtanA tyAga karIzuM'. tee pratyAkhyAna karatA thakA A pramANenI vyavasthA pragaTa kare che. teo evA vicAra kare che te pachI teo rAjAbhiyAganA AgAra rAkhIne 'gAthApaticAravimANu' nyAyathI trasa prANinI hiMsAnA tyAga kare che. A pramANenA temanA thADA evA hi~sanA tyAga paNa sArA ja che. te jeTaleA tyAga kare che. eTale ja tene mATe kalyANakAraka che. che- svalpamapyasya dharmasya' tyAhi dharma nA thor3I a Mza yaSu bhaDAn bhayathI rakSA kare che, TA su0 90

Page #252
714 -PAPER sUtrahattAne tyajati tAvadeva tasya kalyANAyeti / uktazca-'svalpamapyasya dharmasya prAyate mahato bhayAditi ||suu08-75|| mUlam-tasA vi vuccaMti tasA tasasaMbhArakaDeNaM kammuNA NAmaM ca NaM anbhuvagayaM avaha, tasAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavai, zAlakAyaSTihayA te tao AuyaM viSpajahaMti te tao AuyaM vippajahitA thAvarattAe pccaayti| thAvarA vi vuccaMti thAvarA thAvarasaMbhArakaDeNaM kammuNA gAma ca NaM abbhuvagayaM bhavai, thAvarAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM savai, thAvarakAyahiiyA te tao AuyaM viSpajahaMti, tao AuyaM vipajahitA bhujjo paraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vucaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA te ciraTriiyA ||suu0 9 // 76 // chAyA-sA apyucyante trasAsvamasambhArakatena karmaNA nAma ca khalvabhyu. pagataM bhavati / vasAyuSkaM ca khalu parikSINaM bhavati trasakAyasthitikAste tadAyuSkaM viprajahati / te tadAyuSka viprahAya sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti sthAvarA apyucyante 'sthAvarAH sthAvarasambhArakRtena karmaNA nAma ca khanyabhyupagataM bhavati, sthAvarAyuSka ca khalu parikSINaM bhavati sthAvarakAyasthitikAste tadAyuSpha viprana hati, tadAyuSka vigrahAya bhUyaH pAralaukikatvena pratyAyAnti, te prANA apyucyante te trasA 'apyucyante te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAH ||muu09-76|| . ___TIkA-pUrvamuda kena gautamastrAmI pRSTaH yaH zrAvakaH trasAnAM hiMsanaM na kariSyAmIti pratijJA kRtavAn kintu-tsA evaM sthAvarakAye samutpadyante, tatra sthAvarakAyAn yadi hanti-tadA tasya pratijJAbhaGgadopaH kuto na bhavati yathA 'tasA ci buccaMti' ityAdi / TIkArtha-pahale udaka peDhAlaputra ne zrI gautama svAmI se pUchA thAkisI zrAvaka ne trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karU~gA, isa prakAra se hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA kintu brasa jIva marA kara sthAvara kArya meM utpana 'tasA vi vuccaMti' tyA TIkArtha-pahelA udaka paDhAlaputre zrI gautama svAmIne pUchayuM hatuM kekaI zrAvake trasa jIvonI hiMsA nahIM karuMevI pratijJA karI hiMsAno tyAga karyo hoya, paraMtu trasa jIva marIne sthAvarakayamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. te

Page #253
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 pratijJAbhaGgaviSaye gautamasyottaram 715 nAgarikANAM janAnAM hananaM kariSyAmIti pratijJAM kRnavAn kazcit tatra nagaro bahirgatasya tannagarIyasya hanane pratijJAkartuH pratijJA bhaGgadovo bhavatyeva / ityudaka kRtapraznaM gautama uttarayati - 'tasAvi' tramA api-trasajIvA hi trasanAmakarmodayena phalAnubhavAya trasa iti zabdena 'buccati' ucyante vyavahriyante 'tasA vasasaMbhAra kaDe kamNA NAmaM caNaM anbhuvayaM bhavaI' sAmasaMbhArakRtena karmaNA nAmacAbhyupagataM bhavati, sambhAro nAmakarmaNo'vazyaM vipAkAnubhavena vedanam sa iti karmodayena sa iti nAma dhArayanti / 'tasAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavai, usakAyayA te ta AuyaM vivajahati' sAyuSka va khalu parikSINaM bhavati, trakAyasthitikAH- sakAye sthitiryeSAM te tathA, makAye tadIyasthitihetubhUte karmaNi naSTe sati te sAH tadAyuSka viprajahati / tadA sAyu parikSIyate - eka, trasazarIkAraNabhUtaM karma cA'pagatam - tadA te trayAH tAdRzamAyustyajanti / 'te ta AuyaM viSvaja hittA thAvarattAe paJcAyati' te-tratAH sAyuSkaM vipradAya sthAvaracare pratyAyAnti / 'thAvarA vi buccati - thAvarA thAvarasaMbhArakaDeNaM kammuNA NAmaM caNaM avayaM bhavaI' sthAvarA api ucyante sthAvarAH sthAvarasambhArakRtena karmaNA nAma ca khalu abhyupagataM bhavati / sthAvarajantavo'pi sthAvaranAmaho jAte haiM / vaha zrAvaka una sthAvara jIvoM kA jo pahale trasa the, ghAtaM karatA hai / taba usako tyAga bhaMga kA pAra kyoM nahIM lagatA ? isa prazna kA yahAM uttara diyA jAtA hai- - sajIva avazya bhogane yogya basa nAmakarma ke udaya se arthAt basa nAmakarma kA phala bhogane ke kAraNa trasa kahalAte haiM / isI kAraNa ve 'sa' isa nAma ko dhAraNa karate haiM / jaba unakI trasa Ayu kA kSaya ho jAtA hai aura trasakAya meM sthiti kA kAraNa bhUta karma bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai, taba ve se Ayu ko tyAga dete haiM aura sthAvara paryAya ko pachI te zrAvaka te sthAvara jIvAnA, ke je pahelAM trasa hatA, temaneA ghAta kare che, tyAre temane pratijJAbhaganuM pApa kema lAgatu nathI ? A praznane uttara ahIMyAM ApavAmAM Ave che. 1 trasa jIva avazya bhAgavavAne ceAgya trasa nAmaka nA udayathI arthAt trasa nAmaka nu phaLa bhAgavavAnA kAraNe trasa kahevAya che. eja kAraNe te trasa' A nAmane dhAraNa kare che. jyAre teenA trasapAnA AyuSyanA kSaya thai jAya che, ane trasakAyamAM sthitinA kAraNabhUta kama paNu kSINa thaI jAya che. tyAre teo tramapaNAnA AyuSyane tyAga karI de che. ane sthAvara paryAyane dhAraNa

Page #254
sUtrakatA karmaNoH phalamanu mavantaH sthAvarA iti kathayante / ataste sthAvara iti saMtAmapi prApnuvanti / 'thAvarAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavai thAvara kAyaTiyA te to AuyaM vippajahaMti' sthAvarAyuSkaM ca khalu parikSINaM bhavati, sthAvarakAyasthitikAH-sthA. varakAye sthitiyeSAM te tathA, sthAvarakAsthiti detabhUne karmaNi naSTe sati testhAvarAH tadAyukaM vimajahati-sthAvarAyaH parityajanti / 'to AuyaM vipajahitA bhujo paraloiyattAe pacAyati' te sthAvarAH tadAyuSka vimahAya-nyakramyA bhUyaH-punarapi pAralaukikatayA pratyAyAnti / 'te pANA vi buccaMti te tasA vi buccaMti-te mahAkAyA-te ciraTizyA' te-trasasthAvarajIvAH, mANadhAraNAt bhANA apyucyante-te trasanAmakarmodayAt basA apyucyante, te mahAkAyA api bhavanti, yojanalakSamamANazIravikurvaNAta, te ciraspinikA api bhavanti-traya. viMzatsAgarAyubhAvAditi ||muu09-76|| dhAraNa karate haiN| isI-prakAra sthAravara jIva bhI avazya bhogane yogya sthAvara nAma karma ke udaya se, sthAvara kahalAte hai aura isI kAraNa 'sthAvara' nAma ko dhAraNa karate haiN| jaba unakI sthAvara kI Ayu kSINa ho jAtI hai aura sthAvara kAya kI sthiti ke kAraNabhUta karma bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai taya ve jIva sthAvara-Ayu kA tyAga kara dete haiN| sthAvaraAyuSa ko tyAga kara ve praptaparyApa ko dhAraNa kara lete haiN| ve prANI bhI kahe jAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiM aura mahAna zarIra vAle evaM cirakAlIna sthiti vAle bhI kahalAte haiM, arthAt unameM koI-koI eka lAkha yojana pramANa zarIra kI vikriyA bhI karate haiM aura tetosa sAgaropama kI bhI sthiti pAte haiM // 9 // kare che. A ja pramANe sthAvara jIva paNa avazya jogavavA gya sthAvara nAmakarmanA udayathI sthAvara kahevAya che. ane e ja kAraNe sthAvara' nAmane dhAraNuM kare che. jyAre temanA sthAvarapaNAnA AyuSyane kSaya thaI jAya che, ane rathAvarakAyanI sthitinA kAraNabhUta karmane paNa kSaya thaI jAya che. tyAre te ja sthAvara AyuSyane tyAga karI de che. sthAvara AyuSyane tyAga karIne teo trasa paryAyane dhAraNa karI le che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che. trasa paNa kahevAya che. ane moTA zarIravALA ane lAMbA kALanI sthitivALA paNa kahevAya che. arthAt teomAM keII eka lAkha jana pramANuvALA zarIranI vikriyA paNa kare che. ane tetrIsa sAgaropamanI sthiti paNa pAme che. A

Page #255
yArthabodhinI TIkA fr. zru. a. 7 hiMsAtyAgaviSayaka praznottara'ca 717 * mUlam - savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsIAusaMto goyamA ! Natthi NaM se kei pariyAe japaNaM samaNovAsagassa egapANAivAyavirae vi daDe nikkhitte, kassa NaM taM he ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarakAyAo viSpamuccamANA savve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, tasakAyAo vippamuccamANA savve thAvarakAryAMsa uvavajjaMti, tesiM va thAvarakAryaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM ghattaM / savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vayAsI - No khalu Auso ! udagAM asmAkaM vattactraNaM tubhaM caiva aNuSpavAdeNaM, asthi NaM se pariyAe jeNaM samaNovAsagassa savvapANehiM savvabhUehiM savajIvehi savvasattehiM daMDe nikkhite bhavai, kassa NaM taM heu ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarA vi prANA tasattAe paJcAyati, tasakAyAo vippamuccamANA savve thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, thAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA savve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, tesiM caNaM tasakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM adhattaM, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccati, te mahAkAyA te cirahiiyA, te bahuyaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati, te appayaraMgA pAnA jehiM samaNovAsaMgassa appaccakkhAyaM bhavai, se mahayA tasakAyAo uvasaMtassa uvaTTiyassa paDivirayassa jannaM tubbhe 1

Page #256
78 sUtrakRtAGgamA vA annonA evaM vadaha-Natthi NaM se kei pariyAe jaMsi samaNovAsagasla egapANAivAyavirae vi daMDe Nikkhitte, ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai |suu0 10 // 77 // chAyA-savAdamudakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdI-AyuSman gautama ! nAsti khalu sa ko'pi paryAyo yasmin zramaNopAsakasya-eka mANAtipAtaviraterapi daNDo nikSiptaH / taskasya hetoH ? sAMsArikAH khalu mANAH sthAvarA api prANAH satvAya pratyAyAnti / vasA api mANAH sthAvarasvAya pratyAyAnti / sthAvarakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sarve trasakAye pRtpadyante trasakAyato vimAcyamAnAH sarve sthAvarakAyepUtpadyante / teSAM ca khalu sthAvarakAye pUtpannAnA sthAnametad ghAtyam / savAda bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhalaputramevamAdIt / no khalu Ayupman-udaka ! asmAkaM vaktavyatvena yuSmAkaM caivA'numabAdena, asti khalu sa paryAyaH yasmin zrapraNopAsakasya sarvaprANeSu sarvabhUteSu sarvajIveSu sarvasatveSu daNDo nikSipto bhavati / tat kasya hetoH ? sAMsArikAH khalu prANAH nasA api prANAH sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti / sthAvarA api bhANAH satvAya pratyAyAnti / trasakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sarva sthAvarakAyetpadyante, sthAvarakAyato vipramucyamAnA: sarva praptakAyepUtpadyante / teSAM ca khalla trasakAye vRtpannAnAM sthAnametad aghAtyam / te prANA apyucyante te trasA apyucyante te mahAkAyAste cirsthitikaaH| te vhu| tarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati / te'spatarakAHprANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasyA'patyAkhyAtaM bhavati / tasya mahatastrasakAyAdAzAntasyopasthitasya mativiratasya yad yUya vA anyo vA evaM vadatha, nAsti khalu sa ko'pi paryAya: -yasmin-zramaNopAptakasya-eka mANAtipAtaviraterapi daNDo nikSipto bhavati / ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati ||muu010|| . TIkA-punarapi-udakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM pRcchati-'savAya udae peDhAla. putte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM kyAsI' savAdam-vAdasahitaM peDhAlaputra udako bhagavantaM gautamasvAminaM punarapi evamavAdI-vakSyamANaM praznaM pRSTavAn 'AusaMto .. 'savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte' ityAdi / .. TIkArya--udaka peDhAlaputra ne vAda ke sAtha bhagavAna zrI gautama se isa prakAra kahA-AyuSman gautama! jIva kA aisA eka bhI koI paryAya - 'savAya udae peDhAlaputte' tyAha TIkAI-udaka paDhAlaputre vAdasahita bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmIne A pramANe kahyuM- he AyuSpad gautama! jIvane e eka paNa paryAya nathI ke

Page #257
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. a. sa.7 hiMsAtyAgaviSayaka praznottaraca 719 goyamA / ' AyuSman he gautama ! 'Nasthi NaM se kei pariyAe' tAdRzaH-tAvAn ko'pi paryAyo nAsti / 'jaNNaM samaNovAsagarasa' yasmin prayokSyamANaparyAye zramaNopAsakasya zrAvakasya, 'egapAgAivAyavirae vi daMDe nikkhitte ekamANA. 'tipAtaviraterapi daNDo nikSiptaH / nAsti ko'pi paryAyo yam amArayan zrAvakA strIyAM mANAtipAtapatyAkhyAnapatijJA saphalayet / 'kassa NaM taM heu' taskasya heto? 'saMsAriyA khalu pANA' sAMsArikAH khalu prANAH, parivartanazIlA hi prANinoM bhavanti / 'thAvarA vi pANA tasattAra paccAyati' sthAvarA api pANAH prasasvAya pratyAyAnti-kadAcit sthAvarA api prANA strasA bhavanti 'tasAvi pANA thAvarattAe paJcAyati' vasA api mANAH sthAvaratvAya pratyAyAnti / kadAcit vasA api pANA: sthAvarA bhavanti / 'yAvarakAyAo vippamuccamANA samve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati' sthAvarakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sarve jIvAH sakAye pUtpadyante / tathA-'tasakAyAo vippamuccamAgA savve thAvarakAryasi upavanaMti' usakAyato vipramucyamAnAH sarve sthAvarakAyeSu samutpadyante / 'tesiM ca NaM thAvakAsi uvavanANaM ThANameyaM ghattaM' teSAM ca khalu sthAvarakAyepUtpannAnAM sthAnameta ghAtyam / yadA te sarve trasA: sthAvarakAyeSu samutpadyante-tadA te trasAH zrAvakasya ghAtayogyA nahIM hai, jisakI hiMsA kA zramaNopAsaka tyAga kara sakatA ho| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? saMsAra ke prANiyoM ke paryAya parivartanazIla haiN| sthAvara prANI bhI trasa rUpa meM AjAte haiM aura trasa prANI bhI sthAvara ho jAte haiM / sthAvarakAya se chUTakara sabhI jIca trasakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM tathA usakAya se chUTakara sabhI sthAvara kAyoM meM utpanna ho jAte hai| jaba ve saba sthAyarakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM to zramaNopAsako ke ghAta ke yogya ho jAte haiM / aisI sthiti meM vaha pratijJA prayojana hIna ho jAtI hai| mAna lIjie kisI ne aisI pratijJA kI ki maiM isa nagaranivAsiyoM kA ghAta nahIM kruuNgaa| tatpazcAt vaha nagara ujaDa gayA jenI hiMsAne zramaNopAsaka tyAga karI zakatA hoya, tenuM zuM kAraNa che? sa sAranA prANiye nA paryAye parivartana svabhAvavALA che. sthAvara prANI paNa trasa5NAmAM AvI jAya che. ane traNa prANuM paNa sthAvara paNAmAM AvI jAya che sthAvara kAyathI chUTIne badhA ja jIvo trasakAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. tathA trasakAyathI chUTine badhA ja jI sthAvarakAmAM utpanna thaI jAya che jayAre te badhA sthAvarakAmAM utpana thaI jAya che, te zramaNopAsakenA ghAtane cagya thaI jAya che. A sthitimAM te pratijJA prayajana vinAnI banI jAya che mAnI ke keIe evI pratijJA karI hoya ke-A nagaramAM rahenArAonI hiMsA karIza nahI te

Page #258
720 sUtrakRtAlamatra bhavanti / iti nivipayA prayojanazUnyA pratijJA bhavati, yathA-kenacit pratimA nagaravAsI mayA na hantavya iti taccodvasitaM nagaraM tato nirvipayaM pratyAkhyAnamiti / bhagavAn gautamaH-udakaM kathayati bho-udaka ! mama siddhAntamanusarato janasya prazna eva nopatiSThati / yataH sarve asA ekadaiva sthAvarA bhavantIti nAyaM pakSA, evantu nAbhUnna bhavati na vA bhaviSyati / kintu-tava mate'pi zrAvakavataM niviSayaM na bhavati / sava mate'pi sarve sthAvarA api trasAH kadAcidravanti, tadA-zrAvasya tyAgaviSayo'tIvA'dhika upajAyate / tatsamaye zrAvakasya pratyArUpAnaM sarva pANiviSayaka bhavati / ataH zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAnaM nirviSayaka bhavatIti. kathana na nyAyasiddhamiva pratimAtIti / akSarArthastvevam-tathAhi-'savAyaM bhagavaM goyameM udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM cayAsI' savAda-vAdapUrvaka bhagavAn gautamaH udaka to usakA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya nirarthaka ho jAtA hai| kyoMki usa sthiti meM vahAM ghAta karane yogya koI prANI usake lie nahIM rhtaa| __ bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI udaka se kahate haiM-he udaka ! mere siddhAnta kA anusaraNa kiyA jAya to yaha prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| kyoMki sabhI trasa jIva eka hI kAla meM sthAvarakAya ho jAte haiM aura usa samaya koI prasa jIvatva se rahatA hI nahIM hai, aisA hamArA pakSa nahIM hai| na kabhI aisA huA hai, na kabhI aisA hotA hai aura na kabhI aisA hI hogaa| kintu tumhAre mata ke anusAra bhI zrAvaka kA vrata nirviSaya nahIM ho sakatA, kyoM ki tumhAre mata ke anusAra kisI samaya sabhI sthAvara jIva bhI prasa ho jAte haiM, usa samaya zrAvaka ke tyAga kA viSaya yahuta adhika baDha jAtA hai / usa avasthA meM zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna sarva prANI viSa. pachI te nagara ujajaDa thaI gayuM hoya to tenuM pratyAkhyAna nirarthaka banI jAya che, kemake-e sthitimAM ghAta na karavA egya koI prANI tyAM hotuM ja nathI. bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmI udaka piDhAlaputrane kahe che -he uMdaka! mArA siddhAMta pramANe vicAravAmAM Ave to A prazna ja upasthita thato nathI kemake- badhA ja trasa jI eka ja samaye sthAvara banI jAya che, ane e vakhate kaI trasa jI rahetA ja nathI e amArA pakSa nathI keI kALe tema thayuM nathI. keI kALe tema thatuM nathI, ane kayAreya paNa tema thaze nahIM. paraMtu tamArA mata pramANe paNa zrAvakanuM vrata nirviSaya arthAta nirarthaka thaI zakatuM nathI. kemake- tamArA mata pramANe ke samaye sthAvara jIve paNa trasa banI jAya che. te vakhate zrAvakane tyAga karavAne viSaya ghaNe adhika vadhI jAya che. te avasthAmAM

Page #259
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a.7 hiMsAtyAgaviSayaka praznottara 721 peDhAlaputramevamavAdIt 'Auso' AyuSman udaka ! 'No khalu amhANaM vattavyaeNa' , no khalu. asmAka vaktavyatvena,-asmadasiddhAntA'nusAreNa eSaH prazna eva na / bhavati, 'tumbhaM ceva aNuppAdeNaM asthi NaM se pariyAe' yuSmAkaM caivA'nubhavAdena khala sa paryAyA'sti bhavasiddhAntAnusAreNA'pi 'jeNaM samaNovAsagassa sabapANehiM sababhUehi sadhajIvehi sanyasattehi daMDe nikkhise bhavaI' yasmin zramaNo. pAsakasya sarvamANeSu sarvabhUteSu sarva jIveSu sarvasatveSu daNDo nikSiptaH parityakto bhvti| tvadIyamatA'nusAregA'pi tAdRzaH paryAyo'sti, yasmin sarvajIvAdiSu zrAvakasya hiMsAtyagaH saMbhavatIti / 'kassa NaM taM he tatkasya hetoH ? 'tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paJcAyati' asA api prANA:-jIvAH sthAvarazarIragrahaNAya pratyAyAnti 'thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyati' sthAvarA api prANAH prasatvAya pratyAyAnti, 'tasakAyAbho vippamuccamANA savve thAvarakAryasi ubavajjati' trasakAyato vipa. yaka bana jAtA hai| ataeva zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna niviSaya hai| yaha kahanA nyAya saMgata pratIta nahIM hotaa| zabdArtha isa prakAra hai| bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmI ne vAdapUrvaka udaka peDhAlaputra se kahAhe AyuSman udaka ! hameM kahane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| hamAre siddhAnta ke anusAra yaha prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| Apake siddhAnta ke anusAra bhI vaisA paryAya hai jisameM sarvabhUta prANa jIva aura sattva ke viSaya meM zrAvaka kA hiMsA tyAga saMbhava hai / kisa kAraNa se maiM aisA kahatA hUM ? kyoM ki trasa prANI bhI sthAvararUpa se utpanna ho jAte haiM aura sthAvara jIva bhI usa rUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| trasakAya se chUTa kara sabhI jIva sthAvarakAyoM meM utpanna ho jAte hai aura sthAvara kAya ko syAgakara sabhI jIva trasa kAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| jagha sabhI jIva zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna sarva prANI viSayaka banI jAya che. zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya che Ama kahevuM te nyAyayukta lAgatuM nathI. zabdArtha A pramANe che- bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmIe udaka peDhAlaputrane vAda sAthe A pramANe kahyuMhe Ayumana udaka! amAre kahevAnI jarUra ja rahetI nathI. mArA siddhAMta pramANe A prazna ja upasthita thato nathI. ApanA siddhAMta pramANe paNa ema ja paryAya parivartana che. jemAM sarvabhUta, prANI, jIva, ane satvanA viSayamAM zrAvakanA hiMsAnA tyAgano saMbhava che huM kayA kAraNathI A pramANe kahuM chuM? kemake trasa prANI paNa sthAvarapaNuthI utpanna thaI jAya che. ane sthAvara jIva paNa trasapaNAthI utpanna thAya che trasakAyathI chUTane badhA ja jIvo sthAvarakAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. ane sthAvarakAyane tyAga karIne badhA ja jIvo trasa su0 91

Page #260
722 sUtrakRtAstra munyamAnAH sarve jIvAH sthAvarakAye padyante-je traptazarIraM parityajya sthAvarakAyaM rahanti / tathA-'dhAvarakAyAo viSpamuccamANA sance usa kAryasi uvavajjati', sthAvarakAyato vipanunyamAnAH sarve jIvA svapakAyepratpadyAte, parityajya sthAvaratAm -upAdadane trasazarorANi, 'tesiM ca Na tasakAryasi ubavaNANaM ThANameyaM aghataM teSAM pavalu pakAye vRtpannAnAM sthAnayetad aghAtyam / yadA ca te sarve jIvA khasakAye samutpadyante tadA tatra sthAna bhAvakasyAhiMsAyogyaM bhavati / tadA-'te pANAvi. ducaMti te sAvi buccaMti te mahAkAyA-ciraTriiyA' te pANadhAraNAt mANA atyucyante te asanArmodayAt sA apyucyante te mahAkAyA ste cirasthivikAHmANAdizabdavya cahiyante-mahAkAyavanto bhavanti-yojanalakSapramANazarIravi kuNAt , bahukAlasthAyino'pi bhavanti, trayastriMzatsAgarAyuSkamAnAt , 'te bahuya. ugA pANA jehiM samagovAsagassa mupakkvAyaM mavaI' te bahutarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopApasya sumatyArUpAnaM bhavati / te prANino bahanaH sanni yeSu zrAvakasya panyAkhyAna saphalaM bhAti / 'te appayaragA pANA jesi samaNodAsagAsa apaca khAyaM bhavaI' te'lpatarakAH praannaa| yeSuHzramaNopAsakasya apatyAkhyAtaM bhavati / tathA -tatsamaye te prANino bhavantyeva na hi, yeSu zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAnaM na bhavatIti / umakAya meM utpanna ho jAte hai taba vaha sthAna zrAvaka ke lie ahiMsA ke yogya ho jAnA hai / ve trama jIva prANa dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa prANa kahalAte haiM trasa nAma karma kA udaya hone se trama bhI kahalAte haiM, ve mahAkAya aura cirasthitika Adi bhI kahe jAte haiM / eka lAkha yojana jinane baDe zarIra kI cikriyA karane se unheM mahAkAya kahate haiN| tetIma sAgaropama taka kI Ayu hone se mahAsthitika kahalAte haiN| ima prakAra aise prANI bahuta haiN| jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna saphala hotA hai| usa samaya ve prANI hote hI nahIM hai kAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che tyAre badhA ja sakAyamAM utpana thaI jAya che, tyAre te sthAna zrAvakane mATe ahiMsA ye thaI jAya che, te trasa 9 prANa dhAra karavAthI prANa kahevAya che, trasa nAmakarmane udaya thavAthI vasa paNa kahevAya che teo mahAkAya ane cirasthinika vigere paNa kahevAya che. eka lAkha jana jeTalA moTA zarIranI vikiyA karavAthI teone mahAkAya karavAmAM Ave che. tetrIsa sAgaropama bInuM AyuSya hovAthI mahAminika kahevAya che. A rIte AvA prANI ghaNA ja che. jenA saMbaMdhamAM thapAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna saphaLa thAya che. te samaye teo prANI ja detA

Page #261
sUtrakRtAGgasUtra evAha-'evaM asaMte asaMvi namANe' evam amana asaMvedyamAnaH, evam anena kAraNena zarIrAd mino jIvaH apan-asaMvedyamAnasattAkA, ata eva asaMvedyamAna: ananubhUyamAna: nAnubhavagamya Atmeti bhaavH| ___atha anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram' iti mataprapAkaroti-'jesi ta' ityAdi / 'jesiM' yepAM kepAJcit 'ta' tat tadevaM prakArakam 'su makkhAya' svAkhyAtaM-sukathanaM bhavati, tathAhi 'anno jIvo annaM sarIraM' anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram, ye jIvaM zarIrAtiriktaM kathayanti kintu 'tamhA te No evaM ubalamaMti' tasmAt tathAvidha kathanaprakArAva evam-evaM rUpam-zarIrAd bhinna jIvaM no upala mante-no prApnuvanti, atra dRSTAntamAha 'se jahA NAmae keipurise' tadyathA nAmakaH kazcitpuruSaH, 'kosio asi abhinibaTTittA NaM upadaMsejjA' kozAt api-khaDgam abhinitye niSkAsya khalu upadarzayet / 'ayamAuso! asI ayaM kosI' bhayamAyuSmana ! asiH ayaM kozaH / evameva natthi keipurise' evameva nAsti kazcina puruSaH 'abhinivaTTittA' abhinivatyapRthak kRtya jIvasya 'upadaM se tAro' upadarzayitA 'ayamAuso! AyA iyaM sarIraM' ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram, yadi zarIravyatirikta:-AtmA bhavet tadA yathA-kozAta khaGga niSkAsya pradarzayituM zakyeta tathA jIvaM zarIrabhinnaM. nopadarzayitu kenApi zakyeta tasmAnnAsti zarIravyatirikta Atmeti siddham / jAna letii| kintu vaha indriyoM ke gocara nahIM hai, ataeva usakI pRthak sattA nahIM hai| ataeva zarIra se bhinna AtmA na mAnane vAle kA mata hI yukti saMgata hai| punaH unhIM kA mata kahate haiM-jo loga yaha mAnate haiM ki AtmA bhinna aura zarIra bhinna hai, unako ve isa prakAra upAlamma dete haiMjaise koI puruSa talavAra ko myAna se bAhara nikAla kara dikhalAtA hai ki-he AyuSman ! dekho, yaha talavAra hai, aura yaha myAna hai, isI prakAra koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai jo yaha dikhalA sake ki yaha AtmA hai aura jANI zakAya te nathI. tethI ja tenI judI sattA nathI. tethI ja zarIrathI jude AtmA na mAnavAvALAone mata ja yukti saMgata che. pharIthI paNa teone ja mata batAvavAmAM Ave che-je leke evuM mAne che ke-AtmA bhinna che, ane zarIra paNa alaga che, tene teo A rIte upAlaMbha Ape che-jema keI purUSa talavArane myAnathI bahAra kADIne batAve che ke-he AyuSyan ju A talavAra che. ane A sthAna che. eja pramANe keI e purUSa nathI ke A AtamA che, ane A zarIra che, tema

Page #262
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 hiMsAtyAgaviSayaka praznottaraca 723. 'se mahayA tasakAyAo uvasaMmasta upaTThiyAsa paDivirayassa jattaM tunbhe vA anno vA evaM vadaha' tasya mahatastrasakAyAdupazAntasyopasthitasya prativiratasya yada yUyaM vA anyo vA evaM vadatha / anena prakAreNa sa zrAvako mahatavapakAyAdupazAnto hiMsayA mativirato bhavati, asyAM sthitau yUyamanyo vA-evaM vadatha / 'Natthi Na se kei pariyAe jasi samaNovAsagassa egapANADavAyavirae vi daDe Nikkhitte nAsti sa ko'pi paryAyo yasmin zramaNopAsakasya ekaprANAtipAtaviraterapi daNDo nikSiptaH -parityaktaH / tadA yad yayaM kathayatha, nAsti tAdRzaH paryAyo yadarthaM zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAna saMbhavet / 'ayapi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedo sa na naiyAyiko bhavati-tadidaM bhavatAM kathanaM na nyAyasiddha bhavati, tataH sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH savAdaM gautamasyottaraM zrutvA asmin viSaye pratibuddho jAta iti // 10-77 // mUlam-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu NiyaMThA khallu pucchiyavvA-AusaMto! niyaMThA iha khalu saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, tesiM ca evaM vRttapudhvaM bhavai je ime muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavaie, esiM ca NaM AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, je ime agAramAvasaMti eesiNaM AmaraNaMtAe daMDe No Nikkhitte, kei caNe samaNA jAva vAsAiM caupaMcamAiM vA chaTuisamAI vA appayaro vA jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra vaha zramaNopAsaka mahAn trasakAya jIva kI hiMsA se upazAnta evaM nivRtta hotA hai| ataeva Apa yA dUsaroM kA yaha kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai ki aisA eka bhI paryAya nahIM jisake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna saphala ho ske| zrI gautamasvAmI kA vAda pUrvaka yaha uttara suna kara udaka peDhAlaputra isa viSaya meM prativuddha ho gae // 10 // nathI, ke jeonA sabaMdhamAM zramaNopAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna thatuM nathI. A rIte te zramaNopAsaka mahAna trasakAyanI hiMsAthI upazAMta ane nivRtta thAya che. tethI ja ApanuM ke bIjAonu A kathana nyAyayukta nathI ke e eka paNa . paryAya nathI, ke jenA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNopAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna saphaLa banI zake. 5. zrI gautama svAmIne vAda pUrvaka A uttara sAMbhaLIne udaka paDhAlaputra A viSayamAM pratibaMdhavALA thaI gayA. 10

Page #263
724 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre bhujjaro vA desaM dUIjjittA agAramAva sejjA ?, haMtA vasejjA, tassa of taM gAratthaM vahamANassa se paccakkhANe bhaMge bhavai ?, No iTTe samaTTe, evameva samaNovAsagassa vi tasehiM pANehi daMDe Nikkhite, thAvarehiM daMDe No Nikkhitte, tassa NaM taM thAvarakAyaM vamANassa se paccakkhANe No bhaMge bhavai, se evamAyA ha? niyaMThA !, evamAyANiyavvaM / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu niyaMThA khalu pucchiyavvA - AusaMto niyaMThA ! iha khalu gAhAvai vA gAhAvaiputto vA taha pagArehiM kulohaM Agamma dhammaM savaNavattiyaM uvasaMkamejjA ? haMtA uvasaMkamejjA, tersi caNaM tahappagArANaM dhammaM Aikkhiyave ?, haMtA Aikkhiyave, kiM te tahRppagAraM dhammaM soccA Nisamma evaM vaejjA - iNameva niggaMdhaM pAvayaNaM sacca aNuttaraM kevaliyaM paDipuNNaM saMsuddhaM NeyAuyaM sallakattaNaM siddhimaggaM muttimaggaM nijjANamaggaM nivvANamaggaM avitahamasaMdiddhaM savadukkha pahINamaggaM, ettha ThiyA jIvA sijjhati bujjhaMti muccaMti pariNivvAyaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM kareMti, tamANAe tahA gacchAmo tahA ciTThAmo tahA NisiyAmo tahA tuyaTThAmo tahA bhuMjAmo tahA bhAsAmo tahA abbhuTThAmo tahA uTTAe uTThAmo tti pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sacANaM saMjameNaM saMjamAmotti vaejjA ? haMtA vaejjA, kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti pavvAvittae ?, haMtA kappaMti, kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti muMDAvittae ?, haMtA kappaMti, kiM te tahapagArA kappaMti sikkhAvittae ?, haMtA kappaMti, kiM te tahapagArA kappaMti uvadyAvittae ?, haMtA kappaMti, tesiM gha NaM tahapagArANaM savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte ?, haMtA Nikkhitte ?, se NaM payArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA jAva vAsAI 1

Page #264
' samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadeza 725 caupaMcamAI chaTThaddasamAI vA appayaro vA bhujjayarAM vA 'desaM ijjettA agAraM vaejjA, haMtA vaejjA, tassa NaM jAva savvasattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte ?, jo iNaTTe samaTTe, se je se jIve jassa pareNa savvapANehiM jAva sabasattehi daMDe No Nikkhitte, se je se jIve jassa AreNaM savvapANehiM jAva sattehi daMDe Nikkhitte, se je se jIve jassa iyANi savvapANehiM jAva sattehi daMDe No Nikkhitte bhavai, pareNa asaMjae AreNaM saMjae, iyANi asaMjae, asaMjayassa NaM savvapANehiM jAva sattehi daMDe No Nikkhitte bhavai, se evamAyANaha ?, niyaMThA ! se evamAyANiyavvaM / bhagavaM ca udAhu niyaMThA khalu pucchiyavvA - AusaMto ! niyaMThA iha khalu parivAiyA vA parivAiyAo vA annayarehiMto titthAyayaNehiMto Agamma dhammaM savaNavattiyaM uvasaMkamejjA ?, haMtA uvasaMkamejjA, kiM tesiM tahappagAreNaM dhamme Aikkhiyace !, haMtA Aikkhiyave, taM cetra uvaTThAvittae jAva kappaMti, haMtA kappaMti kiM te tahapagArA kappaMti saMbhuMjittae / haMtA kappaMti, teNaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA taM caiva jAva agAraM vaejjA ? haMtA vaejjA, te NaM tahaSpagArA kappaMti saMbhuMjittae ! No iTTe samadre se je se jIve pareNaM no kappaMti saMbhujittae, se je se jIve AreNaM kappaMti saMbhujittae, se je se jIve je iyANiM No kati saMbhuMjittae, paraNaM assamaNe AreNaM samaNe, iyANi assamaNe asamaNeNaM saddhi No kappaMti samaNANaM niggaMthANaM saMbhuMjittapa se evamAyANaha, niyaMThA, se evamAyANiyavvaM // sU0 19 // 78 // chAyA -bhagavAMzca khalu udAha nirgranthAH khalu praSTavyAH AyuSmanto nirgranthAH iha khalu sandhyeta manuSyA bhavanti teSAM caitramuktapUrva bhavati ye ime muNDA

Page #265
726 sUtrahatAro bhUyA agArAdanagAritvaM pavanandhi epAM ca AmaraNAnto daNDo nikSiptaH, ye ime agAramAvasanti eteSAM khalu AmaraNAnto daNDo no nikSiptaH kecicca khalu zramaNA: yAvad varSANi catuHpaJcapaidazAni vA alpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA vihRtya dezama gAramAvaseyuH ? / inta vaseyuH / tasya taM gRhasthaM navaH tatpatyAkhyAnaM magnaM bhavati ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH, evameva zramaNopAsakasyA'pi trasepu prANeSu daNDo nikSiptaH sthAvarepu daNDo na nikSiptaH tasya khalu taM sthAvarakAyaM ghanataH tat pratyA. khyAnaM no bhagna bhavati tadevaM jAnIta nirgranthAH , evaM jJAtavyam / bhagavAMzca udAha -nigraMnyAH khalu praSTacyA AyuSmanto nirgranthAH, iha khalu gAyApatirvA gAthApati putro-vA tathAprakAreSu kuleSu Agatya dharmazrANArtha mupasaMkrameyuH ? hanta! upasaMkrameyuH, teSAM ca khalu yathApakArANAM dharma ArUpAtayaH ? hanta aakhyaatvyH| kiM te tathAmakAra dharma zrutvA nizamya evaM vadeyu:-idameva nainyaM pravacanaM satya manuttaraM kaivalikaM paripUrNa saMzuddha naiyAyika zalyakartanaM siddhimArga muktimArgaH niryANamArga nirvANamArgaH avivathamasaMdigdhaM sarvaduHkhamahINamArgam: atra sthitvA jIvAH sidhyanti yudhyante muzcanti parinirzanti sarvaduHkhAnAmanta kurvanti, tadAjJayA tathA gacchAma stathA tiSThAmastathA nipIdAma stathA tvacaM vartayAma stathA bhunAmahe tathA bhASAmahe tathA abhyuttiSThAmastathA utthAya uttiSThAma iti prANAnAM bhUtAnAM jIvAnAM sattvAnAM saMyamena saMpacchAma iti vadeyuH? hanta vdeyuH| kiM te tathApakArAH kalpyante pavAjayitum ? hanta klpynte| kiM te tathApakarAH kalpyante muNDayituM hanta kalpyante / ki te tathAprakArAH kalpyante zikSayituM ? hanta kalpyante / kiM te tathAprakArAH kalpapante upasthApayitum ? hanta kalpyante / taiva khalu, tathAmakAraiH sarvamANiSu yAvat sarvasatveSu daNDo nikSita ? hanta nikssiptH| te khalu etadrUpeNa vihAreNa viharanto yAvad varSAgi catuH paJcAni SaDdazAni vA alpataraM vA bhUgastaraM vA dezaM vihRtya agAraM vrajeyuH ? hanta vrajeyuH / taizca khalu sarvaprANeSu yAvatsarvasattveSu daNDo nikSipta ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH tasya yaH sa jIvaH yena parataH sarvaprANeSu yAvatsarvasattvepu danDo no nikSiptaH tasya yaH sa jIvaH yena ArAt sarvaprANeSu yAvat sarvasatveSu daNDo nikSiptaH, tasya sa jIvaH yena idAnIM sarvamANeSu yAvat sarvasattveSu daNDo na nikSipto bhavati parato'saMyataH ArAt saMyataH idAnImasaMyataH, asaMyatasya khalu sarvaprANeSu yAvat sarvasattvepu daNDo no nikSipto bhavati tadevaM jAnIta nimrnthaaH| tadevaM jJAtavyam / bhagavAMzca udAha-nigraMndhAH khala praSTavyA AyuSmanto nirgnthaaH| iha khalu parivrAjakA vA paritrAjikA vA anyatarebhya stIrthAyatanebhya Agatya

Page #266
* samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 727 dharmazravaNapratyaya mupasaMkrameyuH ? hanta upasaMkrameyuH / kiM teSAM tathAmakArANAM dharmabhArakhyAtavyaH ?' hanta aakhyaatvyH| te caivamupasthApayituM yAvat kalpyante ? hanta klpynte| ki te tathApakArAH kalpyante saMbhojayitum ? hanta klpynte| te khalu etadrUpeNa vihAreNa viharantaH tayaiva yAvadAgAraM vrajeyuH ? hanta vrjeyuH| te ca tathApakArAH kalpyante saMbhojayitum ? nAyamarthaH samarthaH te ye te jIvA: 'ye parataH no kalpyante saMbhojayitum, te ye te jIvAH ArAda kalapyante saMbhoja"yitum, te ye te jIvA ye idAnIM no kalpyante saMmojayitum, parato'zramaNaH ArAt zramaNaH idAnImazramaNaH / azramaNena sAdhaiM no kalppante zramaNAnAM nimranthAnAM saM moktuM tadeva jAnIta ninyAH / tadevaM jJAtavyam // 011-78 // ____TIkA-'bhagavaM ca NaM udAha' udakaM peDhAlaputraM prati bhagavAn zrIgautamasvAmI udAha-movAca. "NiyaMThA khalu pucchiyavvA' nirganthAH khalu maSTacyA ninthAn vayaM pRcchema iti yAvat / 'AusaMto' he AyuSmanta udakapamukhAH sAdhakaH ? iha khalu 'saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' iha santyekataye manuSyA-bhavanti / iha loke'pi manujA etAdRzA bhavanti, 'tesiM ca evaM vRttaputvaM bhavaI' teSAM caevamuktapUrva bhavati / ye etAdRzIM pratijJAM kurvanti 'je ime muMDA bhavittA AgArAo aNagAriyaM pavaie' ye ime muNDA bhUtvA agArAdanagAritvaM pravrajanti, ye dIkSA. mAdAya gRhamutsRjya sAdhavo bhavanti / 'esiM ca NaM AmaraNatAe daMDe Nikvitte' eSAM cA''maraNAnto daNDo nikSiptaH-parityaktaH / eteSAM sadhUnAM maraNaM yAvatmayA hananaM na kartavyamiti pratyAkhyAnaM kRtamasti / 'je ime agAramAvasaMti eesiM NaM AmaraNaMtAe daDe No Nikkhitte' ye ime AgAramAvasanti, eteSAmAmara 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' ityAdi / TIkArtha-bhagavAn zrIgautamasvAmI ne udaka peDhAla putra se kahA-hama nigraMndhoM se pUchate haiM ki he AyuSman udaka Adi nirgrantho! isa loka meM aise bhI manuSya hote haiM jo isa prakAra kA tyAga karate haiM ki ye jo muNDita hokara gRha ko tyAga kara anagAra ho gae haiM, unakI maiM jIvana paryanta hiMsA nahIM kruugaa| aura jo gRha meM nivAsa karate hai arthAt 'bhagava ca NaM udAhu' tyAha TIkAI-bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmIe udaka peDhAlaputrane kahyuM ke huM nirca ne pUchuM chuM ke-he AyuSyanuM udaka vigere nirgatha aNagAro ! A lokamAM evA paNa manuSya hoya che, jeo e tyAga kare che ke-je A muMDita thaIne gRha tyAga karIne anagAradazAne prApta thaI gayA che. temanI huM jIvatA sudhI hiMsA karIza nahIM ane je gharamAM nivAsa kare che, arthAta guhastha che,

Page #267
70 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre NAnto daNDo no nikSiptaH / parantu ye gRhe vasanti teSAM vadhasya maraNaparyantaM pratyAkhyAnaM na karoti 'kei ca NaM samaNA jAtra vAsAI caupaMcanAI chadamamAI appayaro vA bhujayaro vA de duIjjittA AgAramAvasejjA' kecica khala zramaNA yAvad varSANi catuHpaJcadazAni vA alpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA deza cihRtya - sAdhyavasthAyAM vidAraM kRtvA agAramAvaseyuH gautamo vadati hai udaka pedAla putra ! atrAhaM pRcchAmi-TheSu sAdhuSu kathit sAdhuH catuH paJcata Arabhya dazavarSANi yAvat itastato dezaM vihatya ki puna gRvastha iti / 'tassa NaM taM gArasthaM mANasa se paccakkhANe bhaMge bhavai ?' tasya taM gRhasthaM ghnataH tatpasyAkhyAnaM bhagnaM bhavati, bhagavAn gautamaH kathayati - tAdRzaM sAdhutA parAvRtyAgataM sAdhugRhasthaM inyamAnasya sAdhumatyAkhyAnadhAriNaH tAdRzamatyAkhyAtaM kiM bhagnaM bhavati na kathamapi vratabhaGgo bhavatIti dhvaniH udakAdayo bhagavantamAhuH 'jo iNDe samaTThe' nAyamarthaH samarthaH - zramaNAH kathayanti sAdhumAtraM parityajya punargRDavAmaM vasataH pUrvagRhastha haiM unakI hiMsA kA meM jIvanaparyanta tyAga nahIM karatA huuN| aisI sthiti meM koI sAdhu cAra pAMca chaha yA daza varSa taka yA nyUnAdhika samaya taka sAdhu avasthA meM dezoM meM vicarakara he udaka peDhAlaputra | maiM pUchatA hUM ki gRhastha bana jAte haiM yA nahIM ? nirgrantha kahate haiM - hAM kaI punaH gRhastha ho jAte haiM / zrIgautamasvAmI kahate haiM to jo sAdhupanA chor3akara gRhastha ho gae haiM, una gRhasthoM kI hiMsA karane vAle usa pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna karttA kA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga ho jAtA hai kyA ? nirgrantha kahate haiM - nahIM / jisane gRhastha ko mArane kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA vaha puruSa yadi sAdhupana chor3akara gRhastha bane hue puruSa ko temanI hiMsAnA hu' jIvatA sudhI tyAga karatA nathI, A paristhitimAM kai sAdhu cAra, pAMca, cha, athavA daza varSa sudhI athavA tethI echAvattA samaya sudhI sAdhu avasthAmAM dezeAmAM vicaraNa karIne huM udyaka pe'laputra! huM... pUchuM chuM ke--gRhastha khanI Aya che ke nahI? nigrantha kahe che hA keTalAka pharIthI gRhastha banI jAya che. zrI gautama svAmI kahe che ke-teA jee sAdhupaNAne tyAga karIne gRhastha banI gayA che te gRhasthAnI hiMsA karavAvALA te pUrveikta pratyAkhyAna karavAvALAnA pratyAkhyAnanA bhaMga thai jAya che zu' nigrantha aNugAra kahe che ke-nA jeNe gRDasthane mAravAnu. pratyAkhyAna karyuM nathI, te purUSa je sAdhupaNu cheDIne gRhastha banelA purUSane mAre che, te

Page #268
729 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH sAdhoH mAraNena pratyAkhyAninaH pratyAkhyAnasya bhaGgo na bhavati kathamapi, yataH sAdhune mayA hantavya etAdRzaM pratyAkhyAna kRtam / ayantu nedAnIM sAdhu:-apitu gRhasthaH / ' atastAdRzagRhasthasya mAraNe sAdhumAraNapratyAkhyAnasya bhaGgo naiva bhavatIti / punagautamasvAmyAha- 'evametra samaNovAsagassa vi tasehi pANehi daMDe Nikkhitte' evameva zramaNopAsakasyA'pi traseSu mANeSu daNDo nikSiptaH / 'thAvarehiM daMDe No Nikkhitte' sthAvareSu daNDo no nikSiptaH 'tassa NaM thAvarakAryaM vahamANassa se paccakkhANe No bhaMge bhavaI' tasya sthAnarakAryaM dhanatastatpratyAkhyAnaM no bhagnaM bhavati / gautamaH kathayati-yathA tasya vratabhaGgo na bhavati, evaM trasakAyaM pratyAkhyAtuH sthAvarazarIra nAzane'pi pratyAkhyAnamaGgo na bhavati, yatastadAnIM sthAvarAvacchinnajIve sazarIrAvacchinnatvA mAvAt / ' se evamAyANada ? niyaMThA ! evamAyANiyantra' yaH sAdhavaH / tadevaM jAnIta - evameva jJAtavyamiti / puna gautamo'mumartha bodhayitumudAharaNAntaramAha - 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu niyaMThA khalu pucchiyaccA' bhagavAM khalu udAha-nirgranthAH khalu maSTavyAH gautamaH kathayati - ahaM zramaNAn pRcchAmi - 'AusaMto niyaMThA AyuSmanto nirgranthAH ? 'iha khalu gAhAvaI vA mAratA hai to usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotA / usane to sAdhu ko hrIM na mArane kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, parantu yaha puruSa aba sAdhu nahIM hai, parantu gRhastha hai| ataeva usa gRhastha ko mArane se sAdhu ko na mArane kI pratijJAkA bhaMga nahIM hotA / hI zrI gautamasvAmI bole- isI prakAra zramaNopAsakane sajIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA / ataH yaha yadi sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai to usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotA / kyoM ki vaha jIva isa samaya kintu sthAvara zarIra meM hai / he nirgrantha sAdhuo ! aisA tenA pratyAkhyAnane bhaMga thatA nathI. teNe te sAdhune ja na mAravAnu` prayAkhyAna karyuM che. paraMtu A purUSa have sAdhu rahela nathI, paraMtu gRhastha che, tethI ja te gRhasthane mAravAthI sAdhune na mAravAnI pratijJAnA bhaMga thate nathI. gautamasvAmIe kahyu-A ja pramANe zramaNeApAsake trasa jIveAnI hiM'sAne tyAga karyAM che, ane sthAvara jIveAnI hi'sAnA tyAga karyAM nathI, tethI te je sthAvara jIvAnI hiMMsA kare che, teA tenA pratyAkhyAnanA bhaMga thatA nathI kemake te jIva A vakhate trasa zarIramAM nathI, pazu sthAvara zarIramAM rahela che, huM nigrantha sAdhue ! em ja samajavu joie, su0 92 sazarIra meM nahIM samajhanA cAhie /

Page #269
730 sUtrakRtAGga grahAvara putto vA tapagArehiM kuThehiM Agamma' iha khalu gAthApatirvA gAthApatiputro vA tathAmakAreSu kulepAgatya 'dhammaM savaNavattiyaM unasaMkamejjA' dharmazravaNArthamupasaMkrameyuH- AgaccheyurityarthaH / ida hi jagati uttamakulotpanno gAthApati putro vA dharmazravaNAthai sAdhusamIpaM gantuM zaknoti kim ? 'detA uvasaMkamejjA' inta- upasaMkrameyuH sAdhubhiH kathitaM hanta bhoH gantuM zaknoti zrotum 'tesiM cAM tagArANaM dhammaM ikviyanve' teSAM ca gAthApatyAdInAM tathAprakArANAM dharma AkhyAtavyA vaktavyaH kima, 'haMta Aivikhave' hanta ! AkhyAtavyaH sAdhavo vadanti munibhiH tebhyo dharma' upadeSTavya iti / 'ki te tahapagAraM dhammaM socA jisamma evaM bajjA' kiM te tathAprakAraM dharma zru vA - nizamya evaM vadeyuH, te dharmasya ca evaM kathayeyuH, 'iNamevaNiggayaM pAtrayaNaM saccaM aNu taraM kevala paDaNaM saMmuddhaM vAuyaM sallakattaNa siddhiyAM-muttimaggaM nijjA - maggaM nivvANamaraNa - avitamasaM siddhaM - saccaduvakhappaDINamaggaM etthaM ThiyA jIvA sijjhati - bujjhati muccaMti, parinivvAyaMti sanyadukkhANamaMta kareMti' idameva gautama svAmI isI artha ko samajhAne ke lie dUsarA udAharaNa dete hai - he AyuSman nirgranyo ! koI gAthApati yA gAthApati kA putra tathAprakAra ke uttama kuloM meM janma lekara kyA dharma zravaNa karane ke lie sAdhu ke samIpa A sakate haiM ? nirgranthoM ne kahA-hAM Asakate haiM / gautanasvAmI-una gAthApati Adi ko kyA dharma kA upadeza karanA cAhie ? bho ko dharmopadeza karanA cAhie / 7 nirgrantha- hAM, sAdhu gautama svAmI - kyA dharma ke upadeza ko sUnakara aura samajhakara ve aisA kaha sakate haiM ki yaha niryatha pravacana hI satya hai, anuttara zrI gautamasvAmI Aja vAta samajAvavA mATe nI hai AyuSman ninge ! kei gAthAti athavA ga thApati ranA uttama kuLamAM janma laIne zu dharma zravaNu karavA mATe sAdhuonI samIpe AvI zake che ? udAharaNa Ape cheputra tevA prakA nirbhayA uchu - hA bhAvI rADe che. gautama vAmIe kahyu "te gAyApati vigerene zuM upadeza karavA joIe. nigranthrAe kahyu hA sAdhuoe dhamepadeza karavA joIe, gautamasvAmIe kahyu -zu' dharmanA upadezane sAMbhaLIne ane samajIne teo evuM kahI zake che ke- nigrantha pratracana ja satya che. anuttara

Page #270
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 733 nigrandhaM pravacanaM satyaM-satyamartha bodhayati tat anuttaraM kailika paripUrNa saMzuddha naiyAyikaM zalyakarttanaM siddhimArgaH muktimArgaH niryANamArgaH nirmANamArgaH avi tatham-mithyAtvarahitam, asaMdigdhaM sarvaduHkhamahINamArgaH, anuttaramananyasadRzam, kevalinA proktaM kailikamadvitIyam-paripUrNam apavargaprApakakRtsnaguNasaMyuktam - kaSAyAdimalarahitam saMzuddha naiyAyikaM nyAyena caratIti mokSagamakavA, zalyaMmAyAdi pApaM vA kRntati-chinattIti zalyakartana, siddhimArga:-siddhiH avicalamukhamAptiH tasyA, mArgaH muktimArgaH-muktaH-ahitArthakarmapahANaM tasyA mArgA; niryANam-sakala marmaspa Atmano niHsaraNaM tasya mArgaH nirmANamArgaH, nirvANanirvRti:-nikhilakamakSayajaya paramasukhaM tasya mArga nirvANamArgaH, avitarthatathyam, asaMdigyam-sandeharahitam, sarvaduHkhamahIgamArgaH-sarva duHkhamahINaniHzreyasaM tasya mArgaH, atra sthitA jIvA sidhyanti-siddhiti prApnuvanti, budhyante-kevalino bhavanti, muJcanti-karmabandhAt pRthag bhavanti, parinirvAntisarvathA sukhino bhavanti, sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kurvanti-sarvaduHkhAni-zarIravAGmAnasAni teSAmanto nAza staM kurvanti / atra sthitA jIvAH sidhyanti-budhyantemuzcanti-parinirvAnti-sarva-duHkhAnAmantaM kurvanti / Ahad dharma zrutvA te kaza-, yiSyanti-ayameva dharmaH styH-sndehrhitH| amu dharmamAsAdya mokSamapi prApsyasarvottama hai, paripUrNa hai, saMzuddha haiM, nyAyayukta hai, zalyA arthAt mAyA Adi pApo ko naSTa karane vAlA hai, avicala sukha rUpa siddhi kA mArga hai, mukti kA mArga hai, samasta kAmoM se AtmA ko pRthaka karane kA mArga hai, nirvANa arthAt samasta karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna hone vAle paramasukha kA mArga hai, tathya hai, saMzayAtIta hai, samasta duHkhoM ke vinAza karane kA mArga hai / isa dharma meM sthita jIva siddha hote haiM vuddha hote haiM, mukta hote haiM, parinirvANa prApta karate haiM aura saba prakArakA arthAt zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM kA anta karate haiN| ataH hama tIrthaMkara sarvottama che paripUrNa che saMzuddha che, nyAyayukta che. zalya arthAt mAyA vigere pApane nAza karavAvALuM che. avicala sukharUpa siddhine mArga che, samasta karmathI AtmAne jU karavA mAge che nivaNa arthAt samasta karmono kSayathI utpanna thavAvALA paramasukhane mArga che. tathya-satya che. saMzaya vagarane che. samasta khAnA vinAza karavA mAge che. A dharmamAM rahela chava siddha thAya che, buddha thAya che, mukta thAya che, parinirvANa prApta kare che, ane badhAja arthAt zArIrika-zarIra saMbaMdhI ane mAnasika duHkhene

Page #271
sUtrakRtAstra ntiityaadi| 'tamANAe tahA gacchAmo tahA ciTThAmo tahA NisiyAmo tahA tuyaTAmo tahA bhuM nAmo tahA bhAsAno tahA abhuTThAmo tahA uhAe uhimoti pANANaM bhUyAgaM jIvANaM sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamAmotti vaejjA?' tadAjJayA-etattIrthakarodirita. dharmasyAlayA tathA gacchAmaH-yatanayA viharAmaH, yatanayA tathA tiSThAmaH-kara caraNAdikamavikSipantaH samAhitA bhavAmaH, tathA nipIdAmaH-yatanayA upavizAmaH, tathA tvayAtayAmaH-yatanayA pAzvaparivattanaM kurmaH, tathA bhukSAmahe yathA kalyA. NAhAraM mApnumaH, tathA bhASAmahe, tathA'bhyuttiSThAmaH, tathA-utthAya uttiSThAmaH, iti prANAnAM drIndriyANaM bhUtAnAM-sattvAnAM jIvAnAM-paJcendriyANAM sacAnAmekendriyapRthivyAdInAM saMyamena-saptadazavidhena saMyama saMyacchAmaH-paripAlayAma iti vadeyuH-gAthApatyAdayaH kim ? 'haMtA vaejjA' hanta bhoH? vadeyuH iti sAdhubhiH kathitam / 'ki te tahappagArA kappaMti pacAvittae' kiM te tathAprakArA:tAdRzA gAthApatyAdayaH-pravrAjayituM kalpyAte, ete puruSA dIkSAyogyAH kim, dvArA upadiSTa isa dharma kI AjJA ke anusAra hI hama yatanA se gamana kareMge-yatanAse vihAra kareMge yatanAse ThahareMge,hAtha-paira Adi ko nahIM paTakate hue samAhita hoMge, yatanA se baiTheMge, yatanA se pasavAr3A palaTege, yatanA se AhAra prApta kareMge, boleMge aura uttheNge| isa dharma meM kahI huI vidhi ke anusAra hI uThakara prANiyoM-dvIndriya Adi, bhUtoM-vanaspati, jIvoM-paMcendriyoM tathA sattvoM-pRthvIkAya Adi kI rakSA ke lie saMyama pAlana kareMge kyA ve gAyApati Adi aisA kaha sakate haiM ? nigrantha-hAM ve aisA kaha sakate haiN| gautama svAmI-kyA ve aisA vicAra rakhate vAle puruSa dIkSA aMta kare che. tethI tIrthakara dvArA upadeza karavAmAM Avela A dharmanI AjJA pramANe ja ame yatanApUrvaka gamana karIzuM. yatanAthI vihAra karIzuM yatanAthI ubhA rahIzu-hAtha, paga vigerene taracheDayA vinA samAdhivALA thaIzuM yatanAthI besIzuM, yatanAthI paDakhA badalIzuM. yatanAthI AhAra prApta 4rIzu, yatanAthI mAlIzu bhane yatanAthI zu. A dhamAM kahevAmAM Avela vidhi pramANe ja uThIne hIndriya vigere. prAliyA, bhUta-vanaspati, vA-5'yandriyaH, tathA sahavA-pRthvIya vizeranI rakSA karavA mATe saMyamanuM pAlana karIzuM ? A pramANe te gAthApati vigere Ama kahI zakaze? ., ninya 44-DA tame tema 4ii 2 cha. . * gautamasvAmIe kahyuM-zuM teo A vicAra rAkhavavALA purUSa

Page #272
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam dvitIyadRSTAntamAha-'se jahANAmae' tayayAnAmakaH 'kehapurise' ko'pi puruSaH 'muMjAo-isiya muJjAt tRNavizeSAt ipikAM tadgarbhabhUtAM zalAkAm abhinivahitA paM' abhinivatya-pRthaka-kRtya khalu 'upadaMsejA' upadarzayet ayamAuso ! muMje iyaM isiyaM' ayamAyuSman / mujaH iyamiSikA varttate iti / yathA muJjAna vaNavizeSAt uddhRtya ipikAM darzayituM zakyeta, evameva-anenaiva-mujeSikApradarzana prakAreNa 'natyi keipurise' nAsti ko'pi puruSaH 'ubadasettAro' upadarzayitA yat 'ayamAuso ! AyA iyaM sarIraM' ayamAyuSman ! AtmA, idaM zarIram / yathA mujhebhyaH ipikAM niSkAsya darzayati, ayaM muJjaH iyamiSikA evameva yadi ko'pi zarIrAniSkAsya-AtmAnamupadarzayituM zaknuyAt, tadA manyeva-api, zarIravyatiyaha zarIra hai| donoM ko alaga alaga koI nahIM dikhalA sakatA ata. eva yaha siddha hotA hai ki zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai| jaise koI puruSa muMja nAmaka vanaspati se ISikA ko arthAt usake puSpa ko alaga karake dikhalAnA hai-he AyuSman ! yaha muMja hai aura yaha ISikA (puSpa) hai| ____ jisameM rUpa hai vaha vastu dUsarI vastuoM se pRthak karake dikhalAI jA sakatI hai, jaise mUMja nAmaka ghAsa le ISikA alaga dikhatI hai| mUMja nAmaka ghAsa se sUja kI apekSA komala sparza vAlI ISiko ko nikAla kara loga rassI banAte haiN| usI rassI se khATa buna kara usa para sukha se sote haiN| isI prakAra aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai jo yaha dikhalA sake ki-he AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai| yadi koI puruSa zarIra se bAhara nikAla kara AtmA ko dikhalAne meM batAvI zake. bannene julA juThA keI batAvI zakatuM nathI, tethI ja e siddha thAya che ke zarIrathI bhinna AtmA nathI. jema ke purUSa muja nAmanI vanaspatimAMthI ISikA athata tenA puSpane alaga karIne batAve che, te AyuSyan A muMja che, ane A tanu 505 che. jemAM rU5 che te vastu bIjI vastuothI alaga karIne batAvI zakAya che, jema muMja nAmanI vanaspatimAMthI ISikA alaga dekhAya che. muMja nAmanA ghAsamAMthI saMjanI apekSAe kamaLa sparzavALI ISikAne kahADIne loke derI banAve che. te derIthI khATalA bharIne tenA para sukhathI suve che. eja pramANe e kaI purUSa nathI, ke je A batAvI zake ke- AyuSyanuM A AtmA che, ane A zarIra che. je kaI purUSa zarIrathI bahAra kaDhADIne

Page #273
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 733 'hatA kappaMti' hanta kalpyante-santi diikssaayogyaaste| 'ki te tahapagArA kappaMti' muMDAvittae' kiM te tathAprakArA svAdRzAH muNDanayogyAH santi ? haMtA kappati' hanta kalpyante / 'ki te tahappagArA kappaMti sikkhAvittae' kiM te tathAprakArAH kalpyante zikSayitum, grahagAsevanayA zikSAdAnayogyA kim ime, 'haMtA kappaMti' hanta kalpyante / 'ki te tahappagArA kappati ubaDhAvittae' kiM te tathApakArA sAdhutvAya upasthApayituM kalpyante / 'haMtA kappati' hanta kalpyante 'tesiM ca NaM tahappagArANaM sabapANehiM jAva sabasattehiM daMDe Nivikhatte' taizca sarvaprANiSu yAvatsarvasattveSu daNDo nikssiptH| taiH sarvaprANipu daNDapratyAkhyAnaM kartuM zakyate kim / 'hatA Nikkhitte' hanta nikSiptaH-pratyArupAnaM kartuM zakyate / 'se NaM eyAgrahaNa kara sakate haiM ? nirgrantha hAM, ve dIkSA le sakate haiM / ve dIkSA dene ke yogya haiN| gautama svAmI-kyA isa prakAra ke vicAra vAle ve puruSa muNDina karane yogya haiM ? nindha-hAM, ve muNDita karane yogya haiN| gautama svAmI--kyA ve grahaNa aura Asevana zikSA dene ke yogya haiM ? nigraMndha--hA~ yogya haiN| gautama svAmI--kyA ve sAdhutva meM sthApita karane yogya haiM ? nirgrantha-hAM, yogya haiN| gautama svAmI--kyA ve samasta prANiyoM yAvat sattvoM ke saMbaMdha meM daNDa dene kA tyAga kara sakate haiM ? nigrantha--hAM ve tyAga kara sakate haiN| kSiAno svIkAra karI zake che? nircanthAe kahyuM-hA te e dIkSA dhAraNa karI zake che. teone dIkSA bhA55yoya che. gautamasvAmI-zuM AvA prakAranA vicAravALA te purUSe muMDita kara : vAne yogya che? nintha- ye bhya che. gautamasvAmI-zuM teo sAdhupaNAmAM sthApavAne gya che ? ni9-hA cogya che. gautamasvAmI-zuM teo saghaLA prANi yAvat sarvenA saMbaMdhamAM daMDa ApavAne tyAga karI zake che ? ni -hA teo te pramANe daMDa devAne tyAga karI zake che.

Page #274
734 sUtrakRtAstra rUveNaM vihAreNa viharamANA jAba vAsAI caupabamAI chaTTadasamAI vA appayaro vA bhuMjayaro vA desaM duijjettA agAraM vaegjA' te etadrUpeNa vihAreNa viharanto yAvadvANi catu:-pazcAni paDdazAni vA alpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA deza-sAdhu. vihAraM kRtvA vihRtya-gAraM vrajeyuH / 'hatA vaejjA' hanta ! vrajeyuH 'tassa NaM jAva savvasattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte' taizca khalu sarvaprANeSu daNDo nikSiptaH, te gRhasthA bhUtvA ki sarvajantupu daNDaM parityajanti kim ? arthAt te gRhasthAH sarvajIveSu daNDaM na parityajanti / kintu-kurvantyeva daNDaM tadevAha te udakasaM yatAdayo nigranthAH kathayanti he gautama | 'No iNaTTe sama?' nAyamarthaH samarthaH 'se je se jIve jassa pareNaM sabapANehiM sabasattehi daMDe No Nikikhatte' tasya yaH sa jIvaH yena parataH sarva-, prANeSu yAvat sarvasattveSu daNDo no nikSiptaH, sa jIvo yo dIkSAtaH pUrva gRha . sthAvasthAyAM sarvapANipu daNDaM na parityaktavAnAsIt / 'se je se jIve jassa gautama svAmI--ve dIkSA paryAya meM vicarate hue cAra, pAMca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thoDe thA bahuta dezoM meM vihAra karake punaH gRhastha ho sakate haiM ? nindha---hAM, phira gRhastha ho sakate haiN| gautama svAmI-ve gRhastha hokara kyA samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga karate haiM? nindha --nahIM yaha artha samartha nahIM hai arthAt punaH gRhastha ho kara ve samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke tyAgI nahIM ho skte| gautama svAmI--vaha yahI puruSa hai jisane dIkSA aMgIkAra karane se pUrva sampUrNa prANiyoM ko daMDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA thA vaha vahI puruSa / gItamazcAbhI-zAhakSAparyAyamA viyaratA yA2, pAMya, cha athavA dasa varSa sudhI thaDA ke ghaNA dezamAM vihAra karIne pharIthI gRhastha tha za4 cha ? ni -ha pharIthI gRhastha thaI zake che. gautamasvAmI-teo gRhastha thaIne badhA prANine daMDa ApavAne tyAsa 42 cha / ninya-nA, A artha barAbara nathI, arthAta pharIthI gRhastha thaIne teo saghaLA prANinI hiMsAne tyAga karavAvALA thaI zakatA nathI. gautamasvAmI-te eja purUSa che ke jeNe dIkSAno svIkAra karyA pahelAM badhA ja prANine daMDa devAno tyAga karyo na hato. te eja purUSa che ke,

Page #275
2. 1 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. va. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH - 735 AreNaM savvapANehiM jAva sattehi daMDe Nikkhitte' tasya yo jIvaH sa yena ArAt - munisAmIpyAt sarvaprANiSu yAvatsarvasattveSu daNDo nikSiptaH / sa eva jIvaH pazvAd dIkSAdhAraNAnantaraM sarvaprANiSu daNDaM parityaktavAn / 'se je se jIve jisma yANiM savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehi daDhe No Nikkhite bhavai' tasya yaH sajIvo yena idAnIM sarvaprANiSu yAvatsacveSu daNDo na nikSipto bhavati / evaM sa eva jIvo vidyate yo gRhastha mAtramAdadAnaH sarvajIveSu pratyAkhyAnaM na kRtabAnU, 'pareNa asaMjae AreNa saMjae' parato'saMyataH - ArAtsaMyatA-sAdhvavasthAtaH prAk- gRhasthAvasthAyAm asaMyata AsIt, ArAt sAdhyavasthAyAM saMyataH | 'iyANiM . asaMjae' idAnIm - punaH sAdhuliGgatyAgAtparaM gRhasthabhAvamApannaH punarasaMyato jJAtaH / 'asaMjayassa savvapANehiM jAva savvasacehiM daMDo No Nikkhitte bhava' . asaMyatasya sarvaprANiSu yAvat sarvasatveSu daNDo no nikSipto bhavati, asaMyamI jIvaH sarvavyApAreNa sarvaprANiSu daNDatyAgI na bhavati / 'se eva mAyANaha' 'tadevaM jAnIta, 'NiyaMThA' nirgranthAH 'se evamAyANiyantraM ' tadevaM jJAtavyam / ayaM bhAvaH yadyapi jIvavadhasya pUrva pratyAkhyAnaM kRtam, sa eva kAlAntare sthAhai / jisane dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke pazcAt samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga kara diyA thA aura yaha vahI puruSa hai jo dIkSA tyAga kara aura gRhastha avasthA meM Akara samasta prANiyoM ko daMDa dene kA "! - tyAgI nahIM hai / vaha sabake pahale asaMyamI ho gayA aura phira sAdhu ! .. liMga tyAga kara asaMyamI ho gayA / jo asaMyamI hai vaha samasta prANiyoM 1 yAvat samasta sattvoM ko daMDa dene kA tyAgI nahIM ho sakatA / he nirgrantho / aisA hI jAno aura aisA hI jAnanA cAhie / 1) bhAvArtha yaha hai - yadyapi sa jIva ke hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna pahale kiyA hai, kintu vaha trasa jIna kAlAntara meM sthAvara ho jAtA hai| sa jeNe dIkSA dhAraNa karyA pachI badhA ja prakriyAne daDa devAnA tyAga karyA hatA. ane te eja purUSa che ke je dIkSAnA tyAga karIne ane gRhastha avasthAmAM AvIne badhA ja prANiyAne daDa devAnA tyAga karanAra nathI, te sauthI pahelAM asayamI hatA te pachI sayamI thaI gayA ane te pachI pache! sAdhunA veSanA tyAga karIne asayamI thaI gayA je asayI che. te saghaLA prANiyA yAvat saghaLA sahvAne daMDa ApavAnA tyAga karavAvALA hAtA nathI, huM nigranthrA ! tamA evuM jANe! ane eja pramANe jANavu joie. bhAvArtha A pramANe che-jo ke trasa jIvanI hi'sAnu pratyAkhyAna pahelAM karyuM' hatuM. paraMtu te trasa jIva kAlAntaramAM sthAvara khanI jAya che. trasa jIvanuM

Page #276
NCE sUtrakRtAna baratA mAsAdayati trasajIve pratyAkhyAnakartuH sthAvarajIvavinAzanena pratyAkhyAna na bhayeta, tatkAle tasmiMstrasAvacchinna jIvatvA'bhAvAt, paryAyeNa sa hai| pratyAkhyAnasya sambandhaH, na tu dravyatayA'vasthitajIvena saha, paryAyasya ca pratikSaNaM bhidhamAnatvAt / yathA kazcit gRhasthaH sAdhurbhavati-tasyAM ca gRhasthAvasthAyAM jIvaM virAdhayati, tAvatA sAdhvavacchinnapatyAkhyAnasya bhaGgo na bhavati-tatkasya hetoH ? sAdhuparyAyagRhasthaparyAyayorbhedAt / pratyAkhyAnasya sAdhuparyAyeNa samba. ndhAt / gRhasthAvasthAyAM tenaiva jIvena kRte'pi vadhe pratyAkhyAnaM na duSTaM bhavati, tadvadihA'pi trasajIvaviSaye gautamena patiyodhitaH sa iti bhaavH| __ gautamasvAmI kathitamevA) dRSTAntAntareNa punaH udakapeDhAlaputra zramaNebhyaH pradarza yati-'bhagavaM ca NaM udAha' bhagavAna punaH khalu udAha-'NiyaMThA khala pucchiyanyA' jIva kA pratyAkhyAna karane vAle kA pratyAkhyAna sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karane se bhaMga nahIM hotaa| kyoM ki usa samaya vaha usa jIva nahIM haiN| pratyAkhyAna kA sambandha paryAya ke sAtha hai, dravya rUpa se sthita rahane vAle jIva ke sAtha sambandha nahIM hai| kintu paryAya palaTatI rahatI hai| jaise koI gRhastha hai, sAdhu nahIM hai aura usa avasthA meM jIvoM kI virAdhanA karatA hai to sAdhu saMbaMdhI pratyAkhyAna kA bhaMga nahIM hotA hai| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kAraNa yahI hai ki sAdhuparyAya aura gRhastha paryAya meM bheda hai| pratyAkhyAna kA saMbaMdha sAdhu paryAya ke sAtha hai| gRhasthAvasthA meM jIva kI hiMsA karane para bhI gRhastha pratyAkhyAna ke bhaMga kA doSI nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra prakRta prasa ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie / isa prakAra gautama svAmI ne una nirgrandhoM ko pratiyodha diyaa| pratyAkhyAna karavAvALAnA pratyAkhyAnane sthAvara jInI hiMsA karavAthI bhaga thatuM nathI. kemake-te vakhate te trasa jIva rahela nathI pratyAkhyAnane saMbaMdha paryAyanI sAthe che. dravyapaNAthI sthita rahevAvALA jIvanI sAthe saMbaMdha nathI paraMtu paryAya karyA kare che. jemake-ke I gRhastha che, te sAdhu nathI ane te e avasthAmAM jIvanI virAdhanA-hiMsA karato hoya te sAdhu saMbaMdhI pratyAkhyAnane bhaMga thato nathI, tenuM kAraNa zuM che? kAraNa eja che kesAdhu paryAya ane gRhastha paryAyamAM bheda che. pratyAkhyAnane saMbadha sAdhuparyAya sAthe che. gRhastha avasthAmAM jIvanI hiMsA karavAthI paNa gRharA pratyAkhyAnanA bhaMgarUpI doSavALA thatA nathI. e ja pramANe cAlu trasanA sa baMdhamAM paNa samajI levuM joIe. A pramANe gautamasvAmIe te nirNane pratibaMdha Ave.

Page #277
interfeit TIkA dvi zru. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 737 nirgranthAH khala maSTavyAH - nirgranthAnahaM pRcchAmi, 'AusaMto niyaMThA' AyuSmanto nirgranthAH iha loke 'parivAiyA vA' pArivAjakA vA 'parivvAiyAo vA 'parivrAjikA vA 'anya rehiMto' anyatarebhyaH 'titthAyayaNedito Agamya dhammaM, 'savaNavattiya uvasaMmejjA' tIrthAyatanebhya Agatya dharma zravaNamatyayamupasaMkrameyuH / tIrthAyatanebhyaH svatIrthebhyaH sAdhubhyaH sAdhvIbhyo vA kiM dharmazravaNArthamAgantuM 'zakyate ? 'detA uvasaMmejjA' inta - upasaMkameyuH - AgantuM zakyate, 'kiM tesiM 'pagAre dhamme Aikkhiyanve' tathAprakArANAM teSAM kiM dharma AkhyAtavyaH -- kathanIyaH ? 'haMtA Aikkhiyavve' hanta AkhyAtavyaH - zrAvayitavya ityarthaH 'taM ceSa uvadyAvittae jAtra kappaMti' te caitra grupasthApayituM yAvatkalpyante, yAvatpadena taiva khalu sarvaprANiSu yAvatsarvasatveSu daNDo nikSiptaH hanta nikSiptaH ityanvasya grahaNam, samyag dharmazrAvaNAnantaraM yadi teSAM vairAgyaM bhavet - tathA sAdhurbhaviSyA gautama svAmI dUsarA dRSTAnta dekara udaka peDhAlaputra ko aura nigranthoM ko samajhAte haiM / bhagavAn zrIgautamasvAmI ne kahA- maiM nirgranthoM se pUchatA hUM ki he AyuSmat nirgranthoM ! kyA koI parivrAjaka yA paribrAjikA kisI dUsare tIrtha ke sthAna meM / (Azrama yA maTha Adi meM) rahate hue sAdhu ke samIpa dharma zravaNa karane ke lie Asakate haiM ? nirgrantha--hAM Asakate haiM / gautamasvAmI -- tathAprakAra ke una vyaktiyoM ko dharma kA upadeza denA cAhie ? nirgrantha-- hAM, unheM dharma sunAnA cAhie / gautama svAmI -- dharma zramaNa karane ke pazcAt pUrvokta prakAra se gautamasvAmI khIju dRSTAnta ApIne udaka peDhAlaputrane ane tenA nirthanthAne sabhalave che - bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmIe kahyuM ke-jhu nigranthAne pUchuM' chuM ke he AyuSmana nigranthA ! zuM keI paritrAjaka athavA parivrAjIkA kAI khIjA tIrthaMkaranA sthAnamA (Azrama athavA maTha vigeremAM) rahevAvALA sAdhunI pAse dha zravaNu karavA mATe AvI zake che ? nirthanthe:- hA bhAvI zaDe che ? gautamasvAmI-tevA prakAranI te vyaktione dhama nA upadeza ApavA joie? nigrantha--hA teone dharmanu zravaNu karAvavuM joIe. gautamasvAmI--dhamanuM zravaNa karyAM pachI pUrvokta prakArathI yAvat dIkSA sU0 93

Page #278
738 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mItIcchA bhavet tadA kiM te dIkSayitavyAH ? 'haMtA kappaMti' hanta kalpyantedIkSAdAnayogyAste syuH / 'kiM te taddapagArA kappaMti saMbhuMjittae' ki' se tathA makArAH kalpyante saMbhojayitum ? arthAdIkSA vAraNAnantaraM kiM te saMmojyA bhavitumarhanti ? vA kappaMti' inta karaNyante, sAdhuH sAdhubhiH saha sAdhvI sAdhvIbhiH saha samAna sAmAcAriNAM saha bhojanAdikaM saMbhogaH, tamatrayaM kuryAditi sAdhUnAmuttaram | 'te NaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viramANA taM caiva jAtra AgAraM vajjA' te etadrUpeNa vihAreNa viharanta svadhaiva yAvadagAraM vrajeyuH kim ? se dIkSAM pAlayantaH saMyatAvasthAyAM vihAraM kRtvA punareva gRhasthA bhaviSyanti kim ? 'devA vajjA' chanta vrajeyuH - azubha karmodayAd gRhaM gantu N zaknuvanti / pAvat ve dIkSA lenA cAheM to unheM dIkSA dekara dharma meM upasthApita karanA cAhie ? nirgrantha-- hAM, karanA caahie| gautamasvAmI -- yadi ve virakta hokara dIkSA leleM to kyA saMbhoga ke yogya haiM ? nirgrantha-- hAM, ve saMbhoga ke yogya haiN| sAdhuoM kA sAmAna samA cArI vAle sAdhuoM ke sAtha aura sAdhviyoM ko sAdhvIyoM ke sAtha bhojanAdi vyavahAra karanA saMbhoga kahA jAtA hai ve dIkSita hone ke pazcAt avazya saMbhoga ke yogya haiM / gautama svAmI -- ve isa prakAra ke bihAra se vicarate hue arthAt sAdhupana pAlate hue yAvat punaH gRhasthI meM jA sakate haiM ? nirgrantha-- hA~ azubha karma ke udaya se gRhasthI meM punaH jA sakate haiM levAnI IcchA kare te teone dIkSA ApIne dhamamA sthApita karavA joIe ? nirthanthA - hA khA lei gautamasvAmI--jo tee virakta thaIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI le te zu te sabhAga karavAne cAgya che ? nigna nthA--hA, tee saeAga karavAne cegya che. sAdhuonA sarakhA sAmAcArIvALA sAdhueAnI sAthe ane sAdhvIjIene sAdhvIonI sAthe bheAjana vigere vyavahAra karavA te sa bhega kahevAya che teo dIkSita thayA pachI avazya sabhega karavAne cAcya bane che. gautamaravAmI--tee A prakAranA vihArathI vicaratA thakA arthAt sAdhu puNAnuM pAlana karatA thakA yAvat pharIthI gRhastha avasthAmAM jai zake che ? grinthA----hA azubha karmAMnA udayathI gRhasthapaNAmAM jai zake che.

Page #279
1 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 7 gautamasya sadRSTAnto vizeSopadezaH 739 'te NaM tapagArA kappati saMbhuMjittae' te khalu tathAprakArAH kalpyante saMbhoja yitum ? parityaktasAdhuliGgAste gRhasthAH sAdhubhiH saha saMbhoktu zaknuvanti kim ? 'NI iNaTThe samaTTe' nAyamarthaH samarthaH, gRhasthabhAvamApannAH sAdhubhiH saha bhoktuM zaMkSyanti ? nahItyutaram, athavA gRhasthabhAvamAgatAH sAdhyaH sAdhvIbhiH saha bhoktuM na zaknuvanti, 'se je se jIve pareNaM no kappaMti saMbhujittae' te ye-te jIvAH - ye paratono kalpyante saMbhojayitum / te eva jIvAH yaiH saha sAdhUnAM saMmojana dIkSAtaH pUrve nA'bhavat 'se je se jIve AreNaM kappaMti saMbhuMjittae' te ye te jIvAH ArAskalpyante saMbhojayitum, dIkSAdhAraNAnantaraM dIkSitaissad sAdhUnAM cirakAlaparyantaM saMbhojanAdikaM bhavati / 'se je se jIve je iyANi no kappaMti saMbhuMjittae' te ye- te jIvAH ye - idAnIM no kalpyante saMbhojayitum, pUrva sAdhusamaye saMbhojanAdiyogyA ye jIvA ste eva - idAnIM parityaktasAdhubhAvAH parikalpitagRhasthabhAvAH saMbhojanAdiyogyA na bhavanti / 'pareNa assamaNe AreNa samaNe iyANi assamaNe' parato'bhramaNaH ArAt zramaNaH idAnImazramaNaH / gautama svAmI -- jaba ve sAdhu kA veSa tyAga deM aura gRhastha ho jAeM taba sAdhuoM ke sAtha saMbhoga ke yogya hote haiM ? nirgrantha-- nahIM yaha artha samartha nahIM hai, arthAt gRhastha ho jAne ke pazcAt ve saMbhoga ke yogya nahIM rahate / gautama svAmI - ye vahI jIva haiM, jo dIkSA lene se pahale saMbhoga ke yogya nahIM the / ye vahI jIva haiM jo dIkSA lene ke pazcAt saMbhoga ke yogya the aura ye vahI jIva haiM jo aba dIkSA tyAga dene ke pazcAt saMbhoga ke yogya nahIM rahe haiN| ye vahI haiM jo pahale zramaNa nahIM the, phira zramaNa ho gae the aura aba zramaNa nahIM rahe haiN| zramaNoM ko gautamasvAmI-- jyAre tee sAdhunA veSanA tyAga karI ane gRha stha banI jAya, te pachI sAdhuonI sAthe sabhAga karavAne cegya gaNAya che ? nimanthA--nA, A atha kharekhara nathI. arthAt gRhastha thayA pachI te sabhAgane cAgya rahetA nathI. gautamaravAmI--A teja jIva che, je dIkSA lIdhA pahelAM salegane caiAgya na hatA. A eja jIva che ke je dIkSA lIdhA pachI sa`bheAgane ceAgya hatA. ane A eja jIva che ke je-have dIkSAnA tyAga karyA pachI sabhAgane cegya rahela nathI. A eja jIva che je pahelAM zramaNa na hatA. te pachI zramaNu banyA ane have pAche zramaNa rahyo nathI. zramaNAne azramaNeAnI sAthe

Page #280
___740 sUtrakRtAzastra saMyamagrahaNAt pUrva gRhastha:-na sAdhuH, dIkSAdhAraNAnantaraM sAdhuH jAtaH na gRhasthA, dIkSAparityAgAnantaraM punarapi gRhastha eva jAta: na tu sAdhuH! 'arasamaNeNaM saddhi No kappaMti samaNANaM niggaMyANaM saMbhujittae' azramaNena sAdhe no kalpante zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM saMmoktam / sAdhavo nA'bhyavaharanti-azramaNena sh| tAdRzA cArA'mAvAt / 'se evaM mAyANaha NiyaMThA se eva mAyANiyantra' tadevaM jAnItanirgranthAH tadevaM jJAtavyam, evameva prasAdi pratyAkhyAnasthale'pi saparyAya. mAzrityaiva pratyAkhyAnaM na tu dravyamAzrityeti voddhavyamiti gautamo'kathayatsAdhUna pratIti ||suu011-78|| mlam-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai-No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavaittae, vayaM NaM cAuddasaTramuviTrapuNimAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM sammaM aNupAlemANA viharissAmo, thUlagaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAissAmo, evaM thUlagaM azramaNoM ke sAtha saMbhoga karanA nahIM kalpatA hai, kyoMki unakA, AcAra zramaNoM jaisA nahIM hotA hai| ataeva he zramaNa nirgranthoM ! Apa aisA samajhie Apako aisAhI samajhanA caahie| isI prakAra jisa zramaNopAsaka ne trasa jIva kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA hai, usake lie trasa jIva hiMsA kA viSaya nahIM rhtaa| kintu japa vahI jIva trasa paryAya tyAga kara sthAvara ho jAtA hai to vaha usake tyAga kA viSaya nahIM rahatA hai / isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna paryAya kI apekSA se hotA hai, dravya kI apekSA se nahIM honA / aisA gautamasvAmI ne una nirgranthoM ko samajhAyA // 11 // saMga karavAnuM kalpatuM nathI kemake-teone AcAra zramaNe je te tethI ja he zramaNa nirca ! Apa evuM samaja Ape evuM ja samajavuM joIe, - Aja pramANe je zramaNopAsake trasajIvanI hiMsAno tyAga karela hoya, tene mATe trasa jIva, hiMsAne viSaya banatA nathI. paraMtu jyAre eja jIva trasa paryAyane tyAga karIne sthAvara banI jAya che. te pachI te teonA tyAgano viSaya raheluM nathI. A rIte pratyAkhyAna paryAyanI apekSAthI thAya che. dravyanI apekSAe thatuM nathI. A pramANe gautamasvAmIe te nigranthane samajAvela che. 11

Page #281
samayAyodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 741 mulAvAyaM thUlagaM adinnAdANaM thUlagaM mehuNaM thUlagaM pariggahaM paccakkhAislAmo, icchAparimANaM karissAmo, duvihaM tiviheNaM, mA khalu masahAe kiMci kareha vA karAveha vA tattha vi paJca. kkhAissAmo, te NaM amoccA apiccA asiNAittA AsaMdI peDhIyAo paccoruhitA, te tahA kAlagayA kiM vattavayaM siyA? sammaM kAlagaya tti vattaI siyA, te pANA vi buccaMti te tasA vi vuccati te mahAkAyA te ciraTTiiyA, te bahutaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te appayaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagasta apaccakkhAyaM bhavai, iti se mahayAo jaNaM tubbhe vayaha taM ceva jAva ayaM pi bhede se jo NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA samaNovAlagA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttaputvaM bhavai, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA AgArAo jAva pavaittae, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo cAuddasaTamudiTTha puSaNamAsiNIsu jAva aNupAlemANA viharittae, vayaM NaM apacchimamAraNaMtiyasalehaNA jUsaNA jUliyA bhattapANaM paDiyAikkhiyA jAva kAlaM aNavakhamANA vihArassAmo, savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAistAmo jAva savaM pariggaha paccakkhAissAmo tivihaM tiviheNaM, mA khallu mamaTAe kiMci vi jAva AsaMdI peDhiyAo paccosahittA ee tahA kAlagayA, kiM vattavaM liyA?, sammaM kAlagaya tti vattavaM siyA, te pANA vi, vuccaMti jAva aba pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-maha icchA mahAraMbhA mahApariggahA ahammiyA jAva duppaDiyAjaMdA jAva savAo pariggahAo appaDivisyA jAvajIvAe, jehiM samaNovAsagassa

Page #282
uchera saMkRtArI AyANalo AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nirikhatte bhavai, te tao AugaM vippajahaMti, tao bhujjo saggalAdAe duggaigAmiNo bhavaMti te pANA vi vuccati te tasA vi buccati te mahAkAyA te cirahiiyA te bahuyaragA AyANaso, iti se mahayAo NaM japaNaM tumbhe vadaha taM ceva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtagaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-aNAraMbhA apariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva savvAo pariggahAo paDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tao AugaM vippajahaMti te tao bhujjo sagamAdAe saggaigAmiNo bhavaMti, te pANA vi buccaMti te tasA vi vuccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhvi| bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-apacchA appAraMbhA appapariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva egaccAo parigahAo appaDivirayA, jahiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, bhavai te tao AugaM vippajahaMti, tao bhujjo saggamAdAe saggaigAmiNo bhavaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti tasA vi jAva NoNeyAue bhvi| bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, ta jahA-AraNiyA AvasahiyA gAmaNiyaMtiyA kaNhuI. rahassiyA, jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitve bhavai, No bahupaDivirayA pANabhUyajIva sattehiM, appaNA saccAmosAiM evaM vippaDivedeti-ahaM Na haMtavyo anne haMtavvA, jAva kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayarAiM AsuriyAI kivisiyAiM jAva uvavattAro bhavaMti, tao vippamuccamANA bhujjo elamuyattAe tamorUvattAe pccaayNti| te pANA vi

Page #283
sUtrakRtAkhau riktamAtmAnam, na tu ko'pi etAdRzaH puruSo vidyate, yo munAdipikAmitra AtmAnaM zarIrAnniSkAsya pradarzayet tasmAnnAsti zarIrAtirikta Atmeti / atha tRtIyaM dRSTAntamAha-'se jahA NAmae' tadyathA nAmakaH 'keha purise' ko'pi puruSaH 'maMsAo adi abhinitpaTTittANa mAMsAdasthi-abhinirvayaM khalu 'upadaMsejjA' upadarzayet 'ayamAumo ! maMse ayaM aTThI' apamAyugman ! mAMsaH, idamasthi / evameva -'nasthi keipurise' nAsti ko'pi puruSaH 'upadarzayitA 'ayamAuso ! AyAiyaM sarIraM ayamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram, yathA-mAMsemyo niSkRSyA'sthi darzayituM zaknoti tathA-yadi ko'pi zarIrAnniSkAsyA''tmAnaM pradarzayeta, tadA --zarIrA'tiriktA sattA AtmanaH svIkriyeta api, natveyaM kazcit -etAdRzo jAtaH yo hi zarIrAdAtmAnaM niSkAsya pradarzayediti / samartha ho, to mAna bhI leM ki AtmA zarIra se bhinna hai| parantu aisA koI puruSa hai nahIM jo muMja se ISikA kI bhAMti zarIra se nikAla phara AtmA ko dikhalA ske| isa kAraNa AtmA zarIra se bhinna nahIM hai| ____ jaise koI puruSa mAMsa le harDI alaga karake dikhalAtA hai ki-he AyuSman ! yaha mAMsa hai aura yaha haDDI hai, usa prakAra aisA koI dikhalAne vAlA puruSa nahIM hai ki-he AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai, isa prakAra donoM ko pRthaka pRthak dikhalA sake / agara koI donoM ko pRthak pRthak karake dikhalAne meM samartha hotA to zarIra se atirikta AtmA kA astitva svIkAra kiyA bhI jaataa| parantu aisA koI puruSa janmA hI nahIM hai jo zarIra se alaga AtmA ko dikhalA ske| AtmAne alaga batAvI zake che to mAnI paNa levAya ke AtmA zarIrathI bhinna che. paraMtu e kaI purUva nathI ke jema muMjamAMthI ISika (puSpo baDa 2 kahADIne batAve che, tema zarIrathI bahAra kahADIne AtmA batAvI zake. te kAraNathI AtmA zarIrathI jUde nathI jema ke purUSa mAMsamAMthI hADakuM alaga karIne batAve che, ke he AyuSmana A mAMsa che, ane A hADakuM che, e pramANe e ke purUSa nathI ke A AtmA che, ane A zarIra che tema kahIne bannene alaga alaga batAvI zake. je kaI bannene jUdA jUdA karIne batAvavAne samartha hita te zarIrathI judA AtmAnuM astitva svIkArI paNa leta paraMtu e keI purUSa ja je nathI ke je zarIrathI alaga AtmAne batAvI zake.

Page #284
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 753 vuccati tasA vi vaccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca paNaM udAhu-saMtegaiyA pANA samAuyA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAba daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai, te puvvAmeva kAlaM kareMti karitA pAraloiyattAe paJcAyati, te pANA vigscaMti, te tasA vi cvaMti ne mahAkAyA te ciraTTiyA te dIhAuyA te bahuyaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakvAyaM bhavai jAva No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA pANA samAuyA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAva daMDe Nikkhite bhavai te sayameva kAlaM karoti, karitA pAraloiyattAe paccAyati, te pANA vi buccati te tasA vi vuccati te mahAkAyA te samAuyA te bahuyaragA jehiM samaNovAsagassa suppaccavakhAyaM bhavai jAva No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM caNaM udAhu saMtaMgaDyA pANA appAuyA, jehiM samaNovAgassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe jAva daMDe Nikkhitte bhavai, te puvvAmeva kAlaM kareMti, karitA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANAvi vaccati te tasA vi buccati te mahAkAyA te appA " yA te bahuyaragA pANA, jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, jAva No NaiyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu saMtegaiyA samaNovAsamA bhavaMti tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavai - No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA jAva pavaittae, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo cAuddasamuddiTThapuSNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM aNupAlittae, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo apacchimaM jAva viharittae, vayaM ca NaM sAmAithaM desAvagAsiyaM puratthA pAINaM vA paDiNaM vA dAhiNaM vA udIrNaM vA etAvatA jAva savvapANehiM jAva savvasattehi

Page #285
ura sUtrakRtasUtre daMDe Nikkhitte savapANabhUyajIvasattehi khemaMkare, ahamaMsi, tattha AreNa je tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhite tao AuyaM vippajahaMti, viSvajahitA taratha AreNaM cetra je tasA pANA jahi samaNovAsaparasa AyANaso jAva te su paccAyaMti jehi samaNovAsagasta supaccakhAyaM bhavai / te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai // suu012|| 79 // chAyA - bhagavAMzca khalu udAha- santyekavaye zramaNopAsakA bhavanti, taiya vevamuktapUrva bhavati - no khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDA bhUtvA'gArAdanagArilaM patrajitum / vayaM khalu caturddazyaSTamyuSTipUrNimAsu pratipUrNa pauSadhaM samyag anurAlayanto vihariSyAmaH / sthUlaM prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH evaM sthalaM mRpAvAdaM sthUlamadattAdAnaM sthUlaM maithunaM sthUlaM parigrahaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH / icchAparimANaM kariSyAmo dvividhaM trividhena mA khalu madarthe kiJcitkuruta vA kArayata vA tatrA'pi pratyAkhyAsyAmaH / te khalu abhuktvA apanA asnAtvA AsandI pIThikAtaH paryAruhya te tathA kAlagatAH, kiM vaktavyaM syAt ? samyakUkAlagatA iti vaktavyaM syAt / te prANApyucyante te tratA api ucyante te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAH, te bahutarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati, te altarakAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya apatyAkhyAtaM bhavati / iti sa mahataH yathA yUpa vadatha tathaiva yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa jo naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMtha khalu udAha-santye ke zramaNopAsakA bhavanti, taiva khalu evamuktapUrvaM bhavati na khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDAH bhRgvA agArAd yAvatmatrajitum / na khalu vayaM zaknumacaturdamyuSTipUrNimAsu yAvadanupAlayanto vihartum / vayaM khalu apazcimamaraNAntika saMlekhanA jopaNAjuSTAH bhaktapAnaM matyAkhyAya yAvatkALa navakAGkSamANAH vihariSyAmaH sarva mANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH yAvatsarva parigraha pratyAkhyAsyAmaH trividhaM trividhena mA khalu kiJcinmadarthaM yAvad AsandIpIThikAtaH pratyAruhya ete tathA kAlagatAH kiM vaktavyaM syAt ? samyak kAlagatA ivi vaktavyaM syAt, te prANaH apyucyante yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMtha khalu udAha- santyetaye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA mahecchAH mahArambhAH mahAparigrahAH adhArmikAH yAvad duSpratyAnandA yAva sarvebhyaH parigrahebhyo'mativiratAH yAvajjIvan yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntaM daNDo nikSipto bhavati / te tataH AyuH vimajahati tato bhUyaH svakamAdAya durgatigAmino bhavanti / te mANA acyucyante te tramA apyucyante te

Page #286
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 745, mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAste bahutarakAH AdAnazaH iti, tasya mahato yeSu yUyaM badatha tazcaiva ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-- satsyekataye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA anArambhAH aparigrahAH dhArmikA dharmAnugAH yAtrat sarvebhya parigrahebhyaH pativiratA: yAvajjIvanaM yeSuzramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH bhAmaraNAntaM daNDo nikSiptaH, te tatA Ayurviprajahati te tato bhUyaH svakamAdAya sadbhatigAmino bhavanti te mANA apyucyante te sA apyucyante yAvanno nayA: yiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khala udAha-santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA-alpe. chAH alpArambhAH alpaparigrahAH dhArmikAH dharmAnugAH yAvadekataH parigrahAd aprativiratA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntaM daNDo nikSiptaH te tataH Ayurviprajahati tato bhUyaH svakamAdAya svargagatigAmino bhavanti / te prANA apyucyante asA api yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khala udAha-santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA-AraNyakAH AvasathikAH grAmaniyantrikAH kvaci. drAhasikAH yeSu zramaNopAptakasya AdAnazaH AmaragAntAya daNDo nikSipto bhavati no bahusaMyatAH no bahuprativiratAH, pANabhUtajIvasattvebhyaH AtmanA satyAni mRpA evaM viprativedayanti ahaM na hantavyo'nye hantavyAH yAvat kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu AmarikeSu killipikeSu yAvad upapattAro bhavanti / tato viSamucya. mAnAH bhUyaH elamukatvAya tamorUpatvAya pratyAyAnti / te mANA apyucyante asA apyucyante yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye prANino dIrghAyuSaH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaNAntAya yAvada daNDo.nikSipto bhavati / te pUrvameva kAlaM kurvanti, kRtvA pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti / te mANA apyucyante te asA apyucyante te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikA ste dIrghA yupaH te bahutarakAH prANAH, yepu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAta bhavati / yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye prANAH samAyuSaH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya yAvad daNDo nikSipto bhvti| te svayameva kAlaM kurvanti kRtvA pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti te prANA apyucyante te asA apyucyante te mahAkAyAste samAyuSaH te bahutarakAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAtaM bhavati yAvanno naiyAyiko bhvti| bhagavAMzca khalu udAha santekataye mANA alpAyuSo yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya yAvada daNDo nikSipto bhavati te pUrvameva kAlaM kurvanti kRtvA pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti te prANA apyucyante te sA apyucyante te mahAkAyAste alpAyupaH te vahatarakAH prANAH yeSu zravaNopAsakasya sumatyAkhyAtaM bhavati / yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-santyekataye zramaNopAsakA bhavanti taizca khalu evamuktapUrva sU0 94

Page #287
- 756 sUtrakRtAgAyace. bhavati no khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDA bhUtvA yAvat pratrajituM, no khalu vayaM zaknuma.. caturdazyaSTamyudadRSTA pUrNimAsu paripUrNa pauSadhamanupAlayitum, no khalu vayaM zaknumo. 'pazcimaM yAvad vihartum vayazca sAmAyikaM dezAvakAzikaM prAtareva pAcyAM vA pratI. cayAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA udIcyAM vA etAvat sarvamApopu yAvatsarvasattveSu daNDo nikSiptaH, sarvazANabhUtajIvasaravAnAM kSemaGkaro'hamasmi / tatra ArAda ye prasA: prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH, tataH Ayurvimanahati, viSahAya taba ArAdeva ye prasAH mANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza: yAvatteSu pratyAyAnti yeSu zramagopAsakasya pratyAkhyAtaM bhavati te prANA api yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati ||muu012-79|| TIkA-- punarapi gautamanAmI prakArAntareNodakAdimanasyottaraM dadAti he udaka ! nA'yaM saMsAraH kadAcidapi sarito bhavati, yato'nekaprakAreNa saMsAre trapajIvAnAm utpattirbhavati-tadahaM sakSipya tubhyaM pratipAdayAmi-sAvadhAnamanAH, shRnnu| 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMtha khaca-gautamazca puna:-'NaM khalu'-'Na' iti. vAkyAlaGkAre-pAya: sarvatra, udAha-udAharati puna: -'sategaiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti' santyekataye-katipaye zramaNopAsakA bhavanti / vahayo hi zAntAH zrAvakA bhuvi bhavanti / 'teti ca NaM evaM vuttapuvvaM bhavai' te caivamuktapUrva bhavati, itthaM kathayanti sAdhorantikamupetya / 'No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bharittA agArAo agagAriyaM pacaittae' no khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDA bhUnvA'gArAdanagAritvaM prava. 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' ityaadi| TIkArtha--gautama svAmI phira prakArAntara se udaka peDhAlaputra Adi ke prazna kA uttara dete haiM-he udaka ! yaha saMsAra kabhI bhI trasajIvoM, se rahita nahIM hotaa| aneka prakAra ke sasAra meM basa jIva utpanna hote rahate haiN| yaha bAta saMkSepa se meM Apake samakSa pratipAdana karatA h| Apa dhyAna pUrvaka sunie-- __ bhagavAn gautama bole-bahuta se zramaNopAsaka aise hote haiM jo sAdhu ke samIpa Akara kahate haiM-'hama muNDita hokara evaM gRha tyAgakara 'bhagava ca Na udAhu' tyAdi TIkArtha_zrI gautamasvAmI pharIthI prakArAntarathI udaka peDhAlaputra vigerenA praznano uttara Ape che -he udaka. A saMsAra kayAreya paNa trasa jI vinAne , thato nathI. aneka prakArathI saMsAramAM trasa jI utpanna thatA rahe che A vAta , saMkSepathI huM ApanI pAse pratipAdana karUM te Apa dhyAna daIne sAMbhaLe. bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmI kahe che-A lokamAM ghaNuM zrama pAsake evA hoya che ke-jeo sAdhunI pAse AvIne kahe che-ame mu Dita thaIne ane

Page #288
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 747, jitum, pravrajyAM grahotuM vayaM na zaknuma iti / 'vayaM ca NaM cAuddasamudiTTha puNimAsiNIsu paDipuNaM posahaM samma aNupAle mANA viharissAmo' vayaM caturdazyaSTa myudiSTapUrNimAsu tithiSu pratipUrNa samagravidhipUrvaka pauSadhaM-tannAmakaM vrataM samyakpAlayanto vihariSyAmaH, saMsArayAnA manuvatsyAmaH / 'thUlagaM pANAivAyaM paJca, kkhAissAmo' sthUlaM mANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH / 'evaM thUlagaM musAvAyaM adi : bhAdANaM dhUlagaM mehuNaM zUlaga pariggahaM paJcakkhAissAmo' evaM sthUlaM mRpAvAda, sthUlam, adattAdAnam, sthulaM maithunam, sthUlaM parigrahaM pratyAkhyAsyAmaH / 'icchAparimANaM karissAmo' icchAparimANaM kariSyAmaH-arthAt sImita kariSyAmaH, 'duvihaM tivi, heNaM' dvividhaM trividhena-dvikaraNAbhyAM triyogaizca pratyAkhyAnaM kariSyAmaH, 'mA khalu madahAe kiMci kareha vA karAveha vA' pauSadhAvasthAyAm aspadartha mAkiJcit kuruta vA kArayata vaa| 'tattha vi paccakkhAissAmo' tatrApi pratyAkhyAsyAmaH 'teNaM abho.. ccA apiccA asiNAittA AsaMdIpeDhiyAo paccoruhitA' te'muktA'pItvA'snAsvA AsandIpIThikAtaH paryAruhya-avatIrya samyak pauSadhaM kRtvA 'tahA kAlagayA, anagAra vRtti ko aMgIkAra karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| hama caturdazI aSTamI, amAvAsyA aura pUrNimA ke dina pratipUrNapoSadha nAmaka zrAvaka ke vrata ko pAlana karate hue vicrege| hama sthUla prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge, sthUla mRpAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUla maithuna aura sthUla parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge, hama icchA kA parimANa kareMge-do karaNa tIna yoga se pratyAkhyAna kareMge, hamAre lie kucha bhI mata karo aura kucha bhI mata karAo, aisA pratyAkhyAna bhI kreNge| vezramaNopAsaka vinA khAye, vinA piye, vinA snAna kiye, Asana se nIce utara kara, samyak prakAra se pauSadha kA pAlana kara ke yadi mRtyu ko vaibhavathI bharelA gharane tyAga karIne anagAravRttine svIkAra karavAne samartha nathI. ame caudasa AThama, amAsa, ane punamane divase pratipUrNa pauSadha nAmanA zrAvakanA agIyAramA vratanuM pAlana karatA thakA vicarIzuM. ame skUla prANAtipAtanuM pratyAkhyAna karIzuM. sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUla maithuna, ane sthUla parigrahanuM pratyAkhyAna karIzuM ame IcchAnuM parimANa karIzuM. be karaNa ane traNa vegathI pratyAkhyAna karIzuM. amArA mATe kaMI paNa na kare. ane kaMIpaNa na karAve evuM pratyAkhyAna paNa karIzuM. amapAsaka suzrAvaka khAdhA vinA, pANuM pIdhA vinA, nAhyA vinA, AsananI nIce utarIne samyak prakArathI pauSadhanuM pAlana karIne je mRtyune prApta thAya, te

Page #289
748 sUtratAtra kiM vattavyaM siyA' tathA-kAlagatAH kiM vaktavyaM syAt-etAdRza vrataniyamAdhArakaH zrAvako mRtyu yadi prApnuyAt tadA tadviSaye kiM vaktavyaM bhavet / 'sammaM kAlagatetti' vattavvaM siyA' samyak kAlagatA iti vaktavyaM syAt / devaloke gatAste 'te pANA vi buccaMti te tasAvi vuccaMti te mahAkAyA te cirahiiyA' te prANA apyucyante' prANadhAraNAt-te sA apyucyante saMcaraNAt-te mahAkAyAH-lakSasahasra yojanapramANadehavikurvaNAt te cirasthitikA api kathyante-dvAviMzatisAgaropamasthitikatvAt, 'te bahutaragA pANA jesiM samaNovAsagasta supaccakavAyaM bhavai' te pANino bahutarakA aneke santi-teSu zramaNopAsakasya pratyAkhyAnaM supratyA. khyAtaM bhavati, 'te appayaragA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa apaccakkhAyaM bhavaI te prANA alpatarAH santi yeSu zramaNopAsakasya zrAvakasya apratyAkhyAtaM bhavati, 'iti-se mahayAo jaNaM tumbhe vayaha taM ceva jAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai' iti sa mahataH yathA yUyaM vadatha tathaiva yAvad ayamapi bhedo no naiyAyiko prApta ho jAeM to unake viSaya meM kyA kahanA cAhiye ? unake viSaya meM yahI kahanA cAhie ki unhoMne samyak prakAra se kAla kiyA hai, ve devaloka ko prApta hue haiN| ve prANoM ko dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, usa nAma karma kA udaya hone se ve prasa bhI kahalAte hai eka lAkha yojana ke zarIra kI vikriyA kara sakane ke kAraNa ve mahAkAya bhI kahalAte haiM aura bAvIsa sogaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti hone se cirasthitika bhI kahalAte haiN| aise prANI bahuta haiM jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna kahalAtA hai / ve prANI thoDe haiM jinake viSaya meM zramaNo. pAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA hai / isa prakAra vaha mahAn jasakAya tenA saMbaMdhamAM zuM kahevAnuM heya? tenA viSayamAM emaja kahevuM joIe ke teoe samyak prakArathI samAdhipUrvaka kALa karela che, teoe devaloka prApta karyo che. teo prANane dhAraNa karavAnA kAraNe prANI paNa kahevAya che. traNa nAmakarmane udaya hovAthI, teo trasa paNa kahevAya che. eka lAkha jana jeTalA vizALa zarIranI vikriyA karI zakavAthI teo mahAkAya paNa kahevAya che. ane bAvIsa sAgaropamanI utkRSTa sthiti hovAthI cirasthitika paNa kahevAya che. evA ghaNu prANi che ke jeenA viSayamAM zrama pAsakanuM pratyA'khyAna supratyAkhyAna kahevAya che. jeonA saMbaMdhamAM zrama pAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna thatuM nathI tevA prANiye theDA che. A rIte mahAna trasakAyanI hiMsAthI

Page #290
samayAyodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 749 bhavati, ata: sa zrAvako mahataH sakAyAnivRttaH tathApi tAdRzasya tasya pratyAkhyAnaM niviSayamiti bhavantaH kathayanti-tannyAyasiddhaM viddhi / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu gautama udAha-saMtegaiyA samaNovAsanA bhavaMti santyekake zramaNo. pAsakA bhavanti / 'tesiM ca NaM evaM vutnapuvvaM bhavai tathaiva muktapUrva bhavati, 'No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA AgArAo jAva pancaittae' bhuvi bhavanti aneke zrIvakAstepu kecana sAdhusamIpamAgatya kathayanti-na khalu vayaM zaknumo muNDA:sAdhavo bhUtvA agArAd yAvat pravajitum / 'No khalu vayaM saMcAemo cAuddasamuddiTTa puNNamAsiNIsu jAva aNupAlemANA viharittae' no khalu vayaM zaknumo caturdazyaSTa myudiSTa pUrNimAsu tatra uddiSTA-amAvAsyA, ArAdhya tithiSu pauSadhaM sampUrNarUpeNa yAvat pAlayanto vihariSyAmaH, yAvatpadena-paripUrNa popadhaM samyag ityantasya grahaNaM na vayaM samarthA etAdRzaM vrataM kartuM kintu 'vayaM ca NaM apacchimamAraNatiyaM saMlehaNAjUmaNAjUsiyA bhattapANaM paDiyAikkhiyA' vayamapazcimamAraNAntikaM saMlekhaNA, joSaNAjuSTAH bhaktapAnaM pratyAkhyAya 'jAva savvaM pariggaraM paccakkhAislAmo yAvasarva parigraha pratyAkhyAsyAmaH 'viviha tiviheNaM' trividha trividhena-maraNasamaye, kAraNatrayeNa yogaizca samastamAgAtipAtaM sarvaM parigrahaM ca parityakSyAmaH / 'mA khalu kI hiMsA se nivRtta hai / aisI sthiti meM Apa zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahate haiN| ApakA yaha kathana nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| bhagavAn gautamane punaH kahA-koI-koI zramaNopAsaka hote haiM jo isa prakAra kahate haiM-hama muMDita hokara, gRhatyAga karake sAdhu hone meM samartha nahIM hai| hama caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA tithiyAM meM pratipUrNa poSadha vrata kA pAlana karane meM bhI samartha nahIM haiN| hama to anta samaya meM maraNa kA avasara Ane para saMlekhanA kA sevana karake, AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga karake yAvata jIvana kI icchA na karate hue, mRtya se bhaya nahIM karate hue vicreNge| usI samaya hama tIna karaNa aura nivRtta che. AvI sthitimAM Apa zramaNe pAsakanA pratyAkhyAnane nirviSaya kahe che, te ApanuM A kathana nyAyayukta nathI. bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmIe pharIthI kahyuM ke-kaI kaI zramaNopAsake A pramANe kahe che.-ame muMDita thaIne gharane tyAga karIne sAdhu thavAne samartha nathI ame caudaza, AThama, amAsa, ane punamanI tithimAM pratipUrNa pauSadhanuM pAlana karavAmAM paNa samartha nathI. ame te aMta samaye maraNane avasara prApta thAya tyAre sulekhAnuM sevana karIne AhAra pANIno tyAga karIne jIvavAnI IcchA na karatA thakA mRtyuthI bhaya na pAmatAM vicarIzuM, A

Page #291
750 sUtrakRtAGgAstra, madaTTAe kiMci vi jAva' mA kizcana madarthaM yAvat pacanapAcanAdikamArambhasamArammam asmadartha mA phizcit kuru-mA kAraya evaM rUpeNa sarvAne pratyAkhyAsyAmaH / 'AsaMdIpeDhiyAo paccoruhitA te vahA kAlagayA' AsandIpIThikAtaH pratyadaruhya ete kALagatA:-maraNamanumAptAH 'ki vattavyaM siyA' kiM vaktavyaM syAt-etadvipaye ki vaktavyaM tadAnIm, ninyA uttarayanti-'samma kAlagayatti' samyakAlagatA iti / 'vattavya siyA' vaktavyaM syAt-samyaktadIyaM maraNamiti / __'te pANAvi vuccaMti jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' te prANA apyucyaH nte yAvadayamapi bhedo no sa naiyAyiko bhavati te prANA api kathyante-sA api, mahAkAyA api, cirasthitikA apyucyante, tathA-trasAnAM hiMsAyAH zrAvaNa pratyAkhyAnaM kRtam ataH zrAvakasya vrataM nirviSayamiti kathanaM na nyAyasiddham iti 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu puna rudAha 'sategaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' santyekataye bhuvi manuSyA bhavanti, 'taM jahA' tadyathA 'mahaicchA' mahecchA:-mahatI tIna yoga se sampUrNa prANAtipAta aura sampUrNa parigraha kA tyAga kreNge| hamAre lie na kucha karo aura na karAo, aisA bhI pratyAkhyAna krege| isa prakAra kahakara ve zrAvakapaNA pAlatA huA anta samaya meM saMthArA karake mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM to unake viSaya meM kyA kahanA cAhie? nindhoMne uttara diyA unhoMne samyaka prakAra se kAla kiyA, aisA kahanA caahie| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiM, mahAkAya aura cirasthitika bhI kahalAte haiM / inakI hiMsA se zramaNopAsaka nivRtta hai ataeva zramaNopAsaka ke vrata ko nirviSayaka kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| ___ bhagavAna gautama punaH bole-isa saMsAra meM aise bhI manuSya hote hai jo rAjya vaibhava parivAra Adi kA atyadhika icchA vAle hote haiM, vakhate ame traNa karaNa ane traNa rogathI saMpUrNa prANAtipAta ane saMpUrNa parigrahane tyAga karIzuM. amAre mATe kaMI karavuM nahIM ane kaMI karAvavuM, nahIM evuM paNa pratyAkhyAna karIzuM A pramANe kahIne teo zrAvakapaNe pAlana karatA thakA aMtasamaye saMthAre karIne mRtyune prApta kare che te temanA saMbaMdhamAM zuM kahevAnuM che ? nigrAe uttara ApatAM kahyuM ke-tamee sArI rIte kALa karyo tema kahevuM joIe temAM prANI paNa kahevAya che. trasa paNa kahevAya che. mahAkAya ane cirasthitika paNa kahevAya che. temanI hiMsAthI zrama pAsaka nivRtta rahe che. tethI ja zrama pAsakanA vratane nirviSayaka kahevuM te nyAya saMgata nathI. bhagavAna gautamasvAmIe pharIthI kahyuM-A saMsAramAM evA paNa manuSya hoya che ke-jeo rAjyavaibhava parivAra vigerenI atyaMta adhika IcchAvALA

Page #292
samayAbodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 751 -rAjyavibhavaparivArAdikA sarvAtizAyinI icchA-antaH kamaNavRtti yeSAM te tathA vizALalAlasA, 'mahAraMbhA' mahAn Arambha:-paJcendriyAntopamardanalakSaNo yeSAM te' tathA, 'mahAparigahA' mahAparigrahA:-parimANAtirekeNa dhanadhAnyadvipadacatuSpada- ' vAstu kSetrAdirUpAH yeSAM te tathA 'ahammiyA' adhArmikA:-dharma zruvacArivalakSaNaM carantIti dhArmikAH, na dhArmikA adhArmikAH 'jAva dupaDiyANaMdA' yAvad duSpatyA nandA:-duHkhena pratyAnandate ye te tayA, atikaSTena prasannayogyAH, yAvatpadena adharmAnugA:-adharmasevinaH adharmiSThAH adharmAkhyAyinaH adharmarAgiNaH - adharma-' lokinaH adharmajIvinaH adhamarajanAH adharmazIlasamudAcArAH adharme caiva jIvikA-- kalpayantaH ityannapadAnAM grahaNam, tadeteSAmarthAH-dharma zrutacAritralakSaNam anuH gacchanti ye te dharmAnugA stadviparItA:-adharmAnugAH, adharmasevina:-kalatrAdi, nimittaSaDjIvakAyopamardakAH, amiSThA:-atizayito dharmoM yeSAM te dharmiSThA.. stadviparItAH adharmamAkhyAtuM zIlaM yeSAM te adharmAkhyAyinaH, adharmarAgiNaH-na dharmo'dharmaH tatra rAgaH-raktuM zIlaM yeSAM te tathA, adharmapalokinaH-na dharmo'dharmaH paMcendriya ke vadha Adi kA mahAn AraMbha karate haiM, mahAparigrahavAle arthAt aparimita dhana, dhAnya, dvipada, catuSpada, makAna, kheta Adi parigrahavAle hote haiM, adhArmika arthAt zrutacAritra dharma se varjina hote haiM, yAvat yahuta kaThinAI se prasanna honevAle hote haiN| yahAM yAvat' zabda se ye vizeSaNa aura samajha lene cAhie, adharmAnuga zrutacAritra dharma kA anusaraNa na karanevAle, adharmasevI patnI Adi ke nimitta SaTU jIvanikAya kI hiMsA karanevAle adharmiSTha atyanta adharmI, adharma kI yAta kahane vAle aura adharma ko hI dekhanevAle, adharmajIvI-pApa se jIvana yApana karane vAle, adharmaraMjana-pApa karake hI prasanna honevAle, adharmazIla samudAcAra-pApamaya AcaraNa karanevAle tathA pApa se hI hoya che pacendriyanA vadhu vigerene mahAna Ara bha kare che, mahAparigrahavALA, aparimita dhana, dhAnya, dvipada makAne, khetare vigere parigrahavALA hoya che. adhArmika arthAta thatacAritra dharmathI rahita hoya che yAvat ghaNIja kaThaNAIthI prasanna thavAvALA hoya che. ahIM yAvat zabdathI A pramANenA bIjA vize. paNe paNa samajI levA. adharmAnuga-yutacAritra dharmanuM anusaraNa na karavAvALA adharmasevI-srI vigere mATe paTajIvanikAyanI hiMsA karavAvALA, adhamiTha--atyaMta adhamI adharmanI vAta kahevAvALA, ane adharmane ja dekhavAvALA, adharmajIvI-pApathI jIvananuM yApana karavAvALA, adharmaraMjana pApa karIne ja prasanna thavAvALA, adhama zIla samudra cAra-pApamaya AcaraNa karIne

Page #293
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre.. 752 - pApam taM prakarSeNa lokituM draSTuM zIlaM yeSAM te tathA, adharmajIvinaH-adharmeNa pApena jIvituM zIlaM yeSAM te tathA, adharmaraJjanAH adhaH pApaM tatra kaNarajyante ye te tathA, adharmasamudAcArAH - adharmazIlaH - sAvadyakAryazIlaH samudAcAraH. yat kiJcana anuSThAnaM yeSAM te tathA, adharmeNa - kevalamadharmeNaiva vRtti-jIvikAM kalAyataH kurvanto vintIti / . 'jAMba sambao pariggadAo adhyaDiviriyA jAvajjIvAe' yAvatsarvasmAt parigrahAd apativiratAH yAvajjIvanam atra yAvatpadena prANAtipAtamRpAbAdadattAdAnamaithunAnAM grahaNaM bhavati, sarvasmAt prANAtipAtAt sarvasmAd mRpAvAdAt sarvasmAd adattAdAnAt sarvasmAd maithunAd aprativiratA anivRttA ityarthaH, 'hiM samaNovAsa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH vratagrahaNakALAdArabhya AmaraNAntaM maraNaparyantaM - daNDo, nikSiptaH tyakto bhavati / kenA'pi sAmAnyazrAvaNa mahArambhAdiSu pratyA khyAnaM kRtam / te tataH 'AugaM vippajahaMti' te tathAbhUtAH puruSAH maraNasamaye Ayurvimajahanti parityajanti / 'tato bhujjo sagamAdAya' tato bhUyaH svaka mAdAya svakaM svayaM karmAdAya ' duggAigAmiNo bhavati' durgatigAmino bhavanti / te'dhArmikAH, ' te pANA vi cucceti' te prANA apyucyante prANadhAraNAt 'te " - * AjIvikA karanevAle / yAvat samasta parigraha se jIvanaparyanta nivRtta na honevAle, yahAM yAvat zabda se prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, zradattAdAna, aura maithuna kA grahaNa karanA cAhie arthAt samasta hiMsA jhUTha, corI aura maithuna se jIvanaparyanta nivRtta na honevAle hote haiM / zramaNopAsaka aise prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane kA vrata grahaNa se lekara maraNaparyanta zyAga karatA hai / aise pUrvokta puruSa maraNa ke samaya Ayu kA tyAga karate haiM aura apane-apane karma ke anusAra durgati (naraka) meM jAte haiN| ve adhArmika puruSa prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte hai aura mahA prasanna thavAvALA, tathA pApathI ja AjIvikA karavAvALA, yAvarte samastaparimahuthI jIvanaparyanta nivRtta na thavAvALA, ahIMyAM yAvat zabdathI prANAtipAta mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, ane maithunanuM grahaNa karela che. arthAt badhA ja prakAranI hiMsA, asatya, cArI ane maithunathI jIvanaparyaMta nivRtta na thavAvALA hAya che. zramaNeApAsake evA prANiyeAnI hiMsA karavAnA vrata grahuNathI laIne maraNuparyaMta tyAga kare che. evA pUrvokta purUSa maraNa samaye Ayune tyAga kare che ane peAtapeAtAnA karma pramANe durgAMti (naraka)mA jAya che te adhA mika purUSA prANI paNa kahevAya che. trasa paNa kahevAya che. tathA mahakAy

Page #294
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam punazcaturthaM dRSTAntamAha-'se jahA NAmae' tadyathAnAmakaH, 'kei purise' ko'pi puruSaH 'karayalAo Amalaka' karatalAdAmalakam / 'abhinivvahitA NaM' abhinivartya khalu 'upadaMsejjA' upadarzayet 'ayamAumo ! karayale ayaM Amalae' idamAyuSman ! karatalam idamAmalakam / 'evameva Nathi ke ipurise' evame nAsti ko'pi puruSaH 'upadaMsettAro' upadarzayitA 'apamAuso ! AyA iyaM sarIraM' apamAyuSman ! AtmA idaM zarIram, yathA-karatalAt pArthakyenA''malakaM darzayati tathA yadi zarIrAtirikta AtmA bhavet tadA so'pi zarIrAta pArthakyena pradarzayituM zakyeta, na tu ko'pi darzayituM zaknoti, tasmAnnAsti zarIrA'tirikta aatmeti| atha paJcamaM dRSTAntamAha-'se jahANAmae ke purise' tadyayA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSaH 'dadibho navanIyaM' daghno navanItam 'abhinimaTTittA gaM' aminirvayaM khalu "uvadaMsejjA' upadarzayet 'ayamAuso ! navanIyaM ayaM dahI' idamAyuSman / nava nItam idaM dadhi 'evameva-Nasthi keipurise jAva sarIra' evameva nAstiko'pi puruSa jaise koI puruSa hathelI se AMvale ko alaga karake dikhalAtA hai ki AyuSman ! yaha hathelI hai aura yaha AMvalA hai, isa prakAra aisA koI puruSa dikhalAne vAlA nahIM hai ki he AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai jaise hathelI se AMvalA bhinna hai, vaise yadi zarIra se AtmA bhinna hotA to use dikhalAnA zakya hotaa| parantu aisA koI kara nahIM sakatA, ataeva zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai| ___jaise koI puruSa dahI se navanIta 'makkhana' ko alaga nikAla kara dikhalA detA hai ki-he AyuSman ! yaha navanIta hai aura yaha dahI hai, isa prakAra aisA koI puruSa dikhalAne vAlA nahIM hai ki he AyuSman ! yaha jema keI purUSa hathelImAMthI alaga karIne AMbaLuM batAve che, ke he AyuSyanuM A hathelI che, ane A AMgaLuM che. A pramANe evu batAvavA vALa keI purUSa nathI ke he AyuSyanuM A AtmA che, ane A zarIra che, jema hatheLIthI AMbaLuM alaga che, tema je zarIrathI AtmA alaga heta to te batAvavAnuM zakya banata paraMtu tevuM kaMI karI zakatuM nathI tethI ja zarIrathI alaga AtmA nathI. jema keI purUSa dahIMmAMthI navanIta (mAkhaNa) alaga karIne batAvI de che, ke he AyuSyanuM A navanIta-mAkhaNa che, ane A dahIM che, te rIte e keI purUSa batAvI zakavAne samartha nathI ke he AyuSyan A

Page #295
'samayAbadhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 753 tasA vi vuccati' te tratA apyucyante - sazcaraNazIlatvAtU ' te mahAkAyA - te ciraiyA te bahuragA AyANaso' te mahAkAyAste cirasthitikAste bahutarakAra saMkhyA aneke bhavanti / AdAnazaH vratagrahaNAdArabhya AjIvanam eteSAM jIvAnAM camatyAkhyAnaviSayaka vijJA vratagrahaNAdArabhyA''maraNaM zrAvakeNa kRtA / 'ii se mahayAo' iti sa mahataH tasmAdayaM zrAvako bahUnAM jIvAnAM prANAtipAta virata' 'jahaM tubbhe vadaha' yeSu yUyaM vadatha, zrAvakatrataM nirviSayaM kathayatha 'taM caiva artha pibhede se No NeyAue bhava' 'taccaiva ayamapi bhedaH sa no-naiva naiyAyiko bhavatIti / punarapi bhagavAn gautamaH kathayati- 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' magavAMzca khala udAha'saMvegaiyA maNussA bhavati' santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti / 'taM jahA ' tadyathA'aNAraMbhA' anArambhA', 'jAvajjIvAe' yAvajjIvanam - jIvanata Arabhya maraNaparyantam - ArambharahitA bhavanti 'apariggahA' aparigrahAH - parigraharahitA bhavanti / 'dhammiyA' dhArmikAH- dharmAcaraNazIlAH / ' dhamANuyA' dharmA'nugAH parAnapi dharmA caraNAnujJayA pratibodhayanti / 'jAva' yAvat 'savvAo pariggadAo paDivirayA ' sarvebhyaH parigrahebhyaH prativiratAH - nivRttA bhavantIti / etAdRzA api kecana kA kAya tathA cirasthitika bhI kahalAte haiM / ataH aise jIva bahuta hote haiM, jina kI hiMsA kA zrAvaka vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se lagAkara maraNaparyanta tyAga karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha zrAvaka bahuta jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAgI hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM ApakA yaha kahanA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai ki zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai / bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmI punaH kahate haiM- isa saMsAra meM koI 2 aise manuSya hote haiM jo vrata grahaNa se lekara maraNa paryanta AraMbha ke 'zyAgI hote haiM, parigraha se rahita hote haiN| dhArmika dharmAnugAmI yAvat samasta parigraha se nivRtta hote haiM / zrAvaka vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se tathA cirasthitika paNa kahevAya che. tethI evA jIvA ghaNuA hAya che, ke jenI hiM'sAnu` zrAvaka vratagraheNu karavAnA samayathI laIne maraNu paryanta tyAga kare che. A rIte te zrAvaka ghaNA jIvAnI hiMsAnA tyAga karavAvALA heAya che. AvI sthitimAM ApanuM A kathana nyAya saMgata nathI ke zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna niviSaya che. bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI pharIthI kahe che A sa'sAramAM kaI kaI evA manuSyeA hAya che ke jeo vrata grahaNuthI laine maraNu paryaMta Arbhane tyAga karavAvALA hoya che parigrahathI rahita hAya che. dhArmi ka dharmAnugAmI, yAt saghaLA parigrahathI nivRtta hAya che, zrAvaka vrata grahaNa karavAnA samayathI sa0 95

Page #296
754 cana puruSAH loke bhavantIti, 'jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNatAe daMDe mikkhitte' zramaNopAsakasya yeSu AdAnazaH AmaraNAntaM daNDo nikSiptaH / etA. dRzeSu jIveva zrAvakAra vratagrahaNAdArabhya garaNAntaM daNDaM tyajanti, kecana sAmAnya zrAvakAH / te tamo. AugaM vijadaMti' te-pUrvoktA dhArmikAH maraNasamaye jhupasthite AyuH parityajanti / 'te to bhujjo sagamAdAe saggaigAmiNI mapaMti' te pUrvoktA mRtA dhArmikAH zrAvakAH bhUyaH-punarapi svakaM-svasaMpAdita puNyakarma mAdAya saddhatigAmino bhavanti, 'te pANA vi vucaMti' te mANA apyucyante -mANadhAraNA , asA api kathayante-saMcaraNazIlatvAt , vikurvaNAkaraNAd mahAkAyAH 'jAca No NeyAue bhAi' yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati, te jIvAcirakAle svarga vasanti, eteSu daNDo na dIyate zrAvakeNa / asmAdeva kAraNAta tramA'bhAvAta zrAvakapatijJA nivipariNIti kathanaM na nyAyasiddham iti gautamasvAmina' uttaramiti / 'bhagavaM caNaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'appecchA' alpecchA:-alpAmaraNa paryanta aise jIvoM kI hiMsA karane kA tyAga karate haiN| ve pUrvoktaM dhArmika puruSa maraNa kA samaya upasthita hone para apane Ayu kA tyAga karate hai aura apane dvArA pahale upArjita puNya karma ke phala se sadgati meM jAte haiM / ve prANa dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, prasa bhI kahalAte haiM vikriyA karane ke kAraNa mahAkAya bhI kahalAte haiM aura cirasthitivAle bhI kahalAte haiM, arthAta ve ciAkAla taka devaloka meM nivAsa karate haiM aura zrAvaka unheM daMDa nahIM detA hai| aisI sthiti meM yaha kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai ki vala jIvoM kA abhAva ho jAne se Avaka-kI pratijJA nirviSaya hai / yaha zrI gautamasvAmI kA uttara hai| maraNa paryata evA jIvanI hiMsA karavAno tyAga kare che te pUrvokta dhArmika purUSa maraNa samaya prApta thAya tyAre A yune tyAga kare che. ane te prApta karela puNya karmanA phaLathI sadgatimAM jAya che teo prANa dhAraNa karavAthI prANI paNa kahevAya che trasa paNa kahevAya che vikriyA karavAne kAraNe mahAkAya paNa kahevAya che ane cira sthiti vALA paNa kahevAya che. arthAta teo lAMbA samaya sudhI devaloka mAM nivAsa kare che ane zrAvaka teone daMDa detA nathI. AvI sthitimAM A kahevuM nyAya saMgata nathI, ke trasa jIve no abhAva thaI javAthI zrAvakanI pratijJA nirviSaya che. A pramANe gautamasvAmI e uttara kahyo che,

Page #297
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi.Q a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 755 rAjyavibhavaparivArAdikA icchA-antaHkaraNavRtti pAM te tathA, 'appAraMbhA' alyA rambhAH-alpA-Arambha:-kRSyAdinA pRthivyAdijIzepamardo yepo te tathA, 'appapariggahA' alpaparigrahA:-alpaH parigraho dhanadhAnyAdisvIkArarUpo yeSAM te tathA, 'dhammiyA' dhArmikA:-dharmeNa-prANAtipAtAdi viramaNena caranti ye te tathA 'dhammANuyA' dharmAnugA:-dharmamanugacchanti ye te dharmAnugAH 'jAva' yAvat-dharmiSThA:-dharmaeva iSTo vallabho yeSAM te tathA 6, dharmakhyAtayaH-dharmAt khyAti: prasiddhi yeSAM te tathA7, dharmapalokinA-dharmameva pralokante-pazyanti sveSTatayA ye te tathA 8, dharmaparaJjanA:-dharme prarajyanti-parAyaNA bhavanti ye te tathA 9, dharmasamu dAcAraH-sadAcAro yeSAM te tathA 10, dharmeNaiva vRttiM jIvikAM kalpayanta:-dhArmikajIvikayA nirvahantaH 11, suzIlA:-zobhanAcAravantaH12, mutratA:-zobhanatrata. vantaH 13, sumatyAnandA:-suSTu pratyAnandaH-cittAlAdo yeSAM te tathA 14, sAdhubhyaH sAdhvantike pratyAkhyAya ekasmAt sthUlAt prANAtipAtAt pativiratAH __ bhagavAnazrI gautama svAmI ne phira kahA-isa saMsAra meM koI-koI aise manuSya bhI hote haiM jo alpa icchA vAle arthAt parimita rAjya vaibhava, parivAra Adi kI icchA karate haiM, alpa AraMbha karanevAle arthAt kRSi Adi karma karake pRthvI kAya Adi ke jIvoM kA upamardana karane vAle hote haiM, alpaparigrahI-parimita dhana-dhAnya Adi ko svIkAra karane vAle, dharmapUrvaka AcaraNa karane vAle, dharma ke anugAmI, dharma ke premI tathA dhArmika ke rUpa meM prakhyAta hote haiN| ve dharma ko hI apanA iSTa samajhate haiM, dhameM karake prasanna hote haiM, dharma kA hI AcaraNa karate haiM, dharma se hI AjIvikA karate haiN| suzIla, sundara vratoM vAle, saralatA se prasanna hone yogya hote haiN| ve sAdhu ke samIpa sthUla prANAtipAtakA tyAga karate haiM parantu-sUkSma prANAtipAta se nivRtta nahIM hote / isI bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmI e pharIthI kahyuM ke-A saMsAramAM koI kaI evA manuSya paNa hoya che, ke jeo alpa IcchAvALA arthAta parimita rAjya vaibhava, dhana dhAnya parivAra dvipada catuSpada vigerenI IcchA kare che. alpa AraMbha samAraMbha karavAvALA arthata kRSi-khetI vigere karma karIne pRthvIkAya vigere jInuM upamardana karavAvALA hoya che. a9pa parigrahI-parimita dhana dhAnya vigerene svIkAra karavAvALA, dharmapUrvaka AcaraNa karavAvALA, dharmanA anugAmI, dharmanA premI, tathA dhArmikapaNAthI prakhyAta hoya che. teo dharmaneja pitAnuM ISTa samaje che dharma karIne prasanna thAya che. egya bane che. teo sAdhu samIpe sthUla prANAtipAtane tyAga kare che. paraMtu sUkSma prANAtipAtathI nivRtta

Page #298
756 sUtratAstra -nivRttAH 15, ekasmAt sUkSmajIvAd aprativiratA:-anivRttAH 16 / 'jAva egayAbho pariggahAo appaDivirayA' yAvadekataH parigrahAda apativiratA bhavantIti / tAdRzAH zrAvakAH kasmAccidapi prANAtipAtAdapativiratAH kasmAcca viratA mavantIti / evameva parigrahaparyantA''zravadvArebhyo'viratAH viratAzca bhavanti / 'jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nivikhatte' yeSu zramaNopAsakasyA''dAnataH AmaraNAntaM daNDo nikSiptaH, eSu jIveSu vratagrahaNAdArabhya AmaraNaM zrAvakeNa daNDatyAgaH kRtaH, 'te tao AugaM vippajahaMti' te tata Ayurviprajahati-te tAdRzamAyustyajanti / 'to bhujno sagamAdAya saggahagAmiNo bhavaMti' tataH svAyupaH kSaye maraNAntaraM bhUyaH punarapi svakamAdAya-svakIyaM karmA''dAya svargatigAmino bhavanti, 'te pANA vi cuccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavai te mANA apyucyante-captA api ucyante, yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati, prANazabdena kathyante prasazabdenA'pi kathapAte, ataH zrAvakasya vrata nivipayamiti na nyAyasaGgAmiti / prakAra sthUla mRpAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUlamaithuna aura sthUla parigraha se nivRtta hote haiM kintu sUkSma mRSAvAda adattAdAna maithuna Adi se nivRtta nahIM hote haiM / arthAt hiMsA Adi AzravadvAroM kA eka deza se tyAga kara dete haiM aura ekadeza se tyAga nahIM karate haiM / aise jIvoM kI hiMsA se zrAvaka vrata grahaNa karane ke samaya se jIvana paryanta nivRtta hotA hai / ve manuSya apanI Ayu kA tyAga karate haiM aura apane upArjita karma ke anusAra sadgati (svarga) prApta karate haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, usa bhI kahalAte haiM, mahAkAya aura cirasthitika bhI kahA lAte haiN| zrAvaka unakI hiMsA kA tyAgI hotA hai, ataeva zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai, aisA kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| ghatA nathI, eja kAraNe sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna razUla mithuna ane sthUla parigrahathI nivRtta thAya che. paraMtu sUkSmamRSAvAda sUkSma adattAdAna sUma mithuna ane sUkSma parigrahathI nivRtta thatA nathI, arthAt hiMsA vigere AsavadAno eka dezathI tyAga karI de che. ane ekadezathI tyAga karatA nathI. evA nI hiMsAthI zrAvaka, vrata grahaNa karavAnA samayathI jIvatAM sudhI nivRtta rahe che. te manuSya potAnA AyuSyano tyAga kare che, ane pite prApta karelA karma pramANe sadgati (svarga) prApta kare che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che, trasa paNa kahevAya che. mahAkAya ane cirasthitika paNa kahevAya che. zrAvakanuM pratyAkhAna nirviSaya che. tema kahevuM nyAyasaMgata nathI.

Page #299
samayabodhinI TIkA dvi. dhuM. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 757 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAha' bhagavAMzca khalu udAha- 'saMtegajhyA maNussA bhavati' santye kataye manuSyA bhavanti / 'taM jahA ' tadyathA - 'AraNiyA' AraNyakAH- araNye kRtanilayA: kandamUlAzinaH araNyanivAsina stApasA ityarthaH, 'AvasahiyA' AvasyakAH- kuTIravAsinaH, 'gAmaNiyaMtiyA' grAmanimantrikAH - grAme nimantritA jovantaH 'kaNDuirahassiyA' kvacidrahasikAH - grahanakSatrAdirado vidyayA jIvantaHjyotirvidyAbhirAjIvikAM kurvANAH 'jehi' yeSu 'samaNovAsagassa' zramaNopAsakasya 'AyANaso' AdAnazaH - vratagrahaNAdArabhya ' AmaraNatAeM' AmaraNAntAya - maraNaM yAvattAvadityarthaH 'daMDe Nikkhitte' daNDo nikSiptaH tyakto muktadaNDaH zrAvako bhavati 'No bahusaMjayA' no ete jIvAH bahusaMyatAH, 'No bahupaDivirayA' no bahupativiratAH prANAtipAtaviSayebhyaH 'pANabhUya jIvasatterhi' prANabhUtajIdasavebhyo nAtyantaM viratA: 'apaNA saccAmosAI evaM viSpaDivedeti' AtmanA satyAni mRpAca evaM vipravivedayanti satyamanRtaM ca kathayanti ityarthaH, tadevAha- ' ahaM Na jo anne tantrA' ahaM na hantavyo'pi tu - anye hantavyAH itthaM satyaM - - bhagavAn zrIgautama svAmI ne punaH kahA- isa jagat meM aise bhI bahuta manuSya hote haiM, jina meM koI araNya nivAsI jaMgala meM rahenevAle arthAt tApasa hote haiM, koI Avasathaka-kuTI Adi sthAnoM meM nivAsa karate haiN| grAma meM nimaMtrita hokara apanI jIvikA calAte haiM / koI graha nakSatra Adi rahasya vidyA ke dvArA jIvana yApana karate haiN| zrAvaka grahaNa karane ke samaya se maraNa paryanta unakI hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai| ve manuSya bahuta saMyamI nahIM haiM, prANI bhUta jIva aura satya kI hiMsA se nivRtta nahIM haiM / ve apane mana ke anusAra kalpanA karake saca-jhUTha bolate haiM, bhagavAna zrI gautama svAmIe pharIthI kahayu ke-AjagatamAM evA paNa ghaNA manuSyA haiAya che, jemAM keAI araNya eTale ke jagalamAM nivAsa karanArA arthAt tApasa hAya che. keAI Avasathaka-kuTira vigere sthAnAmAM nivAsakare che. tema grAmamAM gAmamAM nimatrita thaI ne peAtAnI AjIvikA calAve che, kAi graha, nakSatra vigere rahasya vidyAo dvArA jIvana nigamana kare che zrAvaka, vrata grahaNa karavAnA samayathI maraNuparyaMnta teonI hiMsAnA tyAga kare che. te manuSye adhika sayamI hAtA nathI. prANI bhUta jIva ane satvanI hiMsA thI nivRtta thatA nathI. tee peAtAnA mata pramANe kalpanA karIne sAcuM khATuM Ale che, jema kehu' mAravAne ceAgya nathI paraMtu trIjA jIveA mAravAne ceAgya che. AvA prakAranA jIvA AyuSya samApta thAya tyAre mRtyune prApta

Page #300
76 sUtrakRtAtre mRpA ca tepAM vacanAni, itthaMbhUtA vividhAH prANina:- 'jAva kAlamAse kAlaM faar' yA kalamAse kAlaM kRtvA - AyuSo'vasAne maraNamupalabhya, 'annayara rAI ' AsuriyAI' anyatareSu Asurikepu 'kivvisiyAI jAva' killipayonau 'uvava tAro bhavati' upapasAro bhavanti - asurasaMjJakAH pApadezaH 'tao vidhamuccamANA tato vipramucyamAnAH 'bhujjo elamugatAe tamoruvattAe pacAyati' bhUyaH - elamUkalAya tamorUpatvAya pratyAyAnti - paratrAsuratvamupabhujya nipAtyamAnAH hInayonau samutpadyante, 'te pANA vivRccaMti jAna No NeyAue bhavai' te mANA apyucyante sA api kathyante, ataH zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAnaM nirviSayamitikathanaM na naiyAyikaM nA'saGgataM pratyAkhyAnaM bhavatIti / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khala udAha- 'saMtegayA pANAdIhAuyA' sandhyekataye mANAH dIrghAyuSaH 'jehiM samaNovAsagasta' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya 'AyANaso' AdAnazaH vratagrahaNAdArabhya 'AmaraNaMtAeM' jAva daMDeNikkhate bhavaI' AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSipto bhavati, 'te puNyAmeva kAlaM kareMti' te pUrvametra kAlaM kurvanti 'karitA ' kRtvA ca kAlam 'paraloiyattAe paccAyati' pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti, 'te pANAvi bucceti te tamAvi vuccaMti' te mANA api ucyante sA apyucyante 'te mahAkAyA te ciraDiyA' te mahAkAyA ste cirasthitikA bhavanti, 'te dIhAuyA te bahuvaragA pANA' te dIrghAyupa ste jaise - maiM to mArane yogya nahI hUM kintu dUsare jIva mArane yogya haiM / isa prakAra ke jIva Ayu ke anta meM mRtyu ko prApta hokara kisI asura nikAya meM kilviSaka deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / punaH vahAM se cacakara bakare ke samAna gUMge evaM tAmasI hote haiM arthAt asuranikAya kI Ayu bhogane ke pazcAt hIna yoni meM utpanna hote haiM / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM / ataeva trasa jIva ko na mArane kA zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya nahIM hai, bhagavAn zrIgautama svAmI ne punaH kahA- isa loka meM koI-koI prANI dIrghAyu hote haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka mana grahaNa se lekara 1 karIne koI asura nikAyamAM kilmiSika devapaNAthI utpanna thAya che. krIthI tyAMthI AvIne bakarAnI jema zuMgA ane tAmasI thAya che. arthAt asuranikAyatu AyuSya UgavyA pachI adhamaye.nimAM utpanna thAya che. te prANI paNa kahevAya che, trasa paNa kahevAya che. tethI ja trasa jIvane na mAravAnuM zrAvakanu pratyAkhyAna niviSaya nathI. bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmIe pharIthI kahayuM ke-AlAkamAM kAI kAI prANI lAMbA AyuSyavALA hAya che. jeonA saMbadhamAM zramaNeApAsaka vrata

Page #301
samayAbodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 759 bahutarakAH aneke mANinaH santi itthaM bhUtAH / 'jehiM samaNovAsa gassa' yeSu jIveSuH zramaNopAsakasya-vratadhAriNaH zrAvakasya, 'mupaJcakkhAyaM bhavai' pratyAkhyAnaM muma syAkhyAtaM bhavati' 'jAva No NeyAue bhavai' yAvatro naiyAyiko bhavati / 'bhagavaMpaNaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-punaruvAca 'saMtegaiyA pANA samAuyA' santye kattaye mANinaH samAyuSo bhavanti, 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANAso AmaraNavAe jAca daMDhe Nikkhitte bhavA' yeSu samAyuSSu jIveSu zramaNopAsakasyA''dAnazaH bhAmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSipto bhavati 'te sayameva kAlaM kareMti' te svayameva kAlaM kurvanti, Atmano'vasAnaM kurvanti, na teSAM mAraNe'nye pramava iti dhaniH; 'karitA pAraloiyacAe' kRtvA pAralaukikatvAya pratyAyAnti / 'te pANA- vi bucaMti tasA vi cucaMti' te mANA apyucyante-sA apyucyanse / 'te mahAkAyA te samAuyA te vahuyaragA' te mahAkAyAste samAyupaste bahutarakAH 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa supacavAyaM bhavaI' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAtaM bhavati / 'jAva mRtyuparyanta daNDa kA tyAga karatA hai / ye prANI pahale hI kAla karate haiM aura kAla karake paraloka meM jAte haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte hai, mahAkAya aura dIrghakAlIna sthitivAle bhI kahalAte haiM / aise dIrghAyu prANI bahuta-se hote haiM / unake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyArupAna hotA hai / ataepa ApakA yaha kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai ki zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai| bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmI phira bole-jagata meM koI-koI prANI samAna AyuvAle hote hai, jinako zramaNopAsaka vrata grahaNa ke samaya se lekara jovana paryanta daMDa dene kA tyAga karatA hai| ve jIva svayaM hI kAla karate haiM, unheM mArane meM dUsare koI samartha nahIM haiN| ve kAla prahaNathI laIne maraNa paryanta daDano tyAga kare che te prANiyo pahelA ja kALakare che. ane kALa karIne paraloka mAM jAya che teo prANI paNa kahevAya che trasa paNa kahevAya che. teo mahAkAya ane dIrghakAlanI sthitivALA paNa kahevAya che. evA dIrdhAyu prANa ghaNuM hoya che, teonA saMba dhamAM zramaNapAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hoya che tethI ja ApanuM A kathana nyAyayukta nathI ke-zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya che. bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmI pharIthI kahe che ke-A jagatamAM kaI kaI prANI samAna AyuvALA hoya che. jene zramaNe pAsaka tathrahaNanA samayathI laIne jIvanaparyata daDa devAne tyAga kare che. evA ja pitAnI meLe ja kALa kare che. tene mAravA anya koI samartha nathI, teo kALa karIne parale

Page #302
-- - 760 sUtrakRtAhara No NeyAura mavaI' yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati arthAt na bhavati zrAvakarUpa pratyA. khyAnaM nyAyasiddhamiti bhAvaH / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-'saMte. gaiyA pANA appAuyA' santyekataye mANino'lpAyuSaH 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa theSu zramaNopAsakasya 'AyANaso AmaraNatAe jAva daMThe Nivikhatte bhavaI' AdAnaka AmaraNAntAya yAvat daNDo nikSipto bhvti| 'te punvameva kAlaM kareti' te pUrvameva kAlaM kurvanti, 'karittA pAraloiyattAe paJcAyati' kRtvA kAlaM pAralaukikatvAya prasyAyAnti mRtvA paralokaM gacchanti, 'te pANA vi vucaMti tasA vi bucaMti' te prANA api ucyante-sA apyucyante / te mahAkAyA te appAuyA te vahuyaragA pANA' te mahAkAyAste alpAyupAste bahutarakAH mANAH 'jehi samaNobAsagassa yepu zra. maNopAsakasya 'mupaJcakkhAyaM bhavai' supatyAkhyAtaM bhavati / 'jAvaNo NezAura bhavaI' yauvanI naiyAyiko bhavati, arthAnna bhavati zrAvaspa pratyAkhyAnaM niviSayamiti / karake paraloka meM jAte haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, usa bhI kahalAte haiM mahAkAya bhI kahe jAte haiM / aise sama Ayu vAle bahuta-se jIva hote hai| unake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ataeva yaha kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai ki zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai| / bhagavAn zrIgautama svAmI phira bole-jagat meM koI-koI prANI alpAyu hote haiM / zramaNopAsaka vrata grahaNa karane se lekara maraNa paryanta unakI hiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai| ve pahale hI kAla kara jAte haiM aura kAla karake paraloka cale jAte haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura usa bhI kahalAte haiN| ve mahAkAya aura alpAyu bhI kahe jAte haiN| aise prANI pAhata hote haiM / unake viSaya meM zrAvaka kA pratyArupAna supatyAkhyAna kamAM jAya che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che, trasa paNa kahevAya che. mahAkAya paNa kahevAmAM Ave che. AvA sama AyuSyavALA ghaNA ja hoya che, tenA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNe pAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hoya che. tethI ja zramapAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna nyAyasaMgata nathI tema kahevuM te nirviSaya che. bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmI pharIthI kahe che-jagatamAM keI ke I prANI alpa AyuSyavALA hoya che zramaNe pAsaka vrata karavAthI laIne maraNaparyanta tenI hiMsAno tyAga kare che. teo pahelAM ja kALa karI jAya che. ane kALa karIne paralokamAM jAya che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che. ane trasa paNa . kahevAya che. teo mahAkAya ane alpAyu paNa kahevAya che. evA prANi

Page #303
samayAryabodhinI ThIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 761 '. / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu punarapyuvAca 'saMtegahayA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti' santyekataye zramaNopAsakA bhavanti, 'tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavaI' tA-zrAvakaizca khalu evamuktapUrva bhavati, evaM vakSyamANamakAreNa vadanti kurvanti ca / 'vayaM suMDA bhavittA jAva pavaicae No khalu saMcAemo' vayaM muNDA bhUtvA yAvanna khalu zaknumaH manajitum-sarvathA gRhaM parityajya na khalu zaknumaH pravrajyAmAdA. tum / tayA-'vayaM cAuddasamudiTTapuNNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM aNupAlicae NoM khala saMcAemo' vayaM caturdazyaSTamyudaSTApUrNimAsa paripUrNa sampUrNarUpeNa pauSadhaM tadAkhyaM vratamapi anupAlayituM no khalu shknumH| 'no khalu saMcAemo apacchimaM jAva viharitae' vayamapazcimaM yAvat-vihartumapi na zaknumaH / maraNasamaye saMstara grahaNamapi kartuM na prabhavAmaH / kintu-'vayaM ca NaM sAmAiyaM desAva gAsiyaM puratthA pAINaM vA paDINaM vA dAhiNaM vA udINaM vA eyAvayA jAva sabapANehiM jAva sabasattehiM daMDe gikkhitte' vayaM ca khalu sAmAyika dezAvakAzika vratavizeSa kariSyAmaH arthAt sAvadhavyApAratyAgaM kurmaH anena prakAreNa prati dina prAtaHkAle eva prAcyA pratIcyA dakSiNasyAmudIcyAM vA etAvada dezamaryAdA kRtvA tenaiva prakAreNa sarvamANeSu yAvatsarvasattveSu daNDo nikSiptaH mANAtipAtAkhyaM daNDaM na kariSyAmi / 'sabapANabhUyajIvasattehiM khemaMkare ahamaMsi' sarvamANabhUtajIvahotA hai / ataeva yaha kahanA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai ki zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai| ___ bhagavAn zrIgautama svAmI ne punaH kahA-isa jagat meM koI-koI 'zramaNopAsaka hote haiM jo isa prakAra kahate haiM-hama muNDita hokara aura gRha kA tyAga karake sAdhutA aMgIkAra karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| hama caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina pratipUrNa poSavrata ko karane meM bhI samartha nahIM haiN| hama to sAmAyika, dezAvakAzika vrata-sAvadha vyApAra kAtyAga ko grahaNa kreNge| pratidina prAtaHkAla hI pUrva, pazcima, dakSiNa, ghaNA hoya che teonA sabaMdhamAM zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hoya che. tethIja zramaNopAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya che tema kahevuM te nyAya saMgata nathI. bhagavAna zrI gautamAravAmIe pharIthI kahyuM ke-A jagatamAM kaI kaI zramaNopAsaka hoya che je A pramANe kahe che-ame muMDita thaIne ane gRhano tyAga karIne sAdhupaNAne svIkAra karavAmAM samartha nathI ame caudaza, AThama, amAsa, ane punamanA divase pratipUrNa pauSadhadrata karavAmAM paNa samartha nathI. ame te sAmAyika dezAvakAzika vrata-sAvadha vyApAranA tyAgane grahaNa karaze. dararoja savAre pUrva ane pazcima dakSiNa ane uttaradizAmAM javA AvavAnI

Page #304
762 sUcakatAgAsne satcAnA kSemaGkaraH-kalyANakartA''hamasmi- bhavAmItyarthaH / 'tattha AreNaM je tasA pANA' tatra-ArAdre ye trasAH prANAH, 'jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso bhAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nivikhatte' yepu-dUrasthitamANiSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnamaH AmaraNAntAya-vratagrahaNakAlAdArabhya maraNaparyanta daNDo nikSiptaH, mANAtipAtAda virato'bhavat / 'tayo AuyaM viSpaja hati' tata ste vasA Ayurvimanahati 'vippajahitA' vigrahAya tasya tatra 'AreNaM' ArAt 'cetra' evaM 'je tasA pANA jeri samaNovAsagassa AyAgaso jAva tesu paccAyati' ye pratAH mANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazo yAvatteSu pratyAyAnti, ye jIvA yadA zrAvakatyaktadezeSu prasarUpeNa mAdurbhavanti / 'jehi samaNovAsagassa supaJcakkhAyaM bhavaI' yeSu jIveSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati, 'te pANA vijAva' te prANA apyucyante ghasA api kathayante / 'ayaM pi bhede se' apamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati, ata: zrAvakavatasya nirSipayatvapratipAdanam udakasya na nyAyasantamiti |mu012||79|| mUlam- tattha AreNaM je tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagasta AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte te tao AuM viSpauttara dizA meM jAne-Ane kI maryAdA kA svIkAra karake usa maryAdA se thAhara ke prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kreNge| hama samasta prANiyAM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM ke lie kSemaMkara (kalyANakartA) baneMge / isa prakAra ve zramaNopAsaka kI huI maryAdA se bAhara sthita prANIyoM kI, vratagrahaNa se lekara jIvana paryanta ke lie hiMsA kA tyAga kara detA hai| tatpazcAt vaha Ayu kA tyAga karatA hai / ve prANI japa Ayu ko tyAga kara zrAvaka ke dvArA grahaNa kI huI maryAdA se bAhara ke pradeza meM trasa rUpa se utpama hote haiM taba unake viSaya meM zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiN| ataeva zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaSa kahanAnyAyasaMgata nahIM hai|12| maryAdAne svIkAra karIne te maryAdAthI bahAranA prANi bhUta che ane satya mATe kSemakara (dalyANa karanAra) banIzuM, ApramANe zramaNe pAsake karelI maryAdA bahAra rahelA prANinI vrata grahaNathI laIne jIvana paryantane mATe hiMsAne tyAga kare che. te pachI te Ayune tyAga kare che. te prANi jyAre AyuSyane tyAga karIne zrAvaka dvArA grahaNa karavAmAM Avela maryAdAthI bahAranA pradezamAM vasANAthI utpana thAya che. tyAre tenA saMbaMdhamAM zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyA khyAna hoya che. teo prANuM paNa kahevAya che trasa paNa kahevAya che tethI ja zamaNapa sakanA pratyAkhyAnane nirviSaya kahevu te nyAyayukta lAgatuM nathI. jenA

Page #305
64 sUtrakRtAGga upadarzayitA, ayamAyuSman ! AtmA, iMdaM zarIram / dano nAnItaM niSkAsya darzayituM zakyate na tathA-zarIrAdAramA pRthakRtya darzayituM zakyaH, tataH kathaM zarIrA'tirikta AtmA jJAtu zakyaH / atha paSThaM dRSTAntamAha- se jahANAma ke purise tilahito tillaM' tadyathA nAmakaH ko'pi puruSa stileca stailam abhinivahitANaM' abhinirvayaM khalu 'ubadaMsejjA' upadarzayet-'apamA ugo ! tellaM ayaM pinnAe' iimAyujan ! tailam, ayaM piNAla:-khalA-'evameva jAva sarIraM' evameva nAsti ko'pi puruSa upa. darzayitA, ayamAyuSman | AtmA, idaM zarIram / eya saptamaM dRSTAntamAha-'se jahANAmae' tadyathA nAmakaH 'keipurise' ko'pi puruSaH 'iknu bho khoyarala' isunaH zodaramam 'abhinitA gaM' abhini. vasyai khalla 'uvadaM senA' upadarzayet 'ayamAupo / khoyarase ayaM choe' amAyu jan / zodarasaH, ayaM kSoda. ! 'evame jAba sarIraM' evamena yAvaccha ram, ayamAtmA, idaM zarIramiti zarIrAn pRthag jIvaM darzayituM na ko'pi zaknotIti bhaavH| AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai| dahI se navanIta kI taraha zarIra se AtmA pRthak kara ke yadi dikhalAyA jA sakatA to samajhate ki AtmA aura zarIra bhinna bhinna hai| jaise koI puruSa tiloM se taila alA nikAla kara dikhalA deto hai ki-he AyuSman / yaha tila hai aura yaha tela hai, isa prakAra AtmA aura zarIra ko alaga alaga karake dikhalAne vAlA koI manurUpa nhiiN| jaise koI puruSa izca se rakSa ko alaga karake dikhalA detA hai kihe AyuSman ! vaha kUcA hai aura yaha ikSurasa hai, isa prakAra yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zIra hai, yo donoM ko pRthaka pRthak karake dikhalAne vAlA koI puruSa nahIM hai| AtmA che. ane A zarIra che. dahIMmAMthI mAkhaNanI jema zarIramAMthI AtmAne alaga karIne je batAvavAmAM AvI zakata te samajAta ke AtmA ane zarIra ane bhinna bhinna che. jema keI purUSa talemAMthI tela alaga kahADIne batAvI de che kehe Ayumana A tala che. ane A tela che, e pramANe AmA ane zarIrane alaga alaga batAvavAne kaMI mANasa samartha nathI. jema keI mANasa selaDImAMthI rasane alaga karIne batAvI de che, kehe Ayumana A kR che, ane A selaDIne rasa che, te pramANe A AtmA che, ane A zarIra che, tema banene alaga alaga batAvavAvALo pheI paNa purUSa jAte nathI.

Page #306
samayAryabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 763 jahaMti vippajahitA tattha AreNaM ceva jAna thAvarA pANaNa jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTTAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paJcAyati / tehiM samaNovAsagasta aTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNatthAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te pANA vi vuccaMti te tasA vi vuccaMti te ciraTriiyA jAva ayaM pi bhede se No geyAue bhavai / tattha je AreNaM tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagasta AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 te taoAuMvippajahati vippajahittA tattha pareNaM je se tasA thAvarApANAjehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 tesu paccAyaMti, tehiM samaNovAsagassa supaJcakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / tattha je AreNaMthAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTAe daMDe nikkhitte tao AuM vippajahaMti; vippajahittA tattha AreNaM ceva je tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagasta AyANaso AmaraNaM. tAe0 tesu paccAyati tesu samaNovAsagasta supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No neyAue bhavai / tattha je te AreNaM je thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTThAe Nikkhitte, te tao AuM vippajahaMti, vippajahitA te tattha AreNaM ceva je thAvarA pANA jehi samaNo. vAsagasta aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paJcAyaMti, tehiM samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe arNikkhite aNahAe Nikkhitte / te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhvi| tattha je te AreNaM thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTAe Nikkhitte tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahittA tattha pareNaM je tasathAvarA pANA jehiM

Page #307
764 sUtratAstra samaNovAsagassa AyANalo AmaraNaMtAe0 tesu pccaayti| tehi samaNovAsagasta supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhvi| tattha je te pareNaM tasa. thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso aamrnnNtaae| te tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahitA tattha AreNaM je tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 tesu paccAyaMti, tehi samaNovAsagasta supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / tattha je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 te tao AuM vippajahaMti vippajahittA tattha AreNaM je thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTAe Nikkhitte tesu paJcAyaMti, jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTAe Nikkhitte jAva te pANA vijAva ayaMpi bhede se No NeyAue bhvi| tattha je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 te tao AuM vippajahAMta, viSpajahitA te tattha pareNaM caiva je tasathAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagasta AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0 tesu paJcAyaMti, jehi samaNovAsagasta supaJcakkhAyaM bhavai, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavai / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhuNa evaM bhUyaM Na evaM bhavvaM Na eyaM bhavissati japaNaM tasA pANA vocchijiti thAvarA pANA bhavissaMti, thAvarA pANA vi vocchijihiMti tasA pANA bhavissaMti, avocchinnehiM tasathAvarehiM pANehiM japaNaM tame vA anno vA evaM vadaha Nasthi NaM se kei pariyAe jAva No NeyAue bhavai |suu0 13 // 80 //

Page #308
samayArthabodhinI TIkA Thi. zu. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 765, chAyA-tatra ArAd ye trasAH pANAH, yeSu zraraNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH te tata AyurvipajAti, viprahAya tatra ArAccaiva yAvasthAvarAH prANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasyAryAya daNDo'nikSiptaH, anarthAya daNDonikSisastepu pratyAyAnti / teSu zramaNopAsakasyArthAya daNDo'nikSipto'nIya daNDo nikssiptH| te prANAH apyucyante te trasA apyucyante te cirasthitikAH, yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye ArAt trasAH mANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH te tata Ayurvijahati, vihAya tatra pareNa ye te trasAH sthAvarAzca mANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptasteSu pratyAyAnti, tepu zramaNopAsakasya sumatyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te mANA api yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ArAd ye sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDonikSiptaH anarthAya daNDo nikSiptaH, te tadAyuviprajahati, vipahAya tatra ArAccaiva ye sAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSipta stepu pratyAyAnti teSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te mANA api yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye te ArA ye sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSipto'narthAya nikSiptaH te tadAyurvipranahati vipahAya te tatra ArAccaiva ye. sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH anarthAya daNDo nikSiptaH teSu pratyAyAnti / teSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH anarthAya nikssiptH| te pANA apyucyante te yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye te ArAda sthAvarAH prANA yeSu zravaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH anarthAya nikSiptaH tuta AyuH-viprajAti, viSahAya tatra pareNa ye trasasthAvarA:mANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptasteSu pratyAyAnti teSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / ve prANA api yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye te pareNa sasthAvarA mANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSipta ste tata AyurviprajAti vipahAya tatra ArAd ye trasA prANAH yeSu,zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH teSu pratyA yAnti teSu zramaNopAsakasya mupratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / te pANA api yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tatra ye ve pareNa sasthAvarAH prANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaNAntAya daNDo nikSipta ste tata' AyuH vimajahati, viprahAya tatra ArAda ye sthAvarAH mANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH anarthAya nikSiptaH teSu pratyAyAnti, yeSu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya daNDo'ni

Page #309
766 sUtratAsUtra kSiptaH anarthAya nikSiptaH yAvat te mANA api yAvadayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / satra ye te pareNa trasasthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH, te tata Ayurvimajahati, viprahAya te tatra pareNa caiva ye trasasthAvarAH prANA yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptasteSu pratyAyAnti / yepu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhavati te prANA api yAvad ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / bhagavAMva khalu udAha-netad bhUtaM naitad bhAvyaM naivad bhaviSyanti, yat khalu prasAH prANAH vyucchetsyanti sthAvarAH prANAH bhaviSyanti, sthAvarAH prANA api vyucchetsyanti prasAH prANA bhaviSyanti / atyucchinnepu trasasthAvarepu prANeSu yat khalu yUyaM vA anyo vA evaM vadaya nAsti sa ko'pi paryAyaH yAvanno naiyAyiko bhavati ||muu013-80|| TIkA-'tatya tatra 'AreNa' ArAt-tatra samIpasthadeze vidyamAnA:-nivasantaH 'je tasA pANA' ye sAH prANAH 'jehiM' yeSu 'samaNovAsagassa' zramaNopAsakasya 'AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe' AdAnaca AmaraNAntAMya-vratadhAraNasamayAdArabhya maraNa. paryantam / 'daMDe Nikkhitte' daNDo nikSiptaH-daNDaH parityaktaH, 'te tao AuM vippajahaMti' te vasA jIvAH tata Ayu viprajAti, asAyuSkaM tyajanti / 'vipa. jahittA tattha AreNaM ceva jAva thAvarA pANA' vigrahAya-parityajya tatra ArAsamIpadeze ye sthAvarAH prANA 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte agaTThAe daMDe Nikkhitte' yeSu-sthAvarajIveSu zramaNopAsakasyA'rthAya daNDo'nikSio'narthAya ca daNDo nikSiptaH / 'tesu paJcAyati' teSu kAyeSu pratyAyAntisamutpadyante / 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaJcakkhAyaM bhavaI' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya 'tattha AreNaM' ityaadi| TIkArtha-vahAM samIpavartI deza meM vidyamAna jo prasa prANI hai, unakI hiMsA zramaNopAsakane vrata grahaNa ke dina se lekara jIvana paryanta ke lie tyAga dI hai| ve prANI usa Ayu kA parityAga kara dete haiM aura vahAM ke samIpa deza meM sthAvara rUpa se utpanna hote haiM jinako zrAvaka ne anartha (niSprayojana) daNDa denA tyAga diyA hai, kintu artha daMDa denA , 'tattha AreNaM' yA TIkAtha-tyAM samIpavartI dezamAM je trasa prANa rahelA che, tenI hiMsA karavAne zamaNopAsake vata grahaNa karavAnA divasathI laIne jIvana paryaMta mATe tyAga karela che. te prANa te trasa AyuSyane tyAga karI de che. ane tyAMnA samIpanA dezamAM sthAvarapaNuthI utpanna thAya che. jene zrAvake anartha

Page #310
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. ma. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 767 prANAtipAtapratyAkhyAnaM supratyAkhyAtam - saphalaM gaNyate / 'te pANAtri jAva' te prANA api kathayante sA - api kathayante / ' te cirajhiyA jAna' te cirasthi tikA' mahAkAyAH aneke ca santi 'ayaM pi bheSa se No pAu bhaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa vo naiyAyiko bhavati / tattha je AreNaM tasA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNatAeM' tatra ye ArAt trasAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakaspa AdAnazaH vratadhAraNAdAramya AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH 'te tao Au viSpajahaMti' se - samIpavarttino jIvA khasAH tataH svAyuSaM vimajahati, 'vizvajahittA' vihAya 'tattha pareNa je tasA yAvara pAgA jehiM samaNovAsagasta AyANaso AmaraNatAeM' tatra ye pareNa trasAH sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasyAdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH 'tesu paccAyaMti' teSu pratyAyAnti 'tehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavaI' teSu zramaNopAsakasya supratyAkhyAnaM bhavati / 'te pANA vi jAna' te mANA apyucyante te tramA api te mahAkAyA api 'api bhede nahIM sthAgA hai| una prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / ve prANI bhI kahalAte sa bhI kahalAte haiM ve cirakAla taka sthita rahate haiM / unheM zramaNopAsaka daNDa nahIM detA hai / ataH usake pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai / vahAM samIpa deza meM rahane vAle jo basa prANI hai, zramaNopAsaka ne vrata grahaNa ke samaya se lekara maraNaparyanta jinakI hiMsA kA tyAga kara usa deza se dUravartI kisI pradeza meM rahane vAle jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako vrata grahaNa ke samaya se mRtyuparyanta daNDa denA zrAvaka ne tyAga diyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM, una prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna saphala hotA hai / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahalAte haiM / zramaNopAsaka unakI hiMsA (vinApratyeAjana) daDadevAnA tyAga karela che. paratuM adaDa devAnA tyAga karela nathI. teomAM utpanna thAya che. teo prANIpaNa kahevAya che trasa paNa kahe vAya che. teo lAMmA kALasudhI sthita rahe che tene zramaNeApAsakada DadetA nathI tethI tenA pratyAkhyAnane niviSaya kahevuM te nyAyayukta nathI. tyAM samIpanA dezamAM rahevavALA je trasaprANI che zramaNeApAsake vrata graharlR karavAnA samaya thI lai ne maraNa panta jenI hiMsAnA tyAga karela che. tee petAnA AyuSya ne tyAgakarIne te dezathI dUra rahelA kei pradezamAM rahevAvALA je trasa ane sthAvara prANI che. jene vrata graNa karavAnA samaya thI laI ne marazu paryanta daDa devAnA zrAvake tyAga karela che. temAM utpanna thAya che, te prANuiyAnA saMbaMdhamAM zramaNeApAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna

Page #311
768 / sUtrakRtAstra se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati, arthAt zrAvakapatyAkhyAnahya nirvipayatvamatipAdanaM na yuktiyuktamiti / 'tastha je AreNaM thAvarA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNadvAe Nikhitte tatra ye ArAda sthAvarA prANAH jIvAH samIpadezavartinaH santi yepu zramaNopAsakasya arthAya -prayojanamudizya daNDa:-anikSiptaH-prANiprANavyaparopaNaM na tyktH| anarthAya prayojanamantareNa daNDo nikSipta:-hiMsAto-prANavyaparopaNAt nivRttI jAtaH / te so AuM vipajahaMti' te tadAyu vimajahati 'viSyajahitA' viprahAya 'tastha AreNaM ceva je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNattAe' tatrArAccaiva ye asAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasyA''dAnazaH AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikssiptH| 'tesu paccAyati' teSu pratyAyAnti-pratyAgacchanti 'jehi samaNovAsanahIM karatA hai| ataeva zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai, aisA kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| __ vahAM samIpa deza meM jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinake viSaya meM zrAvaka ne arthadaNDa kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai aura anartha daNDa kA tyAga kara diyA hai, ve jaba apanI Ayu samApta karake, samIpa deza. vartI basa prANI ke rUpa meM, jinako daMDa denA zrAvaka ne vana grahaNa ke samaya se lekara jIvana paryanta tyAga diyA hai, utpanna hote haiM to unake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supatyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahe jAte haiM aura brala bhI kahe jAte haiM / ataeva yaha kahanA nyAyayukta nahIM hai ki zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna sajIvoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa niviSaya hai| saphaLa thAya che. teo prANI paNa kahevAya che. ane trasa paNa kahevAya che. zramaNopAsaka teonI hiMsA karatA nathI. tethI ja zramaNopAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya che, tema kahevuM te nyAyukta nathI. tyAM samIpanA dezamAM je sthAvara prANI che. jenA saMbaMdhamAM zrAvake potAnA jIvanamAM arthadaMDane tyAga karela nathI. ane anarthadaDane tyAga karela che. teo jyAre pitAnuM AyuSya samApta karIne samIpanA dezamAM rahela trasa prANi paNathI ke jene daMDa devAnuM zrAvake ghanaghaDaNa nA samayathI laIne jIvana paryata tyAga karela che. temAM utpanna thAya che to temanA saMbaMdhamAM zramapAsakanuM pratyAkhyAna su pratyAkhyAna kahevAya che teo prANa paNa kahevAya che. ane trasa paNa kahevAya che. tethI zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna trasajInA abhAvanA kAraNe nirvighaya che, tema kahevuM te nyAya yukta nathI. *

Page #312
samayArthabodhinI rIkA dvi. zu. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 769 gassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavaI yeSu zramaNopAsakasya sumatyAkhyAnaM bhavati / 'te pANA vijAva' te prANA apyucyante asA api yAvat / 'ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaha' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati iti / 'tatya' tatra 'je te AreNaM' pe te ArAt-samIpe sthitAH, 'je thAvarA pANA' ye sthAvarAH mANAH 'jehiM sama. jovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya aryAya-prayojanaM samu. dizya daNDo na nikSiptaH / 'aNaTThAe Nivikhatte' anarthAya-yojanaM vinaiva tu daNDa prityktH| 'te to Au vippajahaMti' te-sthAvarA jIvAH tadAyu minahatiparityajani / 'vippajahitA te' vigrahAya te 'tasya AreNaM je thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa' tatrA''rAd ye sthAvarAH prANAH yeSu zramaNopAsakasya 'aTThAe' arthAya-prayojanaguddizya 'daMDe aNikkhitte' daNDo'nikSiptaH 'aNadvAra Nikkhitte' anarthAya daNDo nikSiptaH 'tesu paccAyati' teSu pratyAyAnti 'tehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNivikhatte' teSu zramaNopAsakasyA'rthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH-na parityaktaH, anarthAya ca prityktH| te pANA vijAva' te pANA apyucyante, te asA api / 'ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko yahAM samIpa deza meM jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinakI zramaNopAsaka ne prayojanavaza hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, kintu niSprayojana hiMsA kA tyAga kara diyA hai, ve jIva jaba apanI Ayu ko tyAga kara vahAM jo samIpavartI sthAvara prANiyoM meM, jinako prayojanavaza hiMsA karanA zrAvaka ne nahIM tyAgA hai kintu niSprayojana hiMsA kA tyAga kara diyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM unako zrAvaka prayojanavaza daNDa detA hai, vinA prayojana daNDa nahIM detA hai, ataH zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai, aisA kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| vahAM jo samIpa pradeza meM sthAvara prANI haiM, jinheM zrAvaka ne artha tyAM samIpanA dezamAM je sthAvaraprANI che, ke jenI hiMsAne zramaNopAsake prajanavaza tyAga karela nathI paraMtu niprayeAjana hiMsAne tyAga karela che te che jyAre pitAnA AyuSyane tyAga karIne tyAM je najIkamAM rahelA sthAvara vice che. ke jenI projana vaza hiMsA karavAne zrAvake tyAga karela nathI. paraMtu prayajana vinAnI hiMsAne tyAga karela che. teomAM utpanna thAya che. tene zrAvaka prajana vaza daMDa Ape che prayajana vinA daMDedetA nathI tethI zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya che, tema kahevuM te nyAyayukta nathI tyAM je najIkanA pradezamAM sthavara prANI che ke jene zrAvake artha daMDa su0 97

Page #313
770 sUtrakRtAstra 'bhavati zrAvakasya manizA na nirvipayeti bhaavH| 'tatya tatraM 'je te AreNaM yAvarI pANA' ye te ArAt-samIpe sthAparAH prANAH 'jehiM samaNIvAsagassa' yeSu zrama 'NopAsakasya 'aDhAe daMDe aNikkhitte agavAe mikkhitte' arthAya daNDo'nikSitaH na tyaktaH anarthAya nikSiptaH-tyaktaH 'te to Au vippajahaMti' te tataH Ayu minahati 'vippajahittA',viprahAya 'tatya" tatra 'pareNaM' pareNa 'je tasathAvarA pANA' ye ghasasthAvarAH prANA: 'jehi samaNodhAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAeM' yepu zramaNopAsakasyAdAnaza AmaraNatAntA ya daNDonikSiptaH, 'tesu paccAyati' teSu pratyAyAnti / 'tehiM samaNoyAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavaI' teSu zramaNopAsakasya supatyAkhyAnaM bhvti| "te. pANA vi jAva' 'te prANA api yAvat 'ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' apamapi bhedaH sano naiyAyiko bhavati / tathA ca zrAvakasya samatyAkhyAna na nirvissymiti| / "tatya je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA' tatra 'ye te 'pareNa saMsthAvarAH, prANA: 'jIvA:, 'jehiM samaNovAsagarasa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH, zrAvakadvArA gRhItadezAtiriktadeze daMDa denA nahIM tyAgA hai, kintu anarthadaMDa denAtyAgA hai, ve jaba apanI Ayu ko tyAga kara dUra deza meM jo basa sthAvara prANI haiM, zrAvaka ne vrata grahaNa ke samaya meM jIvanaparyanta jinakI hiMsA kA tyAga kara diyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM to zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, usa bhI kahalAte haiN| ataeva zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanAM nyAyayukta nahIM hai| vahAM dUra deza meM arthAt zrAvaka ke dvArA niyata kiye hue deza parimANa se bAhara jo bama aura sthAvara prANI haiM, vrata grahaNa se lekara jIvanapaparyanta zrAvaka ne jinakI hiMsA tyAga dI hai, ve prANI jaya devAne tyAga karela nathI paraMtu anartha daMDa devAno tyAga karela che. teo - jyAre pitAnA AyuSyane tyAgakarIne pradezamAM je trasa ane sthAvara prANI che, ane zrAvake ghana grahaNanA samayathI jIvana paryanta jenI hiMsAne tyAga karela che, teomAM utpanna thAya che ' te zrAvakanuM supratyAkhyAna hoya che. teo prApaNa kahevAya che. trasa paNa kahevAya che. tethI ja zrAvakanA pratyAkhyAna ne nirviSaya kahevuM te nyAyayukta nathI tyAM dUra dezamAM arthAt zrAva dvArA niyata karavAmAM Avela dezaparimANathI bahAra je trasa ane sthAvaraprANI che vratagrahaNathI laIne jIvana paryaMta zrAvake jeonI hiMsAne tyAga karela che. te prANI jyAre potAnA AyuSyane

Page #314
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 771/ 1 samutpannA jAtrA :- yadviSaye zrAvakeNa daNDadAna na gRhItam / 'te tao Au viSpa jati' te jIvA svata Ayurvimahati 'vippana hittA' vimahAya-parityajya 'tattha AreNaM je tasA pANA' tatra ArAt ye trasAH prANAH 'jehiM samaNovAsagasta AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe0' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnazaH vratagrahaNakAlAdArabhya maraNaparyantaM daNDaH parityaktaH / 'tehiM paJcAyati' teSu pratyAyAti 'tehiM samaNovAsagassa' teSu zramaNopAsakasya 'supacakakhAyaM bhavaI' sumatyAkhyAnaM bhavati, 'te' pANI vi jAva' 'te prAMNA api tramA adhyucyante 'ayaM vi bhede se No NeyAue, bhavai' ayamapi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati / tadvipaye kRtaM pratyAkhyAnaM zrAvakasya nA'saGgataM bhavati, kintu nyAyasaGgatameveti bhAvaH / ' tattha je te pareNaM tasa yAvara pANI' tatra ye te pareNa sasthAvarAH prANAH zrAvakatratagRhIta dezapariNAmato'nyadeze vidyamAnAH 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa AmaraNaMtAe' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDoM nikSiptaH- tyaktaH 'te tao Au viSpajahaMti' te jIvA stata 'Ayurvimajahati -tyajanti, 'viSvaja hittA tattha AreNaM je thAvarA apanI Ayu kA tyAga karake zrAvaka dvArA grahaNa kiye hue deza pariNAma ke andara sthita sa prANI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, jinako zrAvaka daMDa denA tyAga diyA hai, taba una jIvoM ke viSaya meM zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ve prANI bhI kahalAte hai aura sa bhI kahalAte haiM ataeva zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna koM nirviSaya kahanA nyAya yukta nahIM hai / 3 vahAM jo sa' aura sthAvara prANI zramaNopAsaka ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue deza parimANa se bhinna deza meM vidyamAna haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne vratAraMbha se lekara mRtyuparyanta daMDa denA tyAga diyA hai, ve usa Ayu kA parityAga kara dete haiM aura samIpavartI sthAvara prANI ke tyAga- karIne zrAvaka dvArA grahaNa karavAmAM Avela deza piramANunI aMdara rahela trasa prANIpaNAthI utpanna thAya che. jene zrAvake daMDa devAne tyAga karela che. tyAre te' jIveAnA sakha dhamAM zrAvakanu * pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hAya che teo prANIpaNu kahevAya che. ane trasapaNu kahevAya che. tethI ja zrAvakanA pratyAkhyAnane niviSaya kahevuM te nyAya yukta nathI. . f tyAM je sa ane sthAvara prANI zramaNeApAsaka dvArA grahaNakarela deza pariNAmathI judA dezamAM rahelA che, jemane zramaQApAsake tAra bhathIlaIne mRtyu paryanta daMDa devAnA tyAga karela che, tee e AyuSyanA tyAga karI de che, ane samIpamAM rahelA sthAvara prANIpaNAmAM ke jene zrAvake aDa 1 '

Page #315
773 sUtrakRtasUtre pANA' vihAya tatra ArAda ye sthAvarAH prANAH 'jehiM samaNovAsagasta' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya 'aTThAra daDe aNikkhitte' arthAya daNDo'nikSiptaH 'aNadvAra Nikkhitte' anarthAya daNDo nikSiptaH 'tesu paccAyati' teSu pratyAyAnti - Agacchanti te jIvAssA bhUtapUrvAH 'jehi samaNovAsagasta advAe daMDe aNikkhite aNaTThAe Nikkhitte' yeSu zramaNopAsakasyA'rthAya daNDo'nikSipto'narthAya daNDo nikSiptaH, 'jAva te pANA vi jAva' yAtra te mANA api ucyante sA api yAvat 'ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue mai' ayamavi bhedaH sa no naiyAyiko bhavati, ataH zrAvakasya pratyAkhyAnaM nA'saGgatamiti / 'tattha je te pareNaM tasa thAvarA pANA' tatra ye te pareNa sthAvarAH mANAH 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa AyAgaso AmaraNaMtAe' zramaNopAsakasyAdAnaza AmaraNAntAya dIkSAgrahaNamavadhIkasya syAd yAvanmaraNaM dezAvakAzipu jIvakAyeSu daNDaH parihRtaH / 'te tao Au vidhajahaMti' te tava Ayurvimajadati tyajanti, 'vippajadittA te' vipradAya te 'tattha pareNa caiva tasA yAvarA pANA' tatra pareNa caitra ye tramAH sthAvarAva prANinaH 'jehiM samaNotrAsagasta' rUpa meM, jinako zrAvaka ne daMDa denA nahIM chor3A hai kintu anartha daMDa denA choDa diyA hai, unameM ve janma lete haiM, zrAvaka unako nirarthaka daMDa nahIM detA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahalAte haiM ataeva zrAvaka ke vrata ko nirviSaya kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / jo basa aura sthAvara prANI zrAvaka ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue deza parimANa se bhinna dezavartI haiM jinako zrAvaka ne vratagrahaNa se lekara maraNaparyanta daNDa denA tyAga diyA hai, ve usa Ayu ko tyAga kara zrAvaka ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue dezaparimANa se bAhara anya deza meM jo basa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako zrAvaka ne vratagrahaNa se lekara maraNaparyanta daMDa denA tyAga diyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM unameM devAnA tyAga karela nathI, paraMtu anatha daMDa ravAnA tyAga karela che, teomAM te janma dhAraNa kare che, zrAvaka tene nirathaCka daMDa detA nathI, te prANI paNa kahevAya che ane trasa pazu kahevAya che, tethI ja zrAvakanA vratane, niviSaya kahevu te nyAyayukta nathI. je trasa ane sthAvara prANI zrAvakadvArA grahaNa karela dezapariNAmathI jUDhA dezamAM rahelA che, jene zrAvake vrata grahaNathI laIne maraNapayanta De devAnA tyAga karela che. teo e AyuSyane tyAga karIne zrAvaka dvArA grahaNu karavAmAM Avela deza pariNAmathI khaDDAranA khIjAdezamAM je trasa ane sthAvara

Page #316
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam athASTamaM dRSTAntamAha 'se jahANAmae' tadyathA nAmakaH 'koi purise' ko'pi puruSaH 'araNIo aggi' araNito'gnim 'abhinivvaTTittA Na' abhinivartya khala 'uvadaMsejjA' upadarzayet 'ayamAuso ! araNI ayaM aggI ayamAyuSman ! araNiH ayamagniH , 'evameva jAva sarIraM' evameva yAvaccharam, yathA araNeragnezca prajJApanaM bhavati, tathA dehAtmanoH pArthakyena prajJApanA na bhavati, tata Atmadehayo. nAsti bhedaH / 'evaM asaMte-asaMvijjamANe' evam-asan-asaMvedhamAnA, ata:AtmA na zarIrAt pRthak sattAvAn-na cA'nubhAgamyaH, ataeva epa pakSaH sAdhIyAn yat zarIrAtpRthag nAsti ko'pi Atma padArtha iti siddham / ataeva 'je. siM taM suakkhAyaM bhavai' yeSAM tat syAkhyAtaM bhavati 'taM jahA-anno jIvo anna sarIraM tamhA te micchA' tadyathA-anyo jIvo'nyaccharIram , ye zarIrAd vibhinna jIva manyante, tattepAM pUrvoktadRSTAnta mithyeva / yadi minnaH syAta-tadA dehAde. bhaidena darzayituM zakyeta / parantu-na ko'pi darzayitumISTe'naH zarIrA''tmavAdo - jaise koI puruSa araNi nAmaka kASTha se agni nikAla kara dikhalA detA hai ki-he AyuSman ! yaha araNi hai aura yaha agni hai, isI prakAra aisA dikhalAne vAlA koI puruSa nahIM hai ki yaha AtmA rahA aura yaha zarIra rahA / arthAt jase agni aura araNi meM bheda pratIta hotA hai vaisA deha aura AtmA meM bheda pratIta nahIM hotaa| ataeva donoM bhinna bhinna nahIM haiN| isa prakAra AtmA kI pRthaka sattA kI pratIti nahIM hotI, ataH yahI pakSa samIcIna hai ki zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai / isa prakAra jIva bhinna hai aura zarIra bhinna hai, unakA kathana svAkhyAta 'sukathana' nahIM hai| vaha kathana mithyA hai| jema keI purUSa araNI nAmanA kASThamAMthI agnine bahAra kahADIne batAvI de che, ke he AyuSyanuM A araNI che, ane A agni che. eja pramANe evuM batAvanAre keI purUSa nathI ke-A AtmA rahyo ane A zarIra rahyuM arthAta jema agni ane araNImAM bheda jaNAI Ave che. e rIte deha ane AtmAmAM bheda jaNAtuM nathI. tethI ja AtmA ane zarIra bane alaga alaga nathI paNa eka ja che. A pramANe AtmAnI alaga sattAnI khAtrI thatI nathI, jethI zarIrathI jUde AtmA nathI eja pakSa egya che. A pramANe jIva bhinna che, ane zarIra bhinna che, evuM kahenArAonuM kathana samIcIna lAgatuM nathI. te kathana mithyA che. sU0 9

Page #317
samayAvadhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 7 gautamasya dezavirati dharmAdisamarthanam 773 yeSu zramaNopAsakasya 'AyANaso AmaraNaMtAeM' AdAnaza AmaraNAntAya daNDo nikSiptaH, 'teSu paJcAyati' teSu pratyAyAnti, 'jehiM samaNovAsagassa supacca kkhAyaM bhava' yeSu zramaNopAsakasya sumatyAkhyAnaM bhavati, 'te pANA vi jAna' te prANA ayucyante sAca, 'ayaM pi bhede se No NeyAue bhavaI' ayamapi bhedaH sa noko bhavati / 'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ca khala punarapyAha - 'Na eyaM bhUyaM' naivanam yadbhavatA kathyate / 'Na evaM bhavvaM' naivaM bhAvyam 'Na evaM bhavissaMti' naivaM bhaviSyanti bhavanti ca 'jagaM tasA pANA cocchijjihiMti' yat trasAH prANAH vyucchetsyanti trasAH prANA vyucchinnA bhaviSyanti, 'thAvarA pANA bhavirasaMti' sthAvarAH mANAH bhaviSyanti 'thAvarA pANa/ vi vocchi nirhiti tasA pANA bhavissaMti' sthAvarA api prANAH vyucchetsyanti trasA bhaviyanti, 'acchinnehiM tasathAparehiM pANehiM' avyucchinneSu prasasthAvareSu prANeSu 'jaNaM tubhe vA anno vA' yat khalu yUyaM vA anyo vA 'evaM vadaha' evaM vadaya 'Natthi se ke pariyAe' nAsti khalu sa ko'pi paryAyaH yatra zrAvakamatyAkhyAnaM saphalaM zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ataeva zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai, aisA kahanA nyAya saMgata nahIM haiM / bhagavAn gautama ne kahA- aisA kabhI huA nahIM hai aisA kabhI hogA nahIM aura vartamAna meM hotA bhI nahIM hai ki isa saMsAra meM sa jIvoM kA viccheda ho jAya arthAt koI sa prANI hI nahIM rahe aura saMsAra ke samasta prANI sthAvara hI ho jAeM / athavA sthAvara jIvoM kA viccheda ho jAya aura saba ke maya trasa prANI hI raha jAeM ! jaba trasa aura sthAvara donoM kA hI sarvadhA viccheda nahIM hotA to yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM hai ki aisA koI paryAya hI nahIM hai jahAM zrAvaka kA 1 prANI che, jenA zrAvake vrata graDaNuthI larna te maraNuparyanta daDadevAnA tyAga karela che. teomAM utpanna thAya che. tethI ja zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna kahevAya che. tethI ja zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna niviSaya che, tema kahevu. te nyAyayukta nathI. bhagavAna gautama svAmI e kahayuM-Ama kayAre ya thayu. nathI Ama kayAreya thaze nahI. ane vamAnamAM thatu paNa natho ke-A sa'sAramAM sa jIvA nA viccheda thaI jAya arthAt keAI trasa prANI ja na rahe, ane sasAra nA badhAja prazuI sthAvara ja hAya, athA sthAvara jIvAne vioDha thAya, ane badhA trasa prAzuicAja rahI jAya. jyAre trasa ane sthAvara ane ne ja sathA viccheda thatA nathI, te ApanuM A kathana yuktiyukta nathI. ke

Page #318
wqf sUtrAM bhavediti / 'se No NeyAue bhavaH' sa no naiyAyiko bhavati, satsu tramasthAvarajIveSu kathaM na zrAvakasya pratyAkhvAnaM saphalam api tu saphalameva || mU0 13 ||80|| athopasaMhAramAha } ! < * mUlam - bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu AusaMto ! udagA ! je khalu ! samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA paribhAsei mittiM mannai, AgamittA NANaM AgamittA daMsaNaM AgamittA caritaM pAvANaM kammANaM akaraNayAe se khalu paralogapalimaMthattAe ciTUi, je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA No paribhAsai mittiM mannai AgamittA NANaM AgamittA daMsaNaM AgamittA caritaM pAvANaM kammANaM akaraNayAe se khalu paralogavisuddhIe ciTTaha, tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM aNADhAyamANe jAmeva disiM pAuvabhUSa tAmeva disiM pahArettha gamaNAe / bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu AusaMto udagA ! je khalu tahAbhUyassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA aMtie egamavi AriyaM dhammiyaM suvayaNaM soccA nisamma appaNo caiva suhumAe paDilehAe aNuttaraM jogakhemapayaM laMbhie samANo so vi tAvataM ADhAi parijANei vaMdai namasai sakArei saMmA I jAva kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsai / tara NaM se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI - eesiM NaM bhaMte ! payANaM putraM annANayAe asavaNayAe abohie aNabhigameNaM pratyAkhyAna saphala ho ! jaya trasa aura sthAvara donoM jIvarAziyAM sadaiva rahatI haiM to zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna niSphala nahIM ho sakatA arthAt saphala hotA hai // 13 // evAkAI paryAya ja nathI. ke jyAM zrAvakanuM pratyAkhyAna saphaLa thAya, jyAre trasa ane sthAvara ane jIvarAzIyeA haMmezAM rahe che. te zrAvakanuM pratyA byAna niSphaLa thaI zakatuM nathI arthAt saphaLa thAya che. tema samajavu' (3!1

Page #319
'samayAbodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a.7 andhopasaMhAraH 775 adivANaM asuyANaM amuyANaM avinnAyANaM avvogaDANaM aNigUDhANaM avicchinnANaM aNisiTThANaM aNibUDhANaM aNuvahAriyANaM eyamaTuMNo saddahiyaM No pattiyaM No roiyaM, eesiM Ne bhaMte 'payANaM ehi jANayAe savaNayAe bohie jAva uvahAraNayAe eyamaDhe sadahAmi pattiyAmi roemi evameva se jaheyaM tumbha vdh| tae NaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM kyAsI 'sadahAhi NaM ajjo ! pattiyAhi NaM ajjo ! roehi NaM ajjoM! evamayaM jahA NaM amhe vayAmo, tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte 'bhagavaM goyamaM evaM kyAsI-icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tubhaM aMtie cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahatvaiyaM sapaDikamaNaM dhammaM urvasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae / tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame udayaM peMDhAlaputtaM gahAya jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIra teNeva uvAgacchai, * uvAgacchittA taMe NaM se udae peDhAlaputte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, tikkhutto AyohiNaM payAhiNaM karittA vaMdai namaMlai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsIicchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tumbhaM aMtiye cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcaMmahavvaiyaM sapaDikamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae, tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIraM udayaM evaM vayAsI-ahA suhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibadhaM karehi, tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte samaNasta bhaga-vao mahAvIrassa aMtie cA ujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahavvaiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhammaM ubasaMpajittA NaM viharai tibemi||suu.14181|| // iti nAlaMdaijjaM sattamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // , // sUyagaDAMga vIyasuyakkhaMdho smtto|

Page #320
* 776 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre chAyA - magAMva khalu udAha AyuSman udaka / yaH khalu zramaNaM vA mAhane vA parimApate maitrIM manyate, Agamya jJAnam Agamya darzanam Agamya cAritraM pApAnAM karmaNAmakaraNAya sa khalu paralokamanthanAya tiSThati / yaH khalu zrama mAnaM vA na paribhApate maitrIM mamyate Agamya jJAnam Agamya darzanam Agamya cAritraM pApAnAM karmaNAmakaraNAya sa khalu paralokavizuyA tiSThati, tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM gautamamanAdi * yamANaH yasyA eva dizaH pradurbhUtaH tAmeva dizaM pradhAritavAn gamanAya / bhagavAMzca khala udAha-AyuSman udaka | yaH khalu tathAbhUtasya zramaNasya vA mAina1 s vA antike ekamapi Aye dhArmikaM suvacanaM zrutvA nizamya Atmanazcaiva sUkSmayA pratyupekSya anuttaraM yogakSemapadaM lambhitaH san so'pi tAvat tamAdriyate parijAnAti, vandate namasyati satkArayati saMmAnayati yAvat kalyANaM maGgalaM devataM caityaM paryupAste / tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt / eteSAM khalu bhadanta ! padAnAM pUrvamajJAnAd azravaNatayA'vodhyA'nabhigamena adRSTAnA. mazrutAnAmasmRtAnAmavijJAtAnAmanyutkRtAnAma nigUDhAnAmavicchinnAnAmanisRSTAnA - ma nirvyUDhAnAmanupadhAritAnAmepo'rtho na zraddhitaH na pratItaH na rocitaH eteSAM khalu bhadanta ? padAnAmidAnIM jJAtatayA zravaNatayA vodhyA yAvadupadhAraNatayA etama zradadhAmi pratyemi rocayAmi evameva tadyathA yUyaM vadatha / tataH khalu bhagavAn gautama udakaM peDhAputramevamavAdIt zravatsva khalu arya ! pratIhi khalu Arya ! rocaya khalu AyeM ! evametad yathA khalu vayaM vadAmaH / tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputraH bhagavantaM gautamamevamavAdIt icchAmi khalu madanta ! yuSmAkamantike cAturyAmAddharmAt paJcamahAvratikaM sapratikramaNaM dharmamupasampadya khalu vihartum / tataH khalu bhagavAn gautama udakaM peDhAlaputraM gRhItvA yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra statraiva upAgacchati / upAgatya tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhALaputraH zramaNa bhagavataM mahAvIraM triHkRtvaH AdakSiNAM pradakSiNAM kRtvA vandate namasyati, vandilA namasthitvA evamavAdIt icchAmi khalu bhadanta ! tavAntike caturyAmAddharmAt paJcamahAvratikaM samatikramaNaM dharmamupasaMpadya khalu vihartum tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra udakamevamavAdIt yathAsukhaM devAnupriya | mA pratibandhaM kuru tataH khalu saudakaH peDhAlaputraH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antike caturyAzaddharmAt paJca mahAtikaM samatikramaNaM dharmamupasaMpadya khalu viharatIti bravImi // 014-89 // // iti nAlandAkhyaM saptamam adhyayanaM samAptam || sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya dvitIya zrutaskandhaH samAptaH // 27 //

Page #321
samayAbodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 granthopasaMhAraH 777 TIkA--'bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAMzca khalu udAha-'AusaMto udagA!' Ayu. man udaka ! 'je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNa vA paribhAsei' yaH kuvuddhiH puruSaH zramaNe vA mAhanaM vA zrutacAritrAdiniyamadharaM sAdhu paribhASate-nindati, sa mandamatiH 'mitti mannai' sAdhubhiH saha maitrI manyate 'AgamittA NANaM' Agamya prApya jJAnamjJAnavAnapItyarthaH, 'AgamittA dasaNaM' Agamya-mApyApi darzanam 'AgamittA caritta' Agamya cAritram 'pAvANaM kammANaM akaraNagae' pApAnAM karmaNAmakaraNAyapApakarmaNAM vinAzAya pravRtto'pi, kintu-'se khalu paralogapalimayattAe cii' sa khalu paralokaparimanthanAya tiSThati, sa paraloka sambandhinI mugati vinAzayatIti yAvat / 'je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA No paribhAseI' yA khalu purUpavizeSaH zramaNaM vA mAhanaM cA na paribhApate-na nindati / api tu-'mittiM mannai' maitrI manyate-sAdhunA saha maitrIbhAvanAM karoti / sa khalu puruSaH, tathA-'NANaM AgamittA' jJAnamAgamya-labdhvA 'damaNaM AgamittA' darzanamAgamya 'carittamAgamittA' cAmitramAgamya-mApya 'pAcANaM kammANa' pApAnAM kutsitAnAM karmaNAm 'akaraNayAdara akaraNatAyai-vinAzAya pravRttaH san 'paralogavimuddhIe' paralokavizuddhayA tiSThati / 'bhagavaMca NaM udAhu' ityAdi / TIkArtha-bhagavAn gautama svAmIne kahA-he AyuSman udaka ! jo puruSa zruta aura cAritra ke dhAraka zramaNa yA mAhana kI nindA karatA hai, vaha sAdhuoM ke prati maitrI rakhatA huA bhI, evaM jJAnadarzana aura cAritra ko prApta karake bhI tathA pApa karmoM ko na karane ke lie yatnazIla hone para bhI apane paraloka kA vinAza karatA hai-pAralaukika sugati ko naSTa karatA hai| kintu jo puruSa zramaNa yA mAhana kI nindA nahIM karatA hai, kintu maitrIbhAvanA karatA haiM, vaha jJAna darzana aura cAritra ko prApta karake tathA pApakarmoM ko na karane ke 'bhagavaM ca Na udAhu' ItyAdi TIkArtha-bhagavAna gautama svAmI e kahayuM-he AyuSyanuM udaka. je purUSa zratacAritrane dhAraNa karavAvALA zramaNa athavA mAhananI ni dA kare che. te sAdhuonI sAthe maitrI rAkhavA chatAM paNa jJAnadarzana ane cAritrane prAma karIne paNa tathA pApakarmane na karavA mATe yanazIla hovA chatAM paNa pitAnA -paraleka no vinAza kare che paraleka saMbadhI sugati no nAza kare che. paNa je purUSa zramaNa athavA mAhananI nIdA karatA nathI. paraMtu maitrIbhAva rAkhe che, te jJAna, darzana ane cAritra ne prApta karIne tathA pApakarma ne na karavA.

Page #322
778 sUtrakRtAgale sAdhoH samarthakaH puruSaH paralokadvAramudghATayatItyarthaH, 'tae NaM se udae peDhAla. putte' tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAlaputra: 'bhagavaM goyamaM' bhagavantaM gautamam 'aNADhA. camANe' anAdriyamANa:-'jAmeva disaM pAubhUe' yasyA eva dizaH sakAzAda bhAdurbhUtaH 'vAmeva disi pahAretya gamaNAe' tAmeva dizaM pradhAritavAn gamanAyatatraiva ga.tumudyato jAtaH / "bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu' bhagavAn punarapi povAcodakam / 'yAusaMto udagA' AyuSman udaka ! 'je khalu vahAbhUyarasa samaNarasa vA mAhaNa sa vA atie egamavi AriyaM dhammiyaM sutrayaNaM socA' yA khalu tathAbhUtasya zramaNasya vA mAinasya vA antike-samIpe-ekamapi-bhAyaM saMsArAt tAraka dhArmika suvacanam-pariNAmahitaM zRNoti zrutvA ca nizamya-hRdi vicArya 'appaNo ceva muhumAe paDilehAe' Atmanazcaiva sakSmayA budrayA pratyupekSya samyaganuvici. nsya 'aNusaraM jogakhepapaya laMbhie' anuttaraM sarvAtizAyi yogakSemapadaM kalyANakara padaM lambhitA prAptavAn 'so bi tAva taM ADhAi parijANeI' so'pi tAvat tam Adriyate-vizeSata AdaraM karoti parijAnAti, sa tasyopadeSTuAdaraM karoti, lie udyata hokara paraloka kI vizuddhi karatA hai, arthAt sAdhu kA samarthaka puruSa paraloka saMbaMdhI hita kA dvAra ughAr3atA hai| . gautama svAmI kA yaha kathana sunane ke pazcAt udaka peDhAlaputra bhaga. vAn zrI gautama sthAmI kA Adara na karatA huA jisa ora se AyA thA, usI ora jAne ko udghata huaa| usa samaya gautamasvAmI ne udaka se kahA-AyuSman udaka ! jo puruSa tathAbhUta zramaNa yA mAhana ke samIpa saMsAra se tArane vAlA eka sI pariNAma meM hitakara suva, cana sunakara aura ule hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake tathA apanI sUkSma buddhi se cintana karake sarvottama kalyANakArI mArga ko mApta hotA hai vaha zrI usa zramaNA-mAhana kA Adara karatA hai, vizeSa rUpa se Adara mATe ughata thaI ne paralokanI vizuddhi kare che. arthAt sAdhunA samarthaka purUSa paleka saMga dhI hinanuM dvAra ughADe che zrI gautamasvAmInuM savAda naya nikSepa pura saranuM A kathana sAMbhaLIne udaka DhiAlaputra bhagavAna zrI gautamasvAmIno Adara karyA vinA je dizAethI AvyA hatA te tarapha javA lAgyA, te samaye bhagavAn zrI gautama svAmIe udaka peDhAlaputrane kahayuM ke-he AyuSyanuM udaka ! je purUSe tevA prakAranA zramaNa athavA mAhananI samIpe saMsArathI tAravAvALA eka paNa pariNAme hitakara suvacana sAMbhaLIne ane hadayamAM tene dhAraNa karIne tathA potAnI suma buddhithI samyak prakAre vicArIne sarvottama kalyANakArI mArgane prApta kare che. te paNa

Page #323
" samArthabAdhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 7 granthopasaMhAraH "vaMdai namasaI' vandate namaskaroti 'sakkAre3' satkaroti 'saMmANeDa' saMpanyate 'kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjunAsa ' kalyANaM maGgalaM daivataM caizyaM paryupAste, vandate vAcA stauti, namasyati kAyena namrI bhavati, satkaroti myutthAnAdinA, saMmAnayati - vastrabhaktAdinA vanditvA namastviA satkRtya saMmAnya kalyANaM, kalyo mokSaH karmajanitasakalopAvirahitatvAt tam Anayati mApayati iti kalyANaM, maGgalam-maM-bhavasamvandhi vandhanaM gAlayati - nAzayati iti maGgalam daivataM dharmadevamityarthaH, caityaM citiH - samyagjJAnaM tadeva caityam / upadezakaM samyaka sevAM karoti 'tae NaM se udara peDhAlate' tata stadanantaraM gautamasvAminaH pravacanAnantaram - khalu sa udakaH - peDhAlaputro suniH 'bhagavaM goyamaM evaM bayAsI' bhagavantaM gautamamevaM vakSyamANaM vacanamavAdIt | 'te' bhadanta | eesi payA' eteSAM bhavaduktapadAnAM vacanAnAm 'purvitra annANAra' pUrvamajJAnatayA 'asaNayAe' azravaNatayA karatA hai / vaha usakI bandanA (stuti) karatA hai, namaskAra karatA hai, satkAra karatA hai, sammAna karatA hai, usako kalyANa, maMgala, deva svarUpa aura (ceyaM) jJAnarUpa mAnakara usakI upAsanA karatA hai / karma jAnita samasta upAdhiyoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa mokSa ko kalpa kahate haiM / uma kalpa arthAt mokSa ko jo prApta karatA hai, vaha 'kalyANa' kahalAtA hai / maM arthAt saMsAra saMbaMdhI bandhana, use jo galA de - naSTa karade vaha maMgala kahA jAtA hai / daivata kA artha hai dharma deva / citi yA caitya samyagjJAna ko kahate haiM / 7 zrI gautamasvAmI ke isa pravacana ko sunakara udaka peDhAla putra ne bhagavAn zrIgautama se isa prakAra kahA- bhagavan ! Apake kahe hue ina e zramaNa-mAhanane Adara kare che. vizeSarUpe Adara kare che te temanI bahanA (stuti) re che. namassAra 1re che. satkAra che sanmAna kare che. tebhane udayAlu, bhauMgaNa, heva sva35 bhane 'ceiya' jJAna3ya mAnIne temanI upAsanAkare che. kama badhathI thatrAvALI saghaLI AdhIvyAdhI ane upAdhIthI rahita hAvAthI meAkSane kalya kahe che. kalpa arthAt meAkSane je prApta kare che. kalyANu kahevAya che huM arthAt saMsAra saMbadhI aMdhanane gALI de. arthAt mArA pAnA nAza kare te magaLa kahevAya che. daivatanA atha dhama te e pramANe che. citi athavA caitya samyak jJAnane kahe che, gautamasvAmInA A pravacanane sAMbhaLIne uka peDhAlaputre bhagavAna gautamasvAmIne A pramANe kahayuM.-he bhagavan Ape kahela A pado vacane

Page #324
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 780 eteSAM padAnAmiyAnartho mayA pUrve na jJAtaH na zruva AsIt / 'atrohie aNabhigamega' avodhyA'bhigamena na vA pUrva hRdayaGgamaM kRtametat 'adidvANaM asUyANaM abhUgANaM' adRSTAnAmazrutAnA masmRtAnAm 'avinnAyANaM' avijJAtAnAm anvogaDANaM' acyutkRnAnAm, 'aNigUDhANaM' anigUDhAnAm 'avicchinANaM' avicchinnAnAm, - asaMzayajJAnarahitAnAm 'aNisihANaM' anisRSTAnAm, aSTAnAM sAkSAtstrayamanupalabdhAnAm, athunAnAmanyadvArA anAkarNitAnAm asmRtAnAm - anubhavajanyasaMskArAbhAvAda, avijJAtAnAM viziSTabodhA vipayIkRtAnAm, acyutkRtAnAM gurumukhAdapAThAnAm anigUDhAnAm avakaTAnAM prakaTarUpeNa ajJAtAnAm, avicchinnAnAM vipakSAdavyAvRttAnAm - anabhimatAdarthAd vyAvRttirahitAnAm saMzayarAhityena azAtAnAmityarthaH, anidAnAM sukhAvabodhAya mahato grandhAt kRpayA atyanyasaMkSepeNa gurubhiranuddhRtAnAm, anisRSTAnAm ananujJAtAnAm etAni padAni gurumukhAnna zrutapUrvANi etAni na prakaTArthAni saMzayetarajJAnaviSayANi na, eteSAM nirvAho na mayA kRtaH etAni hRdayena na nizcitAni 'aNibudAgaM' anirvyUDhAnAm 'aNuvahAriyANaM' anupadhAritAnAm - dhAraNAviSayIkRtA'bhAvAnAm 'yama' apamarthaH 'No saddahiyaM' na zraddhitaH - ayameva saMsAratArakaH, iti matam 'No pattiyaM' no padoM-vacanoM kA yaha artha pahale maiMne nahIM jAnA thA aura na sunA thA / abodha evaM anabhigama ke kAraNa maiM inheM hRdayaMgama nahIM kara sakA thaa| na to maiMne inheM svayaM sAkSAt jAnA thA, na dUsaroM se sunA thA, anubhava janita saMskAra ( dhAraNA ) na hone se smaraNa nahIM kiyA thA / ve mere lie avijJAta the, aprakaTa the, saMzaya Adi se rahita nahIM the, niyRDha nahIM the arthAt saralatA se samajhane ke lie vizAla zAstra meM se saMkSepa karake guru ne kRpA pUrvaka uddhRta nahIM kiye the / inako maiMne hRdaya meM nizcita rUpa se dhAraNa nahIM kiyA thA / isa kAraNa ina para maiMne zraddhA nahIM kI arthAt ina padoM ko maiMne saMsAratAraka nahIM mAnA, nA A a pahelA meM jANyA na hateA, ane sAMbhaLela na hatA. ameSi athavA anabhigamananA kAraNe huM tene hRdayaMgama karI zakela na hatA. me tene svayaM sAkSAt jANela na hatA. bIjAe pAMsethI sAMbhaLela na hatA, anubhava nita saskAra (dhAraNa) na heAvAthI smaraNa karela na hatA. te mArAmATe avijJAta hatA. apragaTa hatA. saMzaya vigerethI rahita na hatA. niyU Dha na hatA. arthAt saralatA thI samajavA mATe vizALa zAstramAMthI sa MkSepa karIne gurU e kRpApUrvaka udhRta karela na hatA tethI tenA para me vizvAsa karela na hatA. arthAt A paTTAne me saMsAra tAraka mAnyA na hatA. tenA

Page #325
781 samAdhinI TIkA dvi. zruM. a. 7 granthopasaMhAraH pratItaH - no vizvasitaH 'No roiyaM' no rocitaH - utsAhAtirekeNA sevanAbhimukho 'na jAtaH 'te' he bhadanta ! 'eesi NaM payANaM' eteSAM khalu padAnAm 'evhi' idAnIm - bhavanmukhAt sacchAstrANAM zAsanAnantaram 'jANayAe' jJAnatayA 'savaNAe' zravaNatayA 'bohie' bodhitayA 'jAva udahAraNayAe' yAvara upadhAraNatayA - yAvatpadena abhigamAbhisthAnAdInA matraiva pUrvoktAnAM saGgrahaH, upadhAraNatayA etAni padAni jJAtAni tvatprasAdena zruvAnIdAnIm - idAnoM samyagavagatAni - yAvadidAnIM nizci tAni, 'eyamadraM sadahAmi' etamartha zravAmi-saMsArottArakaM jAnAmi, 'pattiyAmi' pratyemi prItyA prApnomi, 'romi' rocayAmi - utsAhenA sevanAbhimukho bhavAmi, 'evameva se jaheyaM tubhe vadaha' evametad yathA yUyaM vadatha / 'taraNaM bhagavaM goyame udagaM peDhALaputtaM evaM vayAsI' tataH - tadanantaraM khalu bhagavAn gautama udaka' peDhAlaputra mevamavAdIt - 'sadaddAhiNaM ajjo' he Arya udaka ! zraddadhatsva khalu AgamavAkye / 'pattiyAhi NaM ajjo' pratIhi khalu Arya ! 'roehi ina para pratIti nahIM kI, ina para ruci nahIM kI arthAt atyanta vaDhate hue utsAha ke sAtha inake sevana ke lie abhimukha nahIM huA / bhagavan ! aba Apake zrImukha se ina padoM ko aba jAnA hai, aba sunA hai, samajhA hai yAvat dhAraNa kiyA hai| ataeva ina padoM para maiM aba zraddhA karatA hUM pratIti karatA hUM ruci karatA hUM arthAt inheM saMsAra se tArane vAlA samajhatA hU~, prema pUrvaka prApta karatA hU~ / utsAha pUrvaka sevana ke lie udyata hotA hU~ / Apane jo kahA hai, vahI satya hai tatpazcAt bhagavAn gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra se isa prakAra kahA - he Arya ! Agama vAkya para arthAt mere kathana para zraddhA karo, he Arya | pratIti karo, he Arya ! ruci karo / jaisA hamane kahA hai, vahI satya hai / para pratIti karela na hatI tenA para rUci karela na hatI. arthAt atyaMta vadhatA evA utsAhanI sAthe tenA sevana mATe abhimukha thayela nathI ke bhagavan have ApanA zrImukhathI A paTTAne have jAgela che have sAMbhaLela che. have samajela che yAvat dhAraNa karela che. tethI ja A pado para hu have zraddhA karU' chu, pratIti karUM chuM. rUci karU chuM. arthAt ane saMsArathI tAravAvALA samaju chuM. tene premapUrvaka grahaNa karU chuM. utsAhapUrNAMka tenA sevana mATe udyamavALA khatuM chu'. Ape je kahela che, eja satya che. te pachI bhagavAna gautamasvAmIe udakapeDhAlaputrane A pramANe kahyu'-hai Arya ! AgamanA vAkaya para arthAt mArA kathana para zraddhA kare. huM A!

Page #326
785 saMkRtAstra ___NaM anjo' rocaya glu Arya ! 'evameyaM jahANaM amhe vadhAmo' evametad yathA gvala vayaM vadAmaH, satyameva sarva pratipAdayAmo nA'nyathA karjavyo vA 'tae NaM se udAe peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM kyAsI' tataH khalla sa udakaH peDhAlaputro bhagavantaM 'gautamamevamavAdIna 'icchAmi NaM bhaMte' he bhadanna ! icchAmi 'tumbhaM aMtie' 'yuSmAkamanti ke-bhavatAM samIpe 'cAujjAmAo dhammAo paMcamahanvaiyaM sappaDikka maNaM dhamma uksaMpagjittA NaM viharittae' cAturyAmAddharmAta cAturyA mikazcaturmahAvanalakSaNo dharmastasmAt paJcamahAbatika sAdhudharmam upasaMpadya-prApya khalu vihatum, - samatikramaNaM dharmamupasaMpadya prApya vihartum bhavattamIpe paJcamahAvrataM grahI tumicchAmItyarthaH, iti zrutlA gautamo bhagavatsamIpaM nayati-'tae NaM se / bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM gahAya' tataH khalu sa bhagavAn gautamaH udakaM peDhALaputraM gRhItvA 'jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai' yatra zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIra statropAgacchati 'uvAgacchittA' upAgatya-bhagavatsamIpaM * gatvA 'taeNaM se udae peDhAlaputte' zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtvaH 'AyAhiNaM , payAdiNaM karittA' AdakSiNAM pradakSiNAM kRtvA 'vaMdai namasai' vandate namasyati 'vaMdittA namasittA' vanditvA namasyitvA evaM vayAsI' evamavAdIta 'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tummaM aMtie' icchAmi khalu bhadanta ! tavAntike 'cAujjAmAo dhammAo' hamane yathArtha kahA hai| Apa isase viparIta na kareM aura na maane| tava udaka peDhAlaputra ne bhagavAn gautama se isa prakAra kahA-bhagavan maiM cAturyAma dharma ke badale ca pAMmahAnata rUpa dharma ko prApta karake vica - ranA cAhatA hUM, tathA sapratikaraNa dharma ko aMgIkAra karanA caahtaahuuN| . udakapeDhAlaputra kI icchA jAnakara gautamasvAmI unheM jahAM bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra the, vahAM legae / bhagavAn ke mamIpa pahuca kara udakapeDhAlaputra ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko tInavAra AdakSiNa prdmArA kathana para pratIti karo. he AI ! mArA kathananI rUci kare. ame je rIte kahela che, eja satya che. meM yathArtha kahela che. Apa tene ulaTuM na samanna na 42. udaka piDhAlaputre te pachI bhagavAn gautamasvAmIne A pramANe kahyuM bhagavAn huM cAturyAma dharmane badale pAMca mahAvrata rUpa dharmane prApta karIne 'viyarA yAhu tathA pratimA sahita manA mI2 42vA yAI chuH udaka piDhAlaputranI A pramANenI IcchA jANIne gautamasvAmI teone jyAM mahAvIra svAmI hatA tyAM laI gayA lAgavAnanI pAse pahoMcIne udaka peDhAlaputre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne traNa vAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA

Page #327
sUtrakRtAstre mithyaa| apitu tayorabhedavAda eva zreyAna iti tajjIpataccharIrabAdi cArvAkamatam / minnaM zarIrAtmavAdamasvIkRtya te nAstikAH yat jIvavadhAya parAnupadizanti tadeva darzayati-se hatA' sa nAstikA hantA-svayaM hananakriyAyAH kartA san parAna upadizati-he koka ! 'taM haNaha' taM-jIvaM hata-ghAtayata 'khaNaha' khanata pRthivIm 'chaNaha' siNuta-hata jIvAn , 'Dahaha' dahata-jyAlayata, 'payaha' pacata agnau, 'alpaha' Alumpata luSTata banAdIn 'vilupaha' vilumpata-vizeSeNa luNTata, 'sahasA kAreha' sahasA kArayata-balAtkAraM kuruta, 'viparAmusaha' viparAmRzata pIDotpAdanapUrvakaM jIvavadhaM kuruta, 'eyAvayA jIve Natthi paraloe' etAvAn dehamAno jIvo nAsti paraloko yena hiMsAdikaraNe bhayaM saMbhavet / tathA-'te No evaM vipaDivedeti' te no evam-vakSyamANavacanam viprativedayanti-abhyupagacchanti na svIkurvantItyarthaH, tadevaM darzayati-taM jahA' ityAdi, 'taM jahA-kiriyAi vA akiriyAi vA sukkaDei vA dukkaDeinA' tadyathAkriyAM vA akriyAM vA sukRtaM vA duSkRtaM vA 'kallANei vA pAvarai vA' sAhui vA asAhu vA siddhIi vA asiddhIi vA niraei vA aniraeivA' kalyANa vA yaha cArvAkamata 'nAstikavAda' kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| zarIra aura AtmA ko abhinna svIkAra karake nAstika dUsaroM ko hiMsAkA upadeza dete haiM so dikhalAte haiM-vaha nAstika loga jIvoM kA svayaM ghAtaka hotA hai aura use mAro' ityAdi upadeza dekara hanana kriyA meM dUsaroM kA prayojaka hotA hai / vaha kahatA hai-khodo, chedana karo, jalAo pakAo, lUTo, khUba lUTo, vinA vicAre mAra DAlo, viparAmarza karo, ityaadi| yaha deha hI jIca hai, paraloka nahIM hai, jisase hiMsA Adi pApa karane meM bhaya ho / ve ulTI bAte karate hue kahate haiM-kriyA akriyA, sukRta duSkRta, burA alA, sAdhu asAdhu, siddhi asiddhi naraka anaraka Adi A cAvAka mata (nAstika mata-vAda) no ullekha karela che, zarIra ane AtmAne eka hevAnuM svIkArIne A nAstike bIjAone hiMsAne upadeza Ape che. te ja batAve che.te nAstika lake svayaM ne ghAta karavA vALA hoya che. ane teone mAre" vigere prakArathI upadeza ApIne hananakriyAmAM bIjAone preraka thAya che. teo kahe che ke , chedana kare, bALe, pakA, luTe, khUba luMTe vagara vicAre mArI nAkhe, viparAmarza kare vigere, A zarIra ja jIva che, paraloka nathI, ke jethI hiMsA vigere pApa karatAM DaravuM paDe. teo ulaTI vAta karatAM kahe che ke-kiyA, akriyA, sukRta, duta, ma, mu, sA3 3 4211, sidi, masiddhi, na24, mana24,

Page #328
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. ma.7 granthopasaMhAra: 783, cAturyAmAda dharmAt 'paMcamahatvaiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhammaM usaMpajjittA NaM viharittae paJcamahAbatika saMpatikramaNaM dharmamupasaMpadya-pApya khalu vihA~p / 'tae NaM se samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre udaya evaM bayAsI' tataH khalu sa zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIra:-udaka mevamavAdIt / 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA' yathAsukhaM devAnupiya ! 'mA paDibaMdhaM kareha', mA prativandhaM kArSIH-vilamvaM mA kuru / 'tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte' tataH khalu sa udakaH peDhAla putraH 'samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa atie' zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike savidhe 'cAujjAmAo dhammAo' cAturyAmAdU dharmAt 'paca mahannaIya' paJcamahAtikam 'sapaDikkamaNaM dhamma' samatikramaNaM dharmam 'upasaMpajjittA' upasaMpadya 'viharaI' viharati timi' iti zabdaH samAptyarthakaH, sudharmasvAmI kathayati-ityaha kathayAmIti ||suu014|| // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadallama-siddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApakAvizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka, vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUcchatrapati kolhApurarAjamadatta'jainAcArya' padabhUpita - kolhApurarAjagurubAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya - jainadhadivAkara -pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyAM zrI "sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya" samayArthabodhinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM dvitIyazrutaskandhe // saptamamadhyayanaM samAptam // 2-7 // kSiNa pUrvaka arthAt vidhi pUrvaka vandanA kii| unakI stutikii| namaskAra kiyaa| stuti aura namaskAra karane ke pazcAt isa prakAra kahA-he bhaga. van ! meM Apake samIpa cAturyAma dharma ke badale pratikramaNa mahita pAMca mahAvatoM vAle dharma ko aMgIkAra karake vicaranA cAhatA huuN| taba zramaga bhagavAna mahAvIra ne udaka peDhAla putra se kahA-devAnu priya ! jisameM sukha upaje, use karane meM bilamba na kro| pUrvaka arthAta vidhipUrvaka vadanA karI. teonI stuti karI temane namaskAra karyA. rastuti ane namaskAra karyA pachI A pramANe kahyuM -he bhagavana hu ApanI pAse cAturyAma dharmane badale pratikamaNa sahita pAMca mahAvratavALA dharmane svIkAra karIne vicaravA cAhu chuM A sAMbhaLIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe uddhaka peDhAlaputrane A pramANe kahyuM- he devAnupriya ! je pramANe tamane sukha upaje te pramANe 12pAmA vilayana .

Page #329
sUtrakRtAkho * tatha udakapeDhAlaputra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samIpa cAturyAma dharma ke badale pAMca mahAvratoM vAle pratikramaNa sahita dharma ko aMgIkAra' karake vicarane lge| 'iti' zabda samApti kA sUcaka hai| sudharmA svAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA-he jambU ! jaisA maiMne bhagavAna ke mukha se sunA hai vaisA hI tumheM kahatA hU~ // 14 // . . jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajImahArAjakRta * " sUtrakRtAGgasUtra" kI samayArthabodhinI vyAkhyA ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kA sAtavAM adhyayana samAsa // 2-7 // te pachI udaka piDhAlaputra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse cAturyAma gharmane badale pAMca mahAvravALa pratikramaNa sahita dharmane svIkAra karIne vicAravA lAgyA. "rUti" zabda samAptine sUcaka che. sudharmAsvAmIe jammusvAmIne kahyuM-he jabba meM je pramANe bhagavAnanA mukhathI sAMbhaLela che, eja pramANe temane kahuM chuM. 14 jainAcArya jenadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "sUtrakRtAMgasUtranI samayArthabodhinI vyAkhyAnA bIjA bhRtaska dhanuM sAtamuM adhyayana samApta 2-7

Page #330

Page #331
saMmayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarokanAmA dhyayanam 67 pApakaM vA sAdhu vA asAdhu vA siddhiM vA tatra siddhirmokSaH, asiddhiM vAasiddhi:- saMsAraH 'nirayaM vA anirayaM vA' evaM rUpeNa te dharmAdharmAdInAM sattAmapi necchanti 'evaM te virUvarUverhi kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAi samArabhaMti bhoSaNAe' evaM te virUparUpaira ne rUpakArakaiH karmasamArambhaH virUparUpAn nAnAprakArakAn kAmabhogAn samArabhante bhogAya viSayopasevanAya paralokaM puNyaM pApaM ca vismRtya ajJAnAt vividhapakArakaM karma kurvanti / 'evaM ege pAyA' evameke prAgatmikAH anAtmavAdasvIkAreNa dhRSTAH 'nikkhamma' niSkramya-svagRhAnnirgatya - AdAya ca dIkSAM sAdhuvepa' paridadhAnAH 'mAmagaM dhammaM' mAmakaM dharmam, mayA pratipAlyamAna evaiSa dharmaH sarvathA zreSThaH iti 'pannave 'ti' prajJApayanti taM sadahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM royamANA' taM zarIrAtmavAdam 'saddahamANA' zraddadhAnAH- tatra zraddhAM kurvANAH - nAstikavAde zraddhAM kurvantaH 'taM royamANA' tameva rocamAnA abhilavanto ye kecana rAjAnaH 'sAhusuyakkhAe' sAdhu kucha nahIM hai / isa prakAra kaha kara ve dharma adharma kA bhI astitva svIkAra nahIM karate / ve nAnA prakAra ke karmasamAraMbha karake aneka prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kA sevana karate haiM yA viSayoM kA bhoga karane ke lie vividha prakAra ke duSkRtya karate haiN| ve nArakI paraloka tathA puNya aura pApa ko bhUla kara - ajJAna se unakA anAdara karake isa prakAra dhRSTatA karate haiM / ve gRha se nikala kara aura dIkSA lekara sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa kara lete haiM aura dUsaroM ko aisA pratipAdana karate haiM ki hamArA dharma hI kharvathA uttama hai / usa zarIrAtmavAda para zraddhA karate hue, pratIti karate hue, ruci karate hue koI koI rAjA Adi unase kahate haiM, he zramaNa ! athavA vigere kaMIja nathI. A pramANe kahIne tee dharma, adhamanuM astitva paNa svIkAratA nathI. tee aneka prakAranA karmanA samAra'bha karIne aneka prakA ranA kAmalegAnuM sevana kare che. athavA viSayeAnA bhAga karavA mATe aneka prakAranA duSkRtya-kharAba kAmeA kare che. te nArakI paraleAka tathA puNya ane pApane bhUlIne-ajJAnathI tenA anAdara karIne A rIte dhRSTapaNuM kare che. teo gherathI nIkaLIne ane dIkSA laIne sAdhunA veza dhAraNa karI le che. ane khIjAenI sAme evuM samana kare che ke amAre dharma ja saMthI uttama che. te zarIranA AtmavAda para zraddhA-vizvAsa karatA thakA pratIti-khAtrI karatA thakA, kAI kAI rAjA vigere tene kahe ke huM zramaNu ! athavA huM

Page #332
cUMTa sUtrakRtAtre " svAkhyAtam - samyak zrImadbhiH pratipAditam iti te kathayantaH / 'samaNer3avA - mAhaNe vA' t zramaNAH iti vA he vAhmaNAH iti vA, bhoH zramaNAH ! bho bAhmaNAH / iti bruvantaste 'kAmaM khalla Auso ! tumaM pUyayAmi' kAmaM khalu he AyuSman ! tvAM pUjayAmi taM jahA ' tadyathA - 'apaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAimeNa vA' azanena vA pAnena vA khAdyena vA strAdyena vA 'vatyeNa vA' vastreNa vA 'paDiggaheNa vA' pratigraheNa vA 'kaMbaleNa vA' kambalena vA 'pAyapuMchaNeNa vA' pAdamocchanena vA 'tatyeMge pUyaNAe' taMtra ke pUjanAyeM 'samAsa' satthitavantaH 'tatyeMge pUNAe nikAi'su' tatraike pUjanAyeM rAjAdIn nikAcitavantaH - svasiddhAnte estauraH evaM pratibodhitAca kecana rAjAnastadIya dharmamAsAdya pUjanIyo'yafafa near vividhopahAra svameva pUjayanti / 'putrameva tersi NAyaM bhavaI' pUrvameva teSAM jJA bhavati, pUrvaM tu itthaM mavijJAM kurvanti yat zramaNA bhaviSyAma ityAdirupAm / 'samaNA bhavissAmo' zramaNA bhaviSyAmaH ' aNagArA' anavArA: sarvatra 'bhaviSyAmaH' iti yojanIyam / 'aciNA' akiJcanA: 'aputtA' aputrAH khyAdiparigrahazUnyatayA putrarahitAH 'apa' apazavaH catuSpadarahitAH 'paradattabhoiNo' he brAhmaNa ! Apane yaha bahuta acchA kathana kiyA hai, vAstava meM ApakA dharma hI bahuta acchA hai / hama Apako azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra se tathA vastra se, pAtra se, kaMpala se aura pAdapoMchana se Adara karate haiM - ApakA satkAra karate haiM / isa prakAra kaha kara ve rAjA Adi unakA Adara karane ko udyata ho jAte haiM / unheM dharmazravaNa ke badale nAnA prakAra ke upahAra pradAna karate haiM aura ve nAstikavAda ke upadezaka una rAjA Adi ko apane mata meM majabUta karate haiN| pahale to ve aisI pratijJA karate haiM ki hama zramaNa hoMge anagAra hoMge, akiMcana hoMge, putra Adi samasta parivAra ke tyAgI baneMge, catuSpad brAhmaNu ! Ape A kathana ghaNuM ja uttama kahyu` che, vAstavika rIte sthApanA dharma dhAna sAro che. abhe Apano azana, pAna, mAhima, ane svAdiSTa, ahArathI ane vastrathI, pAtrathI kAMkhaLathI, ane pAdaprechanathI mAdara karIe chIe, ApanA satkAra karIe chIe. A pramANe kahIne te rAjA vigere tenA Adara karavA mATe udyamazIla bane che, dhama zravaNu karyAM bAda tene aneka prakAranI upahAra-bheTa Ape che, ane te nAstika vAdanA upadezake te rAjA vigerene peAtAnA matamAM dRDha-majabUta banAve che. pahelAM te tee evI pratijJA kare che ke--ame zramaNu khanIzuM, anagAra thaIzuM, nina thaIzuM. putra vigere saghaLA parIvArane tyAga karIzuM.

Page #333
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. dhru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam paradattamojinaH 'bhikkhuNo' bhikSavaH 'pAvaM kammaM No karissAmro' pApaM karma na kariSyAmaH / etAdRzI pratijJA te kuvanti pUrvam , parantu-'samuhAe appaNA appaDivirayA bhavaMti' samutthAya te AsmanA aprativiratA bhavanti, pApakarmAdikaM na kariSyAmaH' iti dRr3ha pratijJAya gRhAdikaM parityajyA'pi pApAdviratA na bhavanti kintu tadeva pratijJAtatapovirodhipApakarma-Aramante / tadevA'gre chatrakAro darzayati -'sayamAiyati' svayamAdadate-pApakarma svIkurvanti bhanne vi AdiyAve ti anyAnapi-AdApayanti-svIkArayanti 'anne vi AyayaMta' anyAnapi AdadataH 'samaNu. jANaMti' samanujAnanti-anumodayanti / evameva te ithikAmamogehi' evameva te strIkAmabhogeSu 'mucchiyA' mUcchitAH-mUrchAmupagatAH 'giddhA gaDhiyA' gRddhAH gRddhibhAvamupagatAH prathitAH-kAmabhogAsaktAH 'ajjhovavannA' adhyupapannAH Adhikyena kAmamoge prasaktAH, 'luddhA' lubdhAH-kAmabhogasaMgrahe lolupAH, 'rAgadosavasaThA' rAgadveSavazArtAH-rAgadvevasamApannAH, rAgadveSairupapannAH, 'te No appANaM samucchedeti' te ke tyAgI banege, svayaM pacana pAcana Adi na karake dUsaroM ke dvArA pradatta bhojana hI grahaNa kareMge, bhikSuka baneMge aura pApakarma kA tyAga kreNge| parantu isa prakAra kI pratijJA karake aura gRhatyAga karake bhI ve pApoM se virata nivRtta nahIM hote, parantu pratijJAta tapovidhi se viruddha pApakarmoM kA AraMbha karate haiM / yahI pAta Age dikhalAte haiMve svayaM pApakarma ko svIkAra karate hai, dUsaroM se pApakarma karavAte haiM aura pApakarma karane vAloM kI anumodanA karate haiN| isI prakAra ve striyoM aura kAmabhogoM meM mUrchita ho jAte haiM, gRddha ho jAte haiM, atIva Asakta ho jAte hai, lubdha ho jAte haiM, kAmabhogoM kI sAmagrI ke saMgraha meM lolupa ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra rAga aura dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara ve na to apanA hI uddhAra kara sakate haiM aura na catuSpada-pazuone tyAga karIzuM. svayaM pacana, pAcana vigere na karatAM bIjAoe Apela bhejana ja karIzuM. bhikSuka banIzuM ane pApakarmane tyAga karIzuM. paraMtu AvA prakAranI pratijJA karIne ane gharane tyAga karIne paNa teo pApathI ' nivRtta thatA nathI. paraMtu pahelA pratijJA karela tapanI vidhithI virUddha pApakarmone AraMbha kare che. eja vAta AgaLa batAve che - teo svayaM pApakarmane svIkAra kare che. bIjAonI pAse pApakarma karAve che. ane pApakarma karavAvALAnu anumodana kare che. e ja pramANe teo stri ane kAmagomAM mUchita thaI jAya che. gRddha-Asakta thaI jAya che. atyaMta Asakta thaI jAya che. lubdha thaI jAya che. kAmagonI sAmagrInA saMgrahamAM lolupa thaI jAya che. A rIte rAga ane dveSane vaza thaIne teo pitAne

Page #334
bn L_LJ ____akRtAstre No appANaM sagucchedeti' te no AtmAnaM samucchedayanti-nAtmAnamuddharanti, 'te No paraM samucchedeti' te no paraM samucchedayanti-na paramuddharanti, te saMsArapAzAt na svayaM muktA bhavanti, na vA para mocayanti, 'te No aNNAI pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI sattAI samucchedeti' te no anyAn pANAn bhUtAni jIvAna-satvAn samucchedayanti-samudranti / svayamasiddhAH kayaM parAn sAdhayiSyantIti nyAyena anyAnapi mANivargAn saMsArAt kathamapi tArayituM samarthA na bhavanti / tadevam-'pahINA puvvasaMjogaM AyariyaM maggaM asaMpattA iti' prahINAH-vibhraSTAH 'puvvasaM norga' pUrva saMyogAt-pUrvasmAt saMyogAt strI putrAdi svAtmIyAdapi mahINA:-rahitA api, tathA-'Ayariya' Arya mArgam-mokSamArgam 'asaMpattA' asaMprAptAH, iti-evaM rUpeNa 'te No' te nAstikAH no-naiva kathamapi 'havAe' arvAce 'No pArAe' no pArAya na saMsArAya na muktaye iti bhAvaH, kintu-antarA-madhye kAmabhogeSu 'nisannA' nipaNNA:-nimagnAH-scyAdi sukhasAdhanamaihikaM parityajya prajitA, atastatsukhena vaJcitA abhavan samyaGmArgasya aprAptyA mokSamapi na prApsyanti, dUsaroM kA uddhAra kara sakate hai / na svayaM saMsAra ke pAza se chuTakArA pAte haiM, la dusaroM ko chur3A sakate haiM / jo svayaM siddha nahIM hai vaha dUsaroM ko kaise siddha kara sakatA hai ? isa nyAya ke anusAra ve saMsAra ke prANivarga ko tArane meM kisI bhI prakAra samartha nahIM hote haiN| isa makAra ve strI putra Adi apane parivAra se to bhraSTa ho jAte haiM parantu . mokSamArga ko prApta nahIM kara pAte haiN| na idhara ke rahate haiM, na udhara ke rahate hai| bIca meM hI kAmabhogoM ke kIcaDa meM phasa jAte haiM / arthAt strI Adi aihika sukhasAdhanoM ko tyAga kara dIkSita ho jAte haiM aura mokSa kA samIcIna mArga na prApta kara sakane ke kAraNa mokSa bhI prApta paNa uddhAra karI zakatA nathI, temaja bIjAone uddhAra paNa karI zakatA nathI. pite saMsAranA pAzamAMthI chUTi zakatA nathI. te pachI bIjAone te kevI rIte choDAvI zake ? jeo pite siddha nathI, teo bIjAone kevI rIte siddha karI zake? A nyAya pramANe teo saMsAranA prANi vargane tAravAmAM kaI paNa rIte samartha thatA nathI. A pramANe strI, putra vigere pitAnA parivArathI bhraSTa thaI jAya che, paraMtu mokSamArgane prApta karI zakatA nathI. teo ahiMnA rahetA nathI tema tyAnA paNa rahetA nathI. vacamAM ja kAmagone kAdavamAM phasAI jAya che. arthAt strI vigerene aihika-Aleka saMbaMdhI sukha sAdhanene tyAga karIne dIkSita thaI jAya che, ane mokSane yogya mArga prApta na karI zakavAthI mokSamArga paNa meLavI zakatA nathI. A rIte

Page #335
__ _71 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam evam ubhayato vibhraSTA madhye saMsAramahoda| duHkhe nimagnA bhavanti / na vivakSitaM padmavarapuNDarIkotkSepaNAdikakArya prasAdhayanti / 'iha paDhame purisajAe' iti prathamaH puruSajAtaH, 'tajjIva taccharIraetti Ahie' tajjIvataccharIraka ityA. khyAtaH / yaH puSkariNyAH pUrvataTAdAgata AsIt sa nAstiko dRSTAntadvArA tIrthakareNa pratipAdita iti / / 09 / / mUlam-ahAvare docce purisajAe paMcamahabbhUie tti Ahijjai, iha khalu pAINaM vo saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti aNupuvveNaM loyaM uvavannA, taM jahA-AriyA vege aNAriyA vege evaM jAva durUvA vege, tesiM ca NaM mahaM ege rAyA bhavai mahayA0 evaM ceva NiravasesaM jAva seNAvaiputtA, tesiM ca NaM egaie saDDI bhavai kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahAriMsu gamaNAe, tattha annayareNaM dhammeNaM pannattAro vayaM imeNaM dhammeNaM pannavaissAmo se evaM yANaha bhayaMtAro ! jahA mae esa dhamme suyakkhAe supannatte bhavai, iha khalu paMcamahabbhUyA, jehiM no vijai nahIM kara pAte haiN| isa prakAra donoM ora se bhraSTa hokara saMsAra mahAsAgara meM hI nimagna hote haiN| unakI dazA puNDarIka ko prApta karane meM vikala hue usa prathama puruSa jaisI ho jAtI hai| yaha AtmA aura zarIra donoM ko eka mAnane vAle 'tajjIva taccharIravAdI' prathama puruSa ke samAna haiM jo pUrva dizA se puSkariNI ke taTa para AyA thaa| tIrthakara bhagavAn ne usakI upamA nAstikase dI hai // 9 // bane taphathI bhraSTa thaIne saMsAra rUpI mahA sAgaramAM ja dukhamAM DUbI jAya che. tenI dazA puMDarIkane prApta karavAmAM niSphaLa thayelA te pahelA purUSanA jevI thaI jAya che. mA mAtmA bhane zarI2 mannane se mAnavApArA 'tajjIvavaccharIravAdI' pahelA purUSanI sarakhA che. ke je pUrva dizAethI puSkariNuM-vAvanA kinArA para Avela hatA. tIrthakara bhagavAne nAstikane tenI upamA ApI che. palA

Page #336
72 sUtrakRtAGgasatre kiriyAi vA akiriyAi vA sukkaDei vA dukkaDei vA kallANei vA pAei vA sAhui vA asAhui vA siddhIi vA asiddhIi vA piraei vA aNiraei vA avi aMtaso taNamAyamavi / taM ca pihuddeseNaM puDhobhUtasamavAyaM jANejjA, taM jahA - puDhavI ege mahambhUe AU ducce mahasUe teU tacce mahasUe vAU cautthe sahabhU AgAse paMcame mahasUe, izvee paMca mahanbhUyA aNimmiyA aNimmAviyA akaDA jo kintimA No kaDagA aNAiyA aNihayA avaMjhA apurohiyA sataMtA sAsayA AyachaThThA, puNa ege evamAhu-sato Natthi viNAso asato Natthi saMbhavo / eyAtrayA va jIvakAe, eyAvayA va asthikAe, eyAvayA va savvaloe, eyaM muhaM logassa karaNayAe, avi aMtaso taNamAyamavi / se kiNaM kiNAvemANe haNaM ghAyamANe payaM payAvemANe avi aMtaso purisamavikINittA ghAyaittA etthaM pi jANAhi Natthitthadoso, tejo evaM vippaDavardeti, taM jahA - kiriyAi vA jAva aNiraeivA, evaM te viruvarurvahiM kamma samAraMbhehiM virUvarUbAI kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti bhoyaNAe, ekameva te aNAriyA vippADa - bannA, taM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA jAva ii, te No havvAe, No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNo, docce purisajAe paMcamahabhUpati Ahie // sU0 10 // chAyA - athAparo dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH pAJcamahAbhUtika ityAkhyAyate / iha khalu mAcyAM vA 4 santyeke manuSyA bhavanti AnupUrvyA lokamupapannAH tadyathAAryA eke, anAryA eke, evaM yAvad drUpA eke, tepAM ca khalla mahAn eko rAjA bhavati mahA0 evametra niravazeSaM yAvat senApatiputrAH, teSAM ca khalu ekaH zraddhAvAn

Page #337
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. dhu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 73 1 bhavati kAmaM taM zramaNA vA brAhmaNA vA sNmaadhaa| gamanAya / tatrA'nyatareNa dharmeNa prajJApayitAraH, vayamanena dharmeNa majJApaviSyAmaH tadevaM jAnIta bhayatrAtAraH / yathAM mayA eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH suprajJapto bhavati, iha khalu paJcamahAbhUtAni caina vidyate kriyA iti vA, akriyA iti vA, sukRtam iti vA, duSkRtamiti vA, kalyANamiti vA, pApakamiti vA, sAdhu iti vA, asAdhu iti vA, siddhiriti vA, asiddhiriti vA, niraya iti vA, aniraya iti vA, api antazaH tRNamAtranapi / tacca pRthak uddezena pRthagbhUtasamavAyaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA- pRthivI ekaM mahAbhUtam Apo dvitIyaM mahAbhUtam tejaH tRtIya mahAbhUtam vAyuH caturtha mahAbhUtam AkAza pazcama mahAbhUtam / ityetAni paJcamahAbhUtAni anirmitAni anirmApitAni akRtAni no kRtrimANi no kRtakAni anAdikAni anidhanAni avandhyAni apurohitAni svatantrANi zAzvatAni AtmapaSThAni / eke punarevamAhu:-sato nAsti vinAza asato nAsti sambhavaH / etAvAneva jIvakAyaH etAvAneva astikAyaH etAvAneva sarvalokaH etana mukhyaM lokasya kAraNam, api antazaH tRNamAtramapi / sa krINan krApayan dhvan ghAtayan pacan pAcayan adhyantazaH puruSamapi krItvA ghAtayitvA atrApi jAnIhi nAstyatra doSaH / te no evaM viprativedayanti tadyathAkriyeti vA yAvad aniraya iti vA / evaM te rUpaiH karma samArambhaiH virUparUpAn kAmabhogAna samAramante bhogAya / evametra te anAryAH vipratipannAH tat zraddadhAnAH tat pratiyantaH yAvaditi / te no arvAce no pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNAH, dvitIyaH puruSajAtaH pAJcamahAbhUtika ityAkhyAtaH ||suu0 10 // TIkA - atha prathamapuruSa varNanAnantaram, dvitIyapuruSavarNanamAha - ' ahAvare' iti atha - apare 'docce' dvitIyaH 'purisajAe' puruSajAtaH 'paMcamahabhUhae tti' pAJcamahAbhUtikaH 'Aja' AkhyAyate / yo hi dvitIyaH puruSo mayA kathitaH puSkariNyAsa saMmAre puSkariNyA dvitIyatade vidyamAnaH pAJcamahAbhUtiko 'ahAvare docce' ityAdi / TIkArtha - prathama puruSa kA varNana karane ke pazcAt aba dvitIya puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| vaha dvitIya puruSa paMcamahA bhUtika kahA gayA hai / arthAt puSkariNI ke taTa para AyA huA dUsarA puruSa kahA gayA thA, 'ahAvare docce' tyAdi TIkAya pahelA purUSanu varNana karIne have bIjA purUSanuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che te bIjo purUSa pAMca mahAbhUta kahela che arthAt vAvanA nArA para Avela khIje purUSa kahela have. tene ahiyA pAMca mahAbhUtika samajI levA joIe. su0 10

Page #338
sUtrakRtAgasUtre 74 vijJeyaH / 'iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' iha-asmin manuSya. loke khalu 'pAINaM vA 4' prAcyAM vA 4-pratIcyAM vA uttarasyAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA 'saMtegaiyA' santyeke 'maNussA' manuSyAH 'bhavaMti' bhavanti 'ANupumveNaM loyaM ucavannA' AnupUyA lokamupapannA:-anekamedeSu lokeSu samutpannA bhavanti 'taM jahA' tadyathA 'AriyAvege' AryA vaike 'aNAriyA vege' anAyaryA caike evaM jAva durUvA vege' evaM yAvad durUpA vA, eke, AryA anAryAH murUpA durUpA anekamakArakA manuSyA bhavanti, 'tesiM ca teSAM ca puruSANAM madhye 'mahaM ege rAyA bhavaI' mahAneko rAjA bhavati, 'mahayA evaM cetra niravasesaM' mahA0 evameva niravazeSam / 'jAva seNAvaiputtA' yAvat senApatiputrAH, manuSyANAmeko rAjA puurvsuutropdrshitythaavrnnitgunngnngrisstthH| tasya rAjJaH paripaddhavati, tasyAm ugrograputrAdayaH senApatiputrAntAH sadasyA bhavanti / 'tesiM ca NaM egaie sar3I mavaI teSAM sadasyAnAM ca madhye, eka zraddhAvAn bhavati / teSu bahuSu sattu puruSeSu phazcideko dharme zraddhAvAn bhavati, 'kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya pahArinu gamaNAra' use yahAM paMcamahAbhUtika samajha lenA caahie| isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM koI koI manuSya hote haiM jo nAnA rUpoM meM utpanna hue hote haiM, jaise-kAI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya hote haiM, isI prakAra yAvat koI surUpa hote haiM, koI kurUpa hote haiN| una manuSyoM meM koI eka rAjA hotA hai| vaha himavAn parvata ke samAna hotA hai, ityAdi pUrva satra meM kathita saba vizeSaNa yahAM bhI samajha lene caahie| usa rAjA kI pariSad hotI hai| brAhma ga se lekara senApati putra taka pUrvokta usake sadasya hote haiN| una sadasyoM meM koI koI dharma zraddhAvAn bhI hotA hai / upsa ke pAma koI zramaNa yA brAhmaNa A manuSya lokamAM pUrva vigere dizAomAM kaI ke manuSya evA hoya che ke jeo aneka prakAranA rUpathI utpanna thayelA hoya che. jemakekoI Arya hoya che. te kaI anArya hoya che. e ja pramANe keI suMdara rUpavALa hoya che, te kaI kharAba rUpa vALe he che. te manuSyamAM koI eka rAjA hoya che, te himAlaya parvata je hoya che, vigere pUrva sUtramAM kahela saghaLA vizeSaNe ahiyAM paNa samajI levA joIe. te rAjAnI pari Sadu sabhA hoya che. brAhmaNathI laIne senApatinA putra sudhI pahelAM kahela te saghaLA te te pariSadUnA sadasya hoya che te sadamAM kaI kaI dharmanIzraddhAvALA paNa hoya che, tenI pAse keI zrama athavA brahmaNa jaI

Page #339
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam kAmaM taM zramaNA vA brAhmaNA vA saMpradhApuMrgamanAya masthitavantaH / tAdRzadharmazraddhAlu svadharmAnuyAyikaraNAya zramaNA brAhmaNAzca tatsamIpe gantu smiccheyuH| 'tasya annayareNaM dhammeNaM pannattAro vayam' tatrA'nyatareNa dharmeNa prajJApayitAro vayam 'imeNaM dhammeNaM pannAissAmo' anena-asmasaMmatadharmeNa prajJApayiSyAmaH taM svadharmAnuyAyinaM kariSyAma iti vicArya te tatra tatsamIpaM gatvA kathayantivayaM bhavantaM prajJApayiSyAmo'muM dharmam , taM dharmam-'se eva mAyANaha' tadevaM jAnIta / 'bhayaMtAroM' bhayatrAtAraH? evaM bhavanto jAnantu 'jahA mae esa dhamme suyakkhAe' yathA mayA svAkhyAtaH pratipadyamAna eSadharmaH 'supannatte bhavaI' supajJapto bhavati, saralatayA jJAto bhavatIti satyaM bhavanto'vagacchantu iti / taM pratijJAtaM dharma, te udAharanti-iha khalu paMcamahanbhUyA' iha khala paJcamahAbhUtAni, tadAtmaka eva sarva saMsAraH yatkimapi vidyate tam sarvaM pAzcamahAbhUtikaM tadAtmakameva-na tato-vyatirikta kimapyasti, yaiH paJca bhUtaireva sarvApi kriyA bhvti-sukRtdusskRtaadiruupaa| jA pahuMcate haiM arthAt use apane dharma kA zraddhAlu banAne ke lie ve brAhmaNa Adi udyata hote haiM / ve socate haiM ki hama amuka kisI dharma kA ise upadeza deMge aura apane dharma kA anuyAyI cnaaeNge| isa prakAra karake ve rAjA Adi ke samIpa jA kara kahate haiM-he bhayatrAtA! hama Apako amuka dharma kA upadeza kareMge, Apa use svIkAra kro| hamAre dvArA kathita dharma su AkhyAta hai| vaha saralatA se samajha meM A jAtA hai, ise Apa satya smjheN| phira ve apane dharma kA pratipAdana karate haiMisa samagra jagat meM pAMca mahAbhUta hI haiN| sArA saMsAra paMcamahAbhUtAsmaka hai| unase bhinna anya kucha bhI nahIM hai| pAMca bhUnoM ke dvArA hI pahece che, arthAt tene pitAnA dharmamAM zraddhA vALA banAvavA mATe teo udyama kare che. teo e vicAra kare che ke ame amuka keI dharmane Ane upadeza ApIzuM ane pitAnA dharmane anuyAyI-anusaranAra banAvI laIzuM. A pramANe vicAra karIne teo rAjA vigerenI pAse jaIne kahe che ke-he bhayathI rakSaNa karanArA ! ame Apane amuka dharmane upadeza karIzuM. Apa tene svIkAra kare amee kahela dharma svAkhyAta che. te saralapaNuthI samajavAmAM AvI jAya che. tene Apa satya mAne. te pachI teo potAnA dharmanuM pratipAdana kare che-A saMpUrNa jagatamAM pAMca mahAbhUta ja che. samagra saMsAra paMca mahAbhUtAtmaka ja che tenAthI juduM bIjuM kAMI paNa nathI. pAMca mahAbhUto dvArA ja savaLuM sukRta ane duSkRta vigere

Page #340
76 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra kiMbahunA-tRNAdInAM spandanAdikamapi tata eva saMbhapati, iti / 'jehiM no vijjai kiriyAi vA' 'jerdi' yaH paJcabhUtaireva 'no' naH asmAkam 'vijaI' vidyate-bhavati / 'kiriyAivA' kriyA, iti vA 'akiriyAi vA' akriyA, iti vA 'sukkaDei vA' muktamiti cA 'dukkaDei vA duHkRnamiti vA 'kallANei vA kalyANamiti vA 'pAvaei vA' pApamiti vA 'sAhu ivA asAhu vA sAdhuriti vA amAdhuriti vA 'siddhIdavA asiddhI ivA' siddhiriti vA amiddhiriti vA 'Niraei kA aNiraei vA nisya iti vA aniraya iti vA 'aviaMtaso taNamAyamapi' api antazastRNamAtramapi, yatkizcidapi bhavati tatsarvaM paJcamahAbhUtaireva bhavati, na tato vyatirikta kimapyasti / 'taM ca pihUdeseNaM puDhothUyaM samavAyaM jANejnA' taMca pRthaguhezena pRthagbhUtasamavAyaM jAnIyAta, taMca bhUtasamudAyaM pRthak pRthaGnAmnA'vagacchet / / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'puDhavI ege mahanbhUta' pRthivI ekaM mahAbhUtam / "yAuducce mahanbhUe' Apo dvitIyaM mahAbhUtam / 'teu tacce mahAbhUe' teja stRtIyaM mahAbhUtam 'vAU. cautthe mahanbhUe' vAyu-zcaturtha mahAbhUtam 'AgAse paMcame mahanbhUe' AkAzaH paJcama samasta sukRta aura duSkRta Adi rUpa kriyAeM hotI haiN| adhika kyA kahA jAya, tinake kA hilanA jaisI kriyA bhI unhIM se hotI hai| hamAre mata ke anusAra pAMca mahAbhUnoM se hI kriyA akriyA sukRna duSkRta, kalyANa akalyANa, sAdhu asAdhu, siddhi asiddhi, naraka anaraka, yahAM taka ki tRNa kA spandana bhI pAMca mahAbhUtoM se hI hotA hai| unase atirikta anya kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa bhUtasamudAya ko pRthaka pRthaka nAmoM se jAnanA caahie| ve nAma isa prakAra haiM-pahalA pRthvI nAmaka mahAbhUta hai, jala dUsarA mahAbhUta hai, tejas tIsarA mahAbhUta hai, vAyu cauthA mahAbhUta hai aura AkAza pAMcavAM mahAbhUna hai| yaha pAMca mahAbhUta rUpa kriyAo hoya che. vizeSa zuM kahI zakAya, taraNAnuM halavuM jevI kriyA paNa tenAthI ja thAya che. amArA mata pramANe pAMca mahAbhUtothI ja kriyA, gaThiyA, suna, duta, 48yA ma4yA, sAdhu, masAdhu siddhi masiddhi naraka anaraka eTale sudhI ke taraNAnuM halana paNa pAMca mahAbhUtothI ja thAya che. tenA sivAya anya kAIja nathI. te bhUta samudAyane judA judA nAmathI jANavA joIe. te nAme A pramANe che-pRthvI nAmane pahele mahAbhUta che, jala bIjo mahAbhUta che teja trIje mahAbhUta che, vAyu ceAthe mahAbhUta che. ane AkAza pAMca mahAbhUta che. A rIte A pAMca mahAbhUto che.

Page #341
mArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam mahAbhUtam 'icvete paMca mahabhUyA' ityetAni paJca mahAbhUtAni naitAni kuto'pi jAyante - kintu - yathA vakSyamANasvarUpANi bhavanti kiM svarUpANi tAni ? ityAda - 'aNimmiyA' ityAdi / 'aNimpriyA' anirmitAni-na kenApi kAlezvarAdinA racitAni, 'aNimmAviyA' anirmApitAni --na para dvArA niSpAditAni, 'akaDA' bhaktAni atrendradhanurAdivad visrapsApariNAmena niSpannatvAt na kenA'pi tAni kRtAni ata eva akRtAni, 'No kittimA' no kRtrimANi na ghaTavatkartRkaraNavyApArasAdhyAni ata eva kRtrimatArahitAni, no kaDagA' no kRtakAni svabhAvaniSpattau apekSita paravyApArI bhAvaH kRtaka ucyate tAni paJca mahAbhUtAni ca visApariNAmena niSpannatvAt na kRtaka vyapadezyAni ata eva tAni no kRta kAni, 'aNAiyA' anAdikAni AdirahitAni zAzvatabhAvavaccAt ' ANi haNA' anidhAnAni - nidhanarahitAni antarahitAnItyarthaH kadAcidapi kAle vinAzA bhAvAt, 'azA' andhyAni AvazyakArya kartutvAt, 'apuroDiyA' apurohitAni kAryapravartakapurohitAbhAvAt 'sataMvA' svatantrANi - aparanirapekSa kAryakartRtvAt 'sAsayA' zAzvatAni - zAztratakAlasthAyitvAt, tadeva bhUtAni paJcamahAbhUtAni santIti / idaM bhRtAdimataM pradarzitam, 4 1 ; samprati sAMkhyamatamAha - 'ege puNa' eke kecana sAMkhyakAH punaH 'evamAhu' evaM kathayanti - 'ApachaDA' AtmaSaSThAni, etAni pUrvoktAni paJcamahAbhUtAni paJca na kintu AtmaSThAni AtmA SaSTho yeSu tAni AtmaSaSThAni, eteSu paJca mahAbhUteSu tadvyatiriktaH SaSTha AtmA vidyate, evaM kecana kathayanti - sAMkhyAnAM haiN| ye mahAnUna kisI se utpanna nahIM hote, kintu anirmita haiM, animarpita haiM arthAt kisI ke dvArA banavAe hue nahIM haiM, akRta haiM, kRtrima nahIM hai, anAdi haiM, ananta (vinAza rahita) haiM, apurohita haiM arthAt inako koI prerita karane vAlA nahIM hai svataMtra haiM, zAzvata haiM / apanA apanA kArya karane meM samartha haiM / wy koI koI pAMca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna chaThA Atmanatva bhI svIkAra A mahAbhUtA keAInAthI utpanna thatA nathI. paraMtu animita banyA nathI. nirmAta che. arthAt koInAthI banAvela nathI akRta che kRtrima nathI. anAdi che ana ta (vinAza raheta) che purAhita che, arthAt tene koI preraNA karavA vALA nathI. svataMtra che. zAzvata che. peAta peAtAnuM kAya karavAmAM samartha che. phAI kAi pAMca mahAbhUta zivAya chaThThA AtmatatvanA pazu svIkAra

Page #342
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre cAI virUparUpAn anekamakArakAn 'kAmabhogAI kAmabhogAna-icchAnumoditama. nastarkitAn 'samArabhati' samAramante-kurvanti vahuvidhamANyupamardAdikamiti / eva. meva aNAriyA' evameva te'naaryaaH| 'vipaDivannA' vipratipannAH viparItabhAvamA pannAH; ata ete vAdinaH-anAryA:-viparItavicAravantazca / 'taM sadahamANA taM pattiyamANA jAba ii' tacchraddadhAnA statmatiyantaH yAvaditi-etAdRzaM paJcamahA.' bhUtavAdinAM dharma zraddadhAnAH kecana rAjAno'nye vA pariSadgatAH purupA etanmatameva satyamiti mnymaanaaH| upadezakamimaM vastrAdhupabhogasAmagrImarpayanti 'te No havAe No pArAya te-uktavAdinaH tathA yathoktadharme zraddhAzIlAzca-no arvAce na etasmin pazukalatrAdiloke bhavanti / 'no pArAya' na vA paralokAya bhavanti, ayamapi loka steSAM hastAda vibhraSTaH paralo karatu sutarAM bhraSTa eva, kintuantarA kAmabhogeSu antarA-madhye kAmabhogepu 'vipaNNA' viSaNNAH nimagnAH santaH -caturgatilakSa gamanantasaMsAraM paribhramanti / 'docce epa dvitIyaH 'purimajAe' puruSajAtaH paMcamahanbhUie' pAzcamahAbhUtikaH 'tti Ahie' iti AkhyAta iti ||suu0 10 // sAvadya karmoM chArA kAmabhogoM kI prApti ke lie AraMbha samAraMbha karate rahate haiM-nAnA prakAra ke prANiyoM kA upamardana Adi karate haiN| ataeva ye anArya haiM, bhramapUrNa vicAra vAle haiN| ina paMcamahAbhUtavAdiyoM ke mata para zraddhA karane vAle rAjA Adi yA anya puruSa unake mana ko satya samajhate hue unheM viSayopabhoga kI sAmagrI pradAna karate haiM / ukta dharma kI prarUpaNA karane vAle vAdI to usa para zradvA karane vAle anu yApI na to idhara ke rahate haiM, na udhara ke rahate haiN| ve isa loka se bhraSTa hote haiM aura paraloka to unakA bhraSTa hotA hI hai| ye kAma bhogoM ke nathI. teo judA judA prakAranA sAvadya karmo dvArA kAmagonI prApti mATe AraMbha samAraMbha karatA rahe che aneka prakAranA prANanuM upamana (hiMsAI ' vigere kare che tethI ja teo anAya che bhramapUrNa vicAravALA che. A pAMca mahAbhUta vAdiyonA mata para zraddhA karavA vALA rAjA vigere athavA anya purUSa temanA matane satya samajatA thakA viSapabheganI sAmagrI " Ape che upara kahela dharmanI prarUpaNa karavAvALA vAdI tathA tenA para zraddhA karavAvALA temanA anuyAyI nate ahIMnA rahe che, ke te tyAMnA rahe che, teo A lethI bhraSTa thAya che ane temane paraleka te bhraSTa hoya ja che. teo kAmabhegenA kAdavamAM vayamAM ja phasAI jAya che. ane viSAda-khedane

Page #343
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam mUlam - ahAvare tacce purisajAe IsarakAraNie ii Ahijjai, iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, aNupuvveNaM loyaM uvavannA, taM jahA - AriyA vege jAva durUvA vege tesiM caNaM mahaMte ege rAyA bhavai jAva seNAvaiputtA, tesiM va " gatie saDDI bhavai, kAmaM taM samaNAya mAhaNA ya saMpahAriMsu gamaNAe jAva jahA mae esa dhamme suyakkhAe supannatte bhavai, iha khalu dhammA purisAiyA purisottariyA purisappaNIyA purisasaMbhUyA purisapajjoiyA purisamabhisamaNNAgayA purisameva abhibhUya citi, se jahA NAmae gaMDe siyA sarIre jAe sarIre saMbuTTe sarIre abhisamaNNAgae sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTTai, evameva dhammAdipurisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / se jahAM NAmae araI siyA sarIre jAyA sarIre saMvuMDrA sarIre abhisamaNNAgayA sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThai, evameva dhammA vi purisA iyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / se jahA NAmae vammie siyA puDhavijAe puDhavisaMbuDDhe puDhavi abhisamaNNAgae- puDhavi meva abhibhUya cigs, evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya citi / se jahA NAmae rukkhe siyA puDhavijAe puDhavisaMbuDDhe puDhaviabhisamaNNAgae puDhavimeva abhibhUya cihna, kIcaDa meM hI phasa jAte haiM aura viSAda ko prApta hote haiM / ataH cAra gati vAle ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM / yaha dUsaro puruSa paMca mahAbhautika kahA gayA hai // 10 // vyAsa kare che. cAra gativALA A anaMta evA saMsAramAM tee bhaTakavA kare che. mA khIne purUSa te pacamahAbhautika kahevAmAM Avela che. 10nA sU0 11

Page #344
sUtrakRtAgasa evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAba purisameva abhibhUya cittuNti| se jahA NAmae pukkhariNI siyA puDhavijAyA jAva puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTui, evameva dhasmA vi purilAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTuMti, se jahA NAmae udagapukkhale sithA udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTThai, evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / se jahA NAmae udagabubbue liyA udagajAe jAva udagameva AbhibhUya ciTThai, evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAba purilameva abhibhUya cittuNti| jaM pi imaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM uddiSTuM paNIyaM viyaMjiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDayaM, taM jahA-AdhAro sUyagaDo jAva diSTivAo, savvayaM micchA, Na eyaM tahiyaM Na evaM AhAtahiyaM, imaM saccaM imaM tahiyaM imaM AhAtahiyaM, te evaM sannaM kuvaMti, te evaM sannaM saMThaveMti, te evaM sannaM sokTAvayaMti, tamevaM te tajjAiyaM dukkhaM gAi udRti sauNI paMjaraM jhaa| te No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA-kiriyAi vA jAva aNiraei vA, evameva te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehiM virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAI samAraMbhaMti bhoyaNAe, evAmeva te aNAriyA vippaDivannA evaM saddahamANA jAva ii te No havAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu vilaNNA ti, tacce purisajAe ilarakAraNie tti Ahie ||suu011||

Page #345
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam .. - 3 ___ chAyA-AthApara stRtIyaH puruSajAta IzvarakAraNika ityaakhyaayte| iha khalu bhAcyAM vA 4 santye ke manuSyA bhAnti AnupUA lokapupapanAH tadyathA-AryA vA eke yAvat dUrUpA eke, teSAM ca khalu mahAn eko rAjA bhavati yAvat senA. ptiputraaH| teSAM ca khalu ekaH zraddhAvAn bhavati kAmaM taM zramaNAzca brAhmaNAzca sammadhAryuH gamanAya yAvat, yathA-mayA eSa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH suprajJapto bhavati-iha khalu dharmAH puruSAdikAH puruSottarAH puruSapraNItAH puruAsaMbhUtAH puruSaprayotitAH puruSamabhisamanvAgatAH puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathAnAma gaNDaH syAt zarIre jAtaH zarIre saMvRddhaH, zarIre'bhisamanvAgataH, zarIrameva abhibhUya tiSThati evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathAnAma aratiH sthAt zarIre jAtA zarIre saMvRddhA zarIre amisamanvAgatA zarIrameva abhibhUya tiSThanti, evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma calmIkaM syAt pRthivIjAtaM pRthivIsaMvRddhaM pRthivImabhisamanvAgataM pRthivImeva abhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmA api puruSAdikAH yAvada puruSameva abhibhUya-tiSThanti / tadyathAnAma vRkSaH syAt pRthivIjAtaH pRthivIsaMdRddhaH pRthivImabhisamanvAgataH pRthivImeva abhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma puSkariNI syAt pRthivI jAtA yAvat pRthivImeva abhibhUya tiSThati evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvada puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathA nAma udakapuSkalaM syAt udakajAtaM yAvad udakameva abhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tadyathAnAma udakabud budaH syAt udakajAto yAvad udakameva abhibhUya tiSThati, evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tisstthnti| yadapi cedaM zramaNAnAM nigranthAnAmuddiSTaM praNItaM vyaJjitaM dvAdazAGgaM gaNipiTakaM tadyathA-AcAraH sUtrakRto yAvad dRSTivAdaH sarvametanmithyA / naitattathyaM naitad yAthAtathyamidaM satyam idaM tathyam idaM yAthAtathyam, te evaM saMjJAM kurvanti te evaM saMjJAM saMsthApayanti te evaM saMjJAM sUpasthApayanti, tadevaM te vajjAtIyaM duHkhaM naiva troTayanti zakunipaJjaraM yathA / te no evaM viprativedayanti-tadyathA-kriyA iti vA yAvad aniraya iti caa| evameva te virUparUpaiH karma samArambhaiH virUparUpAn kAmamogAn samArabhante bhogAya / evameva te anAryA vipatipannA evaM zradadhAnA yAvaditi te no'rvAce no pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNA iti tRtIyaH puruSajAta IzvarakAra* Nika ityAkhyAtaH / / mU011 / / /

Page #346
_....... sUtrakRtAGgayoM TIkA-pUrva puruSadvayaM gataM, sampati-IzvarakAraNikaM tRtIya puruSamadhikRtyAha'ahAvare' ityAdi, 'ahAvare' 'aI' atha- puruSadvayakathanAnantaram 'avare' aparaH 'tacce' tRtIyaH 'purisajAe' purupajAtaH 'IsarakAraNie' IzvarakAraNikA-Izvaro jagataH kAraNaM yasya sa IzvarakAraNikaH AtmAdvaitavAdI 'ii AhijjaI' 'ityAkhyAyate 'iha khala pAINaM vA' iha khalu manuSyaloke mAcyAM vA 4 prAcyAdi caturdiA 'saMte gaiyA' santi eke 'maNussA' manuSyA bhavanti / 'ANupugveNaM loya' AnupUrNa lokam 'uvavannA' upapannA:-krameNA'smilloke utpannAH, 'taM jahA-AriyAvege jAva durUvA vege' AryA vA eke yAvad dUrUpA vA eke bhavanti, atra sarva prathamasUtroktaM varNanaM kartavyam , 'tesiM ca NaM mahaMte ege rAyA bhavai jAva seNAvaiputtA' teSAM caH AryAdInAM 'lokAnAM madhye mahAnekA sarvebhyaH zreSTo rAjA bhavati tatpariSadi ugrA ugraputrA paMca bhUtavAdI cArvAka ko mata pradarzita kiyA gayA aura pahale ke 'do puruSoM kA varNana ho gyaa| aba tIsare puruSa ke viSaya meM kahate haiM'ahAvare tacce purijAe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-tIsarA puruSa izvarakAraNika kahalAtA hai| usake mata ke anusAra Izvara jagat kA kAraNa hai / isa manuSyaloka meM, pUrva Adi dizAoM meM koI koI manuSya hote haiM jo nAnA rUpoM meM utpanna hote haiN| unameM koI Arya hote haiM koI anArya hote haiM / unakA varNana prathama sUtra ke anusAra jAna lenA caahie| unameM koI rAjA hotA hai, jo himavAn parvata ke samAna hotA hai, ityAdi varNana bhI pUrvavat hI yahA~ kaha lenA cAhie / usakI pariSad hotI hai jisameM senApati Adi hote ' pAMca mahAbhUtavAdI cArvAkano mata kahevAmAM Avela che. tathA pahelAnA - be purUSenuM varNana thaI gayuM che. have trIjA purUSanA saMbaMdhamAM kahevAmAM Ave * 2.-'ahAvare tacce purisajAe' tyAla TIkAthe-trI purUSa Izvara kAraNika kahevAya che. tenA mata pramANe Izvara jagatanuM kAraNa che A manuSya lekamAM pUrva vigere dizAomAM kaI keI manuSya evA hoya che, ke je aneka rUpamAM utpanna thAya che, temAM kaI Arya hoya che, keI anArya hoya che, tenuM varNana pahelA sUtra pramANe samajI levuM joIe. teomAM kaI rAjA hoya che. je himAlaya parvata je hoya che. vigere varNana paNa pahelA pramANe ahiyAM kahI levuM joIe. temanI paripada hoya che. jemAM senApati vigere hoya che. tyAM paNa saMpUrNa pUrvokta

Page #347
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam ityArabhya senApatiputrA iti paryantAH sabhyA bhavanti / atrApi prathamasUtroktarItyA sarvamanusandheyam / 'tesiM ca NaM egaie' teSAM ca madhye ekaH kazcit 'saDI bhavai' zraddhAvAn bhavati / 'kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya pahAriMsu gamaNAe' kAmaM taM zraddhAvantaM svamatAnuyAyinaM kartuM zramaNAzca brAhmagAzca gamanAya saMbhadhAryuH zraddhAloH samIpa gantuM nizcayaM kurvanti zramaNA brAhmaNAzca 'jAva' yAvat , yAvatpadena 'tattha' ityArabhya 'bhayaMtAro' iti paryantaM prathamasUtroktapAThaH saMgrAhyaH / te tatra gatvA zramaNAdayastaM zraddhAlu kathayanti / 'jahA mae esa dhamme suyakkhAe supannatte bhavaI' yathA mayA eSa:-vakSyamANo dharmaH svAkhyAtaH supajJapto maati| tathAhi-'iha khalu dhammA purisAiyA' ihaloke 'dhammA' dharmA ye santi te sarve'pi 'purisAiyA' puruSAdikAH, puruSaH-paramAtmA, Adi:-kAraNaM yeSAM te puruSAdikAH jaDacetanAdikAH / yAvanto jaDacetanAdayaH padAryAH samupalabhyante teSAM sarveSAM kAraNamIzvara eva / atra puruSazabdena izvaro jnyaatvyH| 'purisottariyA' puruSottarAH -puruSa:-Izvara eva uttara-pradhAnaM yeSAM te tathA, athavA yathA sarveSAmAdiH paramezvarastathA teSAmuttaro'pi-saMhArakArako'pi paramezvara eva 'purisappaNIyA' purussprnniitaaH-iishvrhaiN| yahAM bhI pUrvokta varNana sArA jAna lenA cAhie / koI koI zramaNa yA brAhmaNa una rAjA Adi ke pAsa, unheM apane dharma kA anu. yAyI banAne ke lie jA pahuMcate haiN| vahA~ jAkara ve unase kahate haiMhamArA yaha dharma su-AkhyAta hai aura sudhajJapta hai saralatA se samajhA jA sakatA hai / he rAjan / hama Apako satya dharma sunAte haiN| ise satya smjho| vaha dharma isa prakAra hai / isa jagat meM jo bhI jaDa cetana Adi padArtha haiM, ve saba puruSAdika haiM arthAt unakA Adi kAraNa Izvara hai, ve saba puruSottarika hai arthAt Izvara hI unakA saMhAra karatA hai / Izvara ke dvArA hI racita hai| Izvara varNana samajI levuM joIe. keIkeI zramaNa athavA bhAhana te rAjA vigerenI pAse tene pitAnA dharmane anuyAyI banAvavA mATe tenI samIpe jaI pahoMce che tyAM jaIne teo tene kahe che ke-amAro A dharma su-AkhyAta che. ane suprajJapta che. saralatAthI samajI zakAya tevo che. he rAjA ame Apane satya dharma samajAvIe chIe Ane satya samaje te dharma A pramANe che. A jagatame jaDa cetana vigere je kaI padArtha che, te badhA purUSa vigere che, arthAt tenuM AdikAraNa Izvara che. teo saghaLA purUttarika che. arthAt Izvara ja teono saMhAra kare che. Izvara dvArAja tenI racanA karAI

Page #348
sad sUtrakRtasUtre racitAH / 'risasaMbhUyA' puruSasaMbhUtAH - IzvarotpannAH 'purisapajjoiyA' puruSa pradyotitAH - IzvareNa prakAzitAH, 'purisamabhisamaNNAgayA' puruSamabhisamanvAgatAH paramezvaramevAnugAminaH / 'purisameva abhibhUya cidvaMti' puruSameva abhibhUyavyApya tiSThanti, sarve padArthoM IzvaramevAzrayI kRtya tiSThanti / sarve dharmAH, IzvarAdeva jAyate tasminneva Izvare tiSThandhi malIyante ca tasminnevA'dhiSThAnezvare / asminnarthe dRSTAntaM darzayati- ' se jahA NAmae' tadyathAnAma ' gaMDe siyA' gaNDa:vraNavizeSaH syAt 'sarIre' zarIre 'jAe' jAtaH samuzpannaH / 'sarIre saMbuDe' zarIre saMvRddhaH 'sarIre abhisamaNNA gae' zarIre'bhisamanvAgataH / 'sarIrameva abhibhUSa ciTTha' zarIrameva abhibhUya-AzrayI kRtya tiSThati, yathA-nAma sphoTaH zarIrAdeva samutpadyate zarIre eva varddhate zarIramanugacchati, tathA zarIramevADadhArarUpeNA''zrayaM kRtvA sthito bhavati / evameva 'dhammA purisAiyA jAba purisamena abhibhUpa cihnati' dharmAH sarve padArthAH puruSAdikA yAvat puruSameva abhibhUya tiSThanti / tathAsarve padArthAH paramezvarAdeva jAyante paramezvare eva varddhate, tathA paramezvaramevAss- dhArarUpeNAsszrayaM kRtvA sthitA bhavanti / punarapi dRSTAntAntareNa tamevArtha DhI * se hI unakA janma huA hai / ve Izvara ke dvArA hI prakAzita haiM / Izvara ke hI anugAmI haiM / ve Izvara ko hI Azraya karake sthita hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jagat ke samasta padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna hue haiM, Izvara meM hI sthita haiM aura Izvara meM hI lIna ho jAte haiN| isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta pradarzita karate haiM - ' jaise phoDA zarIra se hI utpanna hotA hai, zarIra meM hI car3hatA hai, zarIra kA hI anugamana karatA hai aura zarIra ke AdhAra para hI TikatA hai | isI prakAra samasta padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna hote haiM, Izvara meM hI caDhate haiM, aura Izvara ko hI AdhAra banAkara sthita rahate haiM / che. izvarathI ja tenA janma thI che. teo Izvara dvArA ja prakAzita che, Izvarane ja anusaranAra che. te izvaranA ja Azraya laIne sthita che. tApaya e che ke-jagatanA saghaLA pArthAM izvarathI ja utpanna thayA che. IzvaramAM ja sthita che, ane IzvaramAM ja lIna thaI jAya che. A viSayamAM dRSTAnta batAvatAM teo kahe che ke-jema phelle phAlTI zarIramAMthI ja utpanna thAya che, zarIramAM ja vadhe che. zarIranuM ja anugamana kare che ane zarIranA AdhAra para ja Take che, eja pramANe saghaLA padArtha IzvarazI ja utpanna thAya che. IzvaramAM ja vadhe che, ane Izvarane AdhAra banAvIne sthita rahe che.

Page #349
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 27 karoti - ' se jahA NAmae araI siyA sarIre jAyA sarIre saMbuDDA sarIre abhisamaNNAgayA sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThati' tadyathA nAma aratiH - raktavikAreNa jAyaH mAnA laghuvraNapuJjarUpA zarIre jAtA zarIre saMvRddhA zarIre'bhisamanvAgatA zarIramevAbhibhUya tiSThati / evameva dhammA vi purisA diyA jAya purisameva abhibhUya citi' evameva dharmAH sarvapadArthA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSamevA'bhibhUya tiSThanti / ' se jahA NAmae vammie siyA puDhaci jAe puDhavi saMbur3e puDhavi abhisamaNNAgara puDhavimetra abhibhUya ciTTha' tadyazanAma valmIkaM syAt pRthivIjAtaM pRthivI saMvRddhaM pRthivImabhisamanvAgataM pRthivImetrA'bhibhUya - vyApya tiSThati 'evametra dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya cidvaMti' evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSamevA'bhibhUya tiSThanti / 'se jahA NAmae rukkhe siyA' tadyathA nAma vRkSaH syAt 'puDhaca jAe' pRthivI jAtaH 'puDhavi saMbuTTe' pRthivI saMddhaH 'puDhavi abhisama punaH dUsare dRSTAnta se isI artha kA samarthana karate haiM- jaise arati (citta kI udvignatA) zarIra meM utpanna huI, zarIra meM vRddhi ko prApta huI, zarIra kA hI anugamana karatI hai aura zarIra ke sahAre hI rahatI hai, isI prakAra sabhI padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna hote haiM yAvat Izvara ke Azraya hI rahate haiM / jaise valmIka 'bAMbI, gujarAta meM rAphaDA' pRthvI se utpanna hotA hai, pRthvI meM hI baDhatA hai, pRthvI meM hI anugata rahatA hai aura pRthvI ko havyAta karake ThaharatA hai, isI prakAra samasta jar3a cetana padArtha bhI puruSa se hI utpanna hote haiM yAvat puruSa ke hI Azrita rahate haiM / jaise vRkSa pRthvI se utpanna hote haiM pRthvI meM vRddhipAtA hai, aura pharIthI bIju dRSTAnta batAvIne Aja hetune vadhAre daDha kare che. jema arati (cittanu udvigna paNu) zarIramAM utpanna thaI zarIramAM vadhe che, ane zarIranuM ja anugamana kare che, ane zarIranA AzrayathI rahe che. eja pramANe saghaLA padArtho IzvarathI ja utpanna thAya che. cAvat IzvaranA AzrayathI ja rahe che. jema valbhIka (rADA) pRthvImAMthI utpanna thAya che, pRthvImAM ja vadhe che, ane pRthvImAM ja sthira rahe che, ane pRthvImAM ja anugata rahe che, tathA pRthvImAM ja vyApta thaIne rahe che, eja pramANe saghaLA jaDa ane cetana padArtho paNu IzvamAMthI ja utpanna thayA che. yAvat purUSanA AzrapRthI rahe che. jema vRkSa pRthvIthI utpanna thAya che. pRthvImAM vadhe che, ane pRthvImAM

Page #350
sUtrakRtAGgasthe gAgae' pRthivImamisamanvAgataH, 'puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTaI' pRthivImevA'bhibhUyavyApya tiSThati / 'evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati' evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat purupamevA'bhibhUya tiSThanti / 'se jahA NAmae' tadyathA nAma 'pukkhariNI siyA' puSkariNI syAt vApI bhavet 'puDhavijAyA' pRthivI jAtA 'jAva puDhavimeva amibhUya ciTTaI' yAvat pRthivImevA'bhibhUya tiSThati, yathA vA vApI pRthivyAM jAyate tatraiva niSThati tasyAmeva lIyate 'evameva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva purisametra abhibhUya ciTThati' evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat purupamevA'bhibhUya liSTanti / 'se jahA NAmae' tathAnAma 'udagapukkhale siyA' udakapuSkalam-udakanAcuya-jaravRddhiH sthAna 'udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUSa ciTThaI' udakajAtaM yAvadudakamevAmibhUya tiSThati / evameva dhammA vi purisAimA jAba purisametra abhibhUya ciTuMti' evameva dharmA api puruSAdikA yAvat puruSamelA'bhibhUya tiSThanti / yathA khalla udakavRddhi jalAdudbhUya jala eva sthitaM bhavati, tathaiva sarva kAryajAtaM purupAdutpadya puruSa eva tiSThati / 'se jahA NAmae uda gavukhue pRthvI ko hI vyApta karake ThaharatA hai, isI prakAra samasta padArtha puruSase hI utpanna hote haiM aura purupa ko hI vyApta karake Thaharate haiN| jaise vApI 'vAvaDI' pRthvI se utpanna hotI hai, yAvat pRthvI ko hI vyApta karake rahatI hai aura pRthvI meM hI vilIna ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra samasta padArtha puruSa se hI utpanna hote haiM yAvat puruSa ko hI vyApta karake rahate haiN| jaise jala kI vRddhi jala se hI hotI hai, aura jala ko hI vyApta karake rahatI hai, isI prakAra samasta padArtha puruSa Izvara se hI utpanna hue haiM aura puruSa ke hI Azraya se rahate haiN| ja vyAsa thaIne rahe che. e ja pramANe saghaLA padArtho purUSathI ja utpanna thAya che. ane purUSamAM ja vyApta thaIne rahe che. - jema vAva pRthvImAM utpanna thAya che, yAvat pRthvImAM ja vyApta thaIne rahe che. ane pRthvImAM ja vilIna thaI jAya che. e ja pramANe saghaLA padArtho purUSathI ja utpanna thaI jAya che. yAvat purUSane ja vyApta thaIne rahe che. jema jaLanI vRddhi jaLathI ja thAya che. ane jaLane ja vyApta thaIne rahe che. e ja pramANe saghaLA padArtho purUSa-IzvarathI ja utpana thAya che: ane purUSanA ja AzrayathI rahe che,

Page #351
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 1 puNDarIkana mAdhyayanam siyA' tadyathA nAma - udakabudbudaH syAt 'udgajAe jAva' udakajAto yAvat 'udagameva - abhimaya cihna' udakamevAvidhUya tiSThati / 'evameva dhammA vi' evaMmeva dharmA api purisAiyA jAva' puruSAdikA yAvat 'purisametra abhibhUya cidveti' puruSamevAbhibhUya tiSThanti / 'jaM pi ya imaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM udikaM paNIyaM triyaMjiyaM dubAlasaMgaM gaNipiDayaM' yadapi cedaM zramaNAnAm - AItAnAM - nirgranthAnAmmunIzvarANAm uddiSTam - upadiSTam pragItaM - tadartha kathanena vyaJjitaM tepAmabhivyaktIkRtaM dvAdazAGgam AcArAGgAdi dRSTibAdaparyantaM gaNipiTaka gaNinAM pikavat piTa manjUSArUpam 'taM jahA ' tadyathA - 'AyAro mRyagaDo jAtra diTTivAo' AcAraH sUtrakRto yAca dRSTivAdaH 'sannameyaM micchA' sarvamevanmithyA, jinokta zAstraM patracananirmUlatvAn mithyA, anIzvaramaNItatvAt, 'Na evaM tahiyaM Na evaM AhAtahiyaM' naitat tathyam-na satyam, naitad yAthAtathyam - na yathAvasthitArthakam 'imaM saJcaM imaM AhAtahiye' idamasmAbhiH pratipAditaM zAstraM satyam, idameva tathyam - yathA'vasthi tArthaprakAzakam 'te evaM sannaM kubchati' te IzvarakAraNikA eva saMjJAM kurvanti jJAnaM dadhate 'te evaM sannaM saMThaveMti, te evaM sannaM sobaTThAvayati' te evaM saMjJAM jJAnaM saMsthApayanti, te evaM saMjJAM sUpasthApayanti - suSThutayA svamatasthApanaM kurvanti / zAstrakArastanmataM nirAkartumAha- sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM pratyAha- he jambU svAmin! 'tamevaM te tajjAiyaM dukkhaM NAviudyati' tadevaM te tajjAtIyaM 9 1 jaise jala kA bulabulA jala se hI utpanna huA yAvat jalake Azraya se rahatA hai, usI prakAra samasta padArtha puruSa se hI utpanna hote haiM aura yAvat puruSa ke hI Azrita rahate haiM / zramaNa nirgranthoM ke dvArA upadiSTa AcarAMga se lekara dRSTibAda se paryanta jo dvAdazAMga gaNipiTaka hai, vaha mithyA hai aura hamArA hI mata zreSTha hai, zreyaskara hai, uddhArakattI hai / IzvarakAraNavAdiyoMkA yaha kathana hai / isa prakAra kathana karate hue apane mata ke anusAra jema pANInA parapATA pANIthI ja utpanna thAya che, yAvat jalanA AzrayathI rahe che, eja pramANe saghaLA padArthAM purUSathI ja utpanna thAya che. ane yAvat purUSanA AzrayathI ja rahe che. zramaNu niSranthA dvArA upadezela AcArAMgathI laIne dRSTivAda paryanta je dvAdazAMga gaNipiTaka che, te mithyA che. ane amArA mataja zreSTha che. zreyaskara che uddhAra karavAvALA che. Izvara kAraNa-vAAinu evuM kathana che. A pramANe kathana karatA thakA peAtAnA mata anusAra leAkAne aneka anarthAne sU0 12

Page #352
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre logoM ko aneka anarthoM ke janaka evaM saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAne vAle kAryoM meM pravRtta karate huve ve svayaM bhI sAvadya anuSThAna meM pravRtta hote haiN| isa prakAra donoM ora se bhraSTa hokara vAraMvAra saMsAracakra ko hI prApta hote haiN| ve duHkha sAgara se kisI bhI prakAra trANa nahIM pAte haiN| isa prakAra saMsAra sAgara meM karma rUpI kIcar3a meM phaile hue puruSa ke rUpa meM purukariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMse tIsare puruSa kA vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai| ke isa prakAra kahate haiM-AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga yAvat dRSTivAda yaha saba jinokta zAstra mithyA haiM, kyoMki nirmUla hai, na the tathya haiM, na yAthAtathya haiN| hamAre dvArA pratipAdita zAstra satya haiM, yahI vAstavika artha ke prakAzaka haiM / ve aisA samajhAte haiM aura isI mana ko siddha karane kA prayAsa karate haiN| . sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-he jambU ! ve isa mata ko svIkAra karane se utpanna hone vAle duHkha ko naSTa nahIM kara sakate, karavAvALA ane saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karavAvALA kAryomAM pravRtta karatA thakA teo svayaM paNa sAvadya anuSThAnamAM pravRtta rahe che. A rIte banne bAjuthI bhraSTa thaIne vAraMvAra saMsAra cakrane ja prApta kare che. teo dukha rUpI saMsAra sAgarathI kaI paNa prakAre rakSaNa meLavI zaktA nathI. A rIte saMsAra sAgaramAM karma rUpI kAdavamAM phasAyelAne purUpanA rUpathI vAvanA kAdavamAM phasAyela trIjA purUSanA vyAkhyAna pramANe sabharavA. teo A rIte kahe che. AcArAMgasUtrakRtAMga yAvata daSTivAda A saghaLuM chokta zAstra mithyA che. kemake te nirmaLa che. te tathya nathI temaja yathAta paNa nathI arthAt temAM satyapaNuM nathI. amee pratipAdana karela zAstra satya che. eja vAstavika arthane prakAza karanAra che. teo A rIte samaje che. ane samajAve che. ane eja matane siddha karavAno prayAsa kare che. sudhamAM svAmI jakhkha svAmIne kahe che--he jabU teo A matane svIkAra karavAthI utpanna thavAvALA duHkhane nAza karI zakatA nathI. nirdoSa

Page #353
saMmayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam dukhaM naiva boTayanti, niSkalaGkazAstrasya nindanAt tadviparItakuzAstrapratipAdita jIvavadhAdikutsitakarmakaraNAt tAzakarma nanitA'zubhAtmakavandhanasya vinAzane, samarthA na bhAnAstasmin saMsAracakre eva paribhramanti / abhA'rthe'nurUpaM dRSTAntaM padazayati-'sauNI paMjara jahA zakuniH pakSI yathA pajAm , yathA zakuniH paJcarabandhana ghoTane samarthoM na bhavati, vaddhatvAdeva tathA te vAdino'pi saMsAracakraM nA'ti. kAmanti stropArjitA'zubhakarmavatvAditi / 'te No evaM vippaDi vedeti' te no evaM, vimativedayanti, mokSamArga na samyag jAnanti, 'taM jahA-kiriyAha vA jAva aNi rae vA tadyathA kriyeti vA yAvad aniraya iti vA, kriyAderArabhya anirayAnvaM sukRtaduSkRtAdikametadadhyayanadazamamUtrapratipAdita vastu na jAnanvi yAvacchandena. nirdoSa zAstra kI nindA karane aura usase viparIta kuzAstra meM pratipAH dita jIva hiMsA Adi kukRtyoM ko karane ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle azubha dhandhana ko naSTa karane meM samartha na hote hue saMsAra cakra meM hI paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| isa viSaya meM anurUpa dRSTAnta pradarzita karate haiM-jaise pakSI piMjareM ke bandhana ko tor3ane meM samartha nahIM ho pAtA, usI prakAra ve vAdI bhI saMsAra cakra kA ullaMghana nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki ve apane dvArA upA. jiMta azubha karmoM se baMdhe hue haiN| ve mokSamArga ko svIkAra nahIM krte| ve kahate haiM-na kiyA hai na akriyA hai yAvat na naraka hai, na naraka ke atirikta anya koI loka arthAta svarga-Adi anaraka hai| arthAt isI adhyayana ke dasaveM sUtra meM kahI huI puNya pApa Adi vastuoM ko ve svIkAra zAstranI niMdA karavAthI ane tenAthI ulaTA kuzAstramAM pratipAdana karela chavahiMsA vigere kutyine karavAthI utpanna thavAvALA azubha bandhane nAza karavAmAM samartha na thatA saMsAra cakramAMja paribhramaNa karatA rahe che. A viSayamAM tene vAgye daSTAnta batAvatAM kahe che ke jema pakSI pAMjarAnA baMdhanane teDavAmAM samartha thaI zakatA nathI, eja pramANe te vAdIo paNa saMsAra cakranuM ullaMghana karI zakatA nathI. kemake teo pitA. nAthI upAjIta karelA, azubha karmonA baMdhanathI baMdhAyelA hoya che. teo mokSamArgane svIkAra karatA nathI, teo kahe che ke-kiyA nathI, temaja akriyA paNa nathI, cAvat naraka nathI. tema narakathI jude e bIje kaI leka paNa nathI. arthAt anaraka paNa nathI. temaja A adhyayananA dasamA sUtramAM kahela

Page #354
sUtrakRtAstra akriyA-mukRta-duSkRta-kalyANa-pApa-sAdhvasAdhu-siddhayasiddhi - nirayaparyantasya grahaNaM bhavati / evameva te vikhvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAI' evameva te virUparUpaiH karmasamArambhaiH-anekamakArakakarmabhiH virUrarUpAn -nAnAmakArakAn 'kAmabhogAI' kAmamogAn-zabdAdisvarUpAn , bhoyaNAe' upabhogAya 'samArabhaMti' samArabhante-kramasamArambhaM kurvantIti bhaavH| 'evAmeva te ANAriyA vippaDivannA' evameva te anAryA vipratipannA:-viparItabhAvamApanA: samabhavan' 'evaM saddahamANA' evaM zraddadhAnAH 'jAva iI' yAvaditi / te No incAe No pArAe' no arvAce no pArAya kintu-'aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA' antarAmadhye kAmabhogepu-icchAmadanarUpeSu viSaNNA nimagnA bhavanti 'ti' iti' tacce purisa jAe tRtIyaH puruSa nAtaH 'IsarakAraNira ti Ahie' IzvarakAraNika ityAkhyAtaH / ayameva tRtIyaH purupo yaH pazcimadigvibhAgAdAgatya svIya pANDityaM pradarza yan -puSkariNImadhyasthitaM mokSAtmapama varapuNDarIkamAnetu saMsArapuSkariNyo pravinahIM karate haiM / yahA~ 'yAvat' zabda se akriyA sukRta duSkRta kalyANa, pApa, sAdhu, asAdhu, siddhi, asiddhi evaM naraka paryanta kA grahaNa karanA caahie| isa prakAra ve vividha prakAra ke AraMbha-samAraMbha karake nonA prakAra ke kAmabhogoM ko bhogane ke lie sAvadha karma karate haiM / isa prakAra kI zraddhA karate hue ve anArya hai, viparIta mAnyatA grahaNa kiye hue haiN| ve na idhara ke haiM, na udhara ke haiN| bIca meM hI icch| aura madana rUpa kAma bhogoM meM nimagna hote haiN| yaha tIsarA puruSa Izvara kAraNavAdI kahA gayA hai / yaha vaha tIsarA puruSa hai jo pazcima dizA se Akara apane pANDitya ko prakaTa karatA huA puSkariNI ke madhya meM sthita mokSarUpI pradhAna puNDarIka ko lAne ke puNya, pApa vagerene teo svIkAra karatA nathI. ahiyAM yAvata zabdathI akriyA saMta, duSkRta, 48yA, pApa, sAdhu, sAdhu, siddhi masiddhi mane na24 sudhI teo svIkAra karatA nathI tema samajavuM. A rIte teo aneka prakArathI AraMbha, samAraMbha karIne aneka prakAranA kAmone bhegavavA mATe sAvadha karma kare che A pramANenI zraddhA karatA thakA teo anAya che. viparIta mAnyatA grahaNa karela che. teo ahiMnA nathI. tema tyAMnA paNa rahetA nathI. vacamAM ja IcchA ane madana rUpa kAmomAM nimagna rahe che. A trIjo purUSa Izvara kAraNavAdI kahela che. A trIjo purUSa che, ke je pazcima dizAethI AvIne pitAnA pAMtyine pragaTa karate thake vAvanI madhyamAM rahela mekSarUpI pradhAna puMDarIka-kamaLane lAvavA mATe saMsAra rUpI

Page #355
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam zan sarvajJazAstrapatipAditajJAnAdimArgasyA'vidvAn karmapake nimagno vinipIdanneva tiSThati / Izvarasya jagatkattRtve yuktarabhAvAt, tathA sarvasyA''tmarUpatve'nu. bhavavirodhAt ubhAvapi pakSau-anaGgIkAraparAhatau iti sU011 / __mUlam-ahAvare cautthe purisajAe NiyaivAie ti Ahijjai, iha khalu pAINaM vATa, taheva jAva seNAvaiputtA vA, tesiM ghaNaM egaie saDDI bhavai, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahAriMsu gamaNAe jAva bhae ela dhamse suakkhAe supannatte bhavai / iha khalu duve purisA bhavaMti ege purile kiriyamAikkhai, ege purise No kiriylaaikkhi| je ya purise kiriyamAikkhai je ya purise No kiriyamAikkhai do vi te purisA tullA egaTTA kaarnnmaavnnaa| bAle puNa evaM vippaDivedei, kAraNamAvanne ahamaMli dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA ahameyamakAsi parovA lie saMsAra rUpI puSkariNI meM praviSTa huA aura sarvajJa pratipAdita jJAnAdi rUpa mokSamArga ko na jAnane ke kAraNa karmarUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara viSAda ko prApta huaa| Izvara jagat kA katI hai, isa pakSa ko siddha karane ke lie koI yukti nahIM hai| sabhI padArthoM ko AtmasvarUpa Atmamaya mAnA anubhava se bAdhita hai / ataeva ye donoM pakSa aMgIkAra na karane se hI khaMDita ho jAte haiM // 11 // vAvamAM praveza karyo ane sarvajJa dvArA pratipAdana karelA jJAnAdirUpa me - mArgane na jANavAnA kAraNe karmarUpI kAdavamAM phasAIne khedane prApta thayo che. Izvara jagatanA kartA che. A pakSane siddha karavA mATe kaI paNa yukti nathI. saghaLA padArthone Atma svarUpa Atmamaya mAnavAmAM anubhavathI bAdha Ave che. tethI ja A baMne pakSene aMgIkAra na karavAthI ja te khaMDita thaI jAya che. 11

Page #356
sUtrakRtAGgo je dukkhai vA soyai vA jurai vA tippai vA pIDai vA paritappai vA paro evamakAli, evaM se vAle sa kAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vipaDivedei kaarnnmaavnne| mehAvi puNa evaM vipaDivedei kAraNamAvanne ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAsi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA, No ahaM evamakAsi paro vA jaM dukkhai vA jAva paritappai vA No paro evamakAti, evaM se sehAvI sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivedeha kAraNamAvanne, se vemi pAINaM vA 4 je tasathAvarA pANA te evaM saMghAya mAgacchaMti te evaM vipariyAsamAvajjati te evaM vivegamAgacchaMti te evaM vihANamAgacchati te evaM saMgatiyaMti uvehAe, No evaM vippaDive ti, taM jahA-kiriyAi vA jAva Niraei vA aNiraei vA, evaM te virUvarUvehi kammasamArabhehiM virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti bhoynnaae| evameva te aNAriyA vippaDivanno te saddahamANo jAva ii te No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visnnnnaa| cautthe purisajAe NiyaivAie ti Ahie iccete cattAri purisajAyA NANApannA gANAchaMdA NANAsIlA jANAdiTThI jANAI NANAraMbhA NANAadhjhavasANasaMjuttA pahINapuvasaMjogA AriyaM maggaM asaMpattAiite No havvAe No pArAe aMtarA kAmabhogesu visnnnnaa|12|| chAyA-adhAparazcaturthaH puruSo nipativAdika ityAkhyAyate / iha khalu mAnyAM vA 4 tathaiva yAvat senApatiputrAH / tepAM ca khalu ekaH zraddhAvAn bhavati kAmaM taM zramaNAzca brAhmagAzca saMpradhAH gamanAya, yAvad mayA epa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH

Page #357
95 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam suprajJapto bhavati / iha khalu dvau puruSau bhavataH ekaH kriyAmAkhyAti ekaH puruSo no kriyAmAkhyAti / yazca puruSaH kriyAmAkhyAti, yazca puruSo no kriyAmAkhyAti, dvApi tau puruSau tulyau, ekArthI ekakAraNamApannau / bAlA punarevaM vipativedayati-kAraNamApanno'hamasmi duHkhyAmi vA zocAmi vA khidyAmi vA te pe vApIDayAmi vA paritapye vA ahamevamakArSam / paro vA yad duHkhyati vA zocati vA khidyati vA tepate vA pIDayati vA paritapyate vA paraH, evamakArSIt / evaM sa bAlaH svakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vipativedayati kAraNa mApannaH / medhAvI punarevaM viprativedayati kAraNamApannaH ahamasmi duHkhAmi vA khidyAmi vA tepe vA pIDayAmi vA paritapye vA nAhamevamakArSam / paro vA yad duHkhyati yAvat paritapyate vA na paraH evamakArvIt / evaM sa medhAvI svakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM viprativedayati kAraNamApannaH / atha vrImi prAcyAM vA 4, ye trasasthAvarAH prANAH te evaM saGghAtamAgacchanti, te evaM viparyAsamAgacchanti ve evaM vivekamAgacchanti te evaM vidhAnamAgacchanti, te evaM saGgati yanti utprekSayA / no evaM vipativedayanti tadyathA kriyA-iti vA yAvanniraya iti vA, aniraya iti vA / evaM te virUparUpaiH karmasamArambhaH virUparUpAn kAmabhogAn samArabhante bhogAya ekameva te anAryA vipratipannAstat zraddadhAnAH yAvaditi taM no arvAce no pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNaH caturthaH puruSo niyativAdika ityAkhyAyate ityete catvAraH puruSajAtIyAH nAnA majJAH nAnA chandAH nAnA zIlAH nAnA dRSTyaH nAnA rucayaH nAnA rambhAH nAnA'dhyavasAna saMyuktAH prahINa pUrvasaMjogAH Arya mArga apanA iti no arvAce no pArAya antarA kAma bhogeSu viSaNNAH ||suus 12 // TIkA - tRtIya puruSaparyantaM nirUpya caturtha puruSamAda - 'ahAvare' iti / 'a' tRtIya puruSAnantaram 'avare cautthe purisajAe giyaivAietti Ahijja I' aparazcaturthaH puruSa jAtaH - niyativAdika ityAkhyAyate / 'iha khalu pAIM vA 4 tadeva jAMba seNAvaputtA vA, iha khalu mAcyAM vA tathaiva yAtrava senApatiputrA vA / ihApi 'ahAvare caurathe purisajAe' ityAdi / TIkArtha- tIsare puruSa kA varNana karake aba cauthe puruSa kA varNana karate haiM / yaha cauthA puruSa niyativAdI kahA gayA hai| yahAM bhI puSkariNI kI pUrvadizA se AraMbha karake rAjA, pariSad senApatiputra paryanta 'ahAvare catthe purisajAe' ityAdi TIkAtha--trIjA purUSanuM vadhu na karIne have ceAthA purUSanuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che. A cethApurUSa te niyativAdI samajavA. ahiyAM paNa vAvanI pUrdizAethI ArabhIne rAjA, piraSada senApati putra pantanA A

Page #358
sUtrakRtAgasUtre puSkariNyAH pUrvadizAta Arasya rAjasadasyaparipat senApatiputraparyantAH sarve'pi padArthA etaddhyayanaprathamatrapade anusandheyAH / 'tesiM ca NaM egaIe sar3I bhavaI tepA khalvekaH zraddhAvAn bhavati / 'kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahAriMsu gamaNAe' kAma-svecchayA taM zraddhAlu jJAtvA, tatsamIpam 'gamaNAe' gamanAya-gantum 'samaNA ya zramaNAzca 'mAhaNA ya' brAhmagAzca 'saMpahArisu' saMpradhA:-nizcinvanti, nizcitya-zraddhAlorantikaM gasvA kathayanti / 'jAva mae esa dhamme suka vATa mupannatte bhavaI' yAvanmayA epa dharmaH svAkhyAtaH supajJapyo bhAti, bho dharmAbhilASuka ! ahaM bhavate satyaM dharmamupadizAmi-taM ca bhavantaH sAdhAnamanasaH zRNvantu 'iha khallu duve purisA bhavaMti' iha-asmin loke khalu nizcayena 'duve purisA' dvau-dviprakArako puruSau bhvtH| 'ege purise kiriyamAikkha' ekaH puruSaH kriyAmAkhyAti, kriyayA svargamoso bhavata iti pratipAdayati / 'ege purise jo kiriyamAikkhaI' ekaH puruSo no kriyAmAkhyAti 'je ya purise kiriyamAikkha' isa adhyayana ke prathama sUtrapada meM kathita saba viSayoM kA kathana samajha lenA caahie| unameM se koI dharmazraddhAvAna hotA hai| use zraddhAvAn samajha kara koI zramaNa athavA brAhmaNa apanI icchA se utta ke samIpa jAne kA nizcaya karate haiM aura una advAla rAjA Adi ke samIpa jAkara kahate haiM-hamArA yaha dharma su AkhyAta hai, saralatA se samajha meM Ane yogya hai| he dharma ke abhilASI ! maiM Apa ko satya dharma kA upadeza karatA huuN| Apa use sAvadhAna hokara sunie| isa loka meM do prakAra ke puruSa hote haiN| eka vaha hai jo kriyA ke dvArA hI svarga mokSa honA kahatA hai aura dUsarA vaha hai jo kriyAvAdI nahIM hai arthAt kriyA se svarga mokSa kA honA nahIM mAnatA hai| jo kriyA adhyayananA pahelA sUtramAM kahela saghaLA viSayanuM kathana samajI levuM joIe. temAMthI kaI dharma zraddhAvAnuM hoya che. tene zraddhAvAna samajIne keI zramaNa athavA brAhmaNa pitAnI IcchAthI tenI pAse javAnI IcchA kare che. ane te zraddhAlu rAjAnI pAse jaIne kahe che ke-amAre A dharma su khyAta che. ane sarala paNAthI samajI zakAya te che. he dharmanA abhilASI! huM Apane satya dharmane upadeza karuM chuM. Apa tene sAvadhAna thaI ne sAMbhaLe. A lekamAM be prakAranA purUSa hoya che. eka te te che ke jeo kriyA dvArA ja varga ane mekSa thavAnuM kahe che. ane bIjuM e che ke je kiyAvAdI nathI. arthAt kiyAthI svarga ane mokSa thavAnuM svIkAratA nathI je

Page #359
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam yazva puruSaH kriyAmAkhyAti pratipAdayati 'je ya purise no kiriyamAikkhaI" yazca puruSo no kriyAmAkhyAti 'do vi te purisA tullA egaTThAM kAraNamAvannA'. dvAvapi tau puruSau tulyau - samAnI, 'egaTTA' ekArthI' kAraNamApannI ekaM niyatirUpaM kAraNamAzritya tulyau staH kintu - ' vAle puNa' vAla :- aH - kAlezvarAdivAdI punaH 'e' evam vakSyamANarItyA 'vippaDive deha' cimavivedayati jAnAti, 'kAraNamAvanne' kAraNamApannaH sukhaduHkhasukRtaduSkRtaprabhRte: kAraNaM svakRtaM eva puruSakAraH kALezvarAdivA'stItyevaM kAraNamabhyupapannaH nAnyanniyatyAdikaM kAraNamastIti, tadevAha - 'ahamaMsi' zrahamasmi 'dukkhAmi vA duHkhavAmi- zArIraMmAnasikaM duHkhamanubhavAmi 'soyAmi vA' zocAmi - iSTA'niSTa viyoga saMyogajanya zokamanubhavAmi 'jUrAmi vA' khidyAmi - mAnasikakhedamanubhavAmi 'tiSyAmi vA tepe - zArIrabalakSaraNena kSarAmi 'pIDAmi vA' pIDayAmi - sabAhyAbhyantaratayA pIDAmanubhavAmi 'pariSyAmi vA' paritapye hRdayAntaraH paritApamanubhavAmi, yadahaM duHkhAdikamanubhavAmi tatsarvamapi 'ahame pamakAsi' adamevamakArpam, yanmayA duHkhAdikaM bhokSyate sarve mama kRtakarmaNa eva phalaM nA'nyasya / 'paro vA jaM dukkhai vA soya vA jUrai vA tippaka vA pIDai vA paritapya vA paro vA yad dukhyati vA zocati ko mAnatA hai aura jo kriyA ko nahIM mAnatA hai, yaha donoM puruSa samAna hai, donoM eka hI kAraNa ko prApta haiM / ye donoM hI ajJAnI haiM kyoMki inheM taba kA jJAna nahIM hai ki niyati se hI sabhI kucha hotA hai kAraNa ko mAnane vAlA ajJAnI aisA samajhatA hai| ki kAla, karma, Izvara Adi hI phala ke janaka haiN| ve samajhate haiM ki maiM jo duHkha bhoga rahA hUM, zoka pA rahA hUM, duHkha se AtmaglAni pA rahA hU, zArIrika zakti ko naSTa kara rahA hUM, pIr3ita ho rahA hUM, aura saMtapta ho rahA hUM, yaha saba mere kiye karma kA phala hai athavA dUsarA koI jo duHkha pA rahA kriyAne svIkAre che. ane je kriyAne mAnatA nathI A mate purUSA sarakhA ja che, banne eka ja kAraNane prApta thayelA che. A banne ajJAnI che. kema ke teone tatvanu'jJAna nathI. te evuM kahe che ke niyatathI ja saghaLuM thAya che. kAraMNune mAnavA vALA ajJAnI evu' samaje che ke kALa, kama, Izvara, vigereja phUlanA ApavA vALA che. te samaje che ke-hu' je duHkha bhAgI rahyo chu zeka pAmI rahyo chuM. duHkhathI AtmaglAnI pAmI rahyo chu. zArIrika zaktinA nAza karI rahyo chuM. pIDA pAmI rahyo chuM. ane saMtApa pAmI rahyo chuM. A badhuM mArA karelA karmanuM ja phaLa che athavA khIjA kAI je duzma pAmI rahyA che, zAka pAmI rahyA che, AtmaglAni karI rahyA che, zArIrika su0 13

Page #360
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre pA vidhati vA tepate vA pIDayati vA paritapyate vA, tatra 'dukhyati-dukhiM sApnoti, zocati-zokaM mApnoti vA, khidyati-khedaM mApnoti tepate vA-duHkhAtirekeNa tApaM prApnoti, pIDayati-pIDAM prApnoti, paritapyate-paritApaM prApnoti, 'paro ekmakAsi' para evamakApIt yadanyo vA duHkhAdikamanubhavati-tatsarvaM svayaM parapIDotpAdanena kRtavAn, tat tasya svasaMpAditakarmaNa eva phalam / 'evaM se vAle sakAraNa yA parakAraNaM vA evaM vipaDivedei kAraNamAvanne' evaM sa vAlaH svakAraNaM jA parakAraNaM vA evaM viprativedayati kAraNamApanaH / evaM so'jJAnI kAlakarmaparamezvarAdInAM mukhaduHkhakAraNatvena manyamAna svasya mukhaduHkhayoH parakIya sukhaduHkhayorvA svakIyakarmaNaH parakIyakarmaNo vA kAryamavagacchati, ityetadeva 'vasya cAlatvamiti / tadevaM niyativAdI kAlezvarAdi kAraNavAdino pAlatvaM pradarya sampati-svamanaM pradarzayati-'mehAvI puNa' ityAdi / 'mehAvI puNa evaM vippaDivadei kAraNamAvanne kAraNaM niyatirUpaM kAraNaM prApto medhAvI punarevaM viprativedayati, .parantu-niyatimAtraM sukhaduHkhAdInAM kAraNamiti manyamAno vidvAMstu punarevaM 'jAnAti 'ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA-soyAmi vA-jUrAmi vA-tippAmi vA-pIDAmi 'vA-paritappAmi vA, No ahaM evamakAsi, ahamasmi duHkhAmi vA-zocAmi vAhai, zoka pA rahA hai, AtmaglAni kara rahA hai, zArIrika bala ko naSTa kara rahA hai, pIr3ita hotA hai yA tApa bhogatA hai, yaha usake karma kA phala hai| isa prakAra ajJAnI kAla, karma, paramezvara Adiko sukha duHkha 'kA kAraNa mAnatA hubhA apane sukha duHkha kA kAraNa apane karma ko 'aura dUsare ke sukha duHkha kA kAraNa dUsare ke karma ko samajhatA hai / kintu kAraNa ko prApta buddhimAna aisA jAnatA hai ki maiM duHkha bhogatA hai, zoka pA rahA hUM, duAkha se bhAtmagahIM kara rahA hUM, zArIrika zakti ko naSTa kara rahA hUM, pIr3A pA rahA hUM, saMtapta ho rahA hUM, isameM merA baLane nAza karI rahyA che, pIDA pAme che, athavA saMtApa bhagave che, A "baMdhuM tenA karmanuM ja phaLa che. A pramANe ajJAnIo kALa, karma, paramezvara vigerene sukhaduHkhanuM kAraNa mAnatA thakA pitAnA sukha duHkhanuM . kAraNa pitAnA karmane ane bIjAnA sukha duHkhanuM kAraNa bIjAnA kamane samaje che. paraMtu kAraNane prApta buddhimAnuM evuM samaje che ke-huM dukha jogavuM chuM, zoka pAmI rahyo chuM. duHkhathI AtmaniMdA karI rahyo chuM. zArIrika zaktine nAza karI rahyo chuM. pIDA pAmI rahyo chuM. saMtApa pAmI rahyo chuM. temAM meM karela karma kAraNa nathI. A badhuM dukha vigere niya

Page #361
semayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam Xun khidyAmi vA tepe vA pIDayAmi vA paritapye vA nAhamevamAryam, yadadda zau cAmi yanmama pIDAdikaM bhavati na tatra karmAdikaM kAraNam / 'paro va jaM dukkhar3a jAyeM pariatus vA No paro camakAsi' paro vA yad dukhyati yAvatparitapyate vA na paraM evamakArSIt paro'pi yad duHkhAdikamanubhavati, tatra tAdRzaduHkhAdyanubhavena karmaNaH kAraNatA, kintu - sarvametatsukhaduHkhAdikaM svasya parasya vA tatsarvaM niyati valAdeva Agacchati, evaM ca niyatireva sarveSAM kAraNam / ' evaM se mehAvI - sakAraNaM vA parakaraNaM vA evaM viSpaDivedei kAraNamAvanne' evaM sa medhAvI svakAraNa vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vimativedayati kAraNamApanA, anena prakAreNa sa buddhimAnevamavagacchati svakAraNaM parakAraNa vA sukhaduHkhAdi mama parasya vA yadbhavati naM tarasvakRtaparakRtakarmaNaH phalam ' kintu sarvametanniyativiceSTitameva itthamavadhArayati vidvAn / 'semipAI vA 4' atha bravImi yuktito nizcitya pratipAdayAmi prAcyAM vA 4 - prAcyAM - pUrvadizAyAm pazcima dizAyAM dakSiNasyAmuttarasyAM vA upa vakSaNAdUrdhvamadhodizi vA 'je tasadhAvArA pANA' ye sasthAvarAH prANAH prANavanto jIvA vidyante / 'te evaM saMghAyamAgacchaMti' te mANA evaM prakAreNa niyaMti balenaiva saGghAtam - maudArikAdizarIrabhAvamAgacchanti iti ahaM niyativAdI bravImi / ye kecana sasthAvarAH prANino yatra kutrApi vasanti te sarve'pi niyatikiyA karma kAraNa nahIM hai / isI prakAra koI dUsarA duHkhI hotA hai yAvat paritApa pAtA hai, so unameM usakA kiMyA karma kAraNa nahIM hai| kintu yaha saba duHkha Adi niyati ke bala se hI upasthita hote haiM / ataeva niyati hI saba kA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra vaha vuddhimAna puruSa aisA samajhatA hai mujha ko yA dUsare ko jo bhI sukha yA duHkha hotA hai, vaha svakRta athavA parakRta karma kA phala nahIM hai| yaha saba to niyati kA hI kAraNa hai| " ataeva maiM aisA kahatA hUM - pUrvAdi sabhI dizAoM meM jo bhI trasa aura sthAvara prANI hai, ve saba niyati ke bala se hI audArika Adi zarIrako tinA khaLathI ja prApta thAya che. tethI niyatI ja saghaLAnu kAraNa che. A pramANe e buddhimAn purUSa evu' samaje che, ke mane athavA khIjAne je kAMI sukha athavA duHkha thAya che, te svakta athavA khIjAe karela karmanuM' Aja nathI, mA madhu niyatinu lAgyAdhIna ra che, tethI hu~' bhe kahuM chu ke pUtra vigere saghaLI dizAomAM je kaiAI trasa ane sthAvara prANiyA che, te saghaLA niyatinA khaLathI ja audArika vigere zarIrane prApta

Page #362
100 sUtrakRtAtsUtra naiva zarIrasaGghAtaM prApnuvanti, tathA - niyativalenaiva zarIrAdviyujyante su sukhaduHkhAdikaM sarvametra anukUla pratikUlajAtaM labhante iti / ' te evaM vipariyAsamAvajjati' evaM te niyativalenaiva viparyAsamAgacchanti, zarIrAvasthAM - vAlAdirUpAm / 'te evaM vivegamAgacchati' te jIvAH pUrvoktaH padmakArA evam niyatibalenaiva vivekaM zarIrAt pArthakyam Agacchanti prApnuvanti / 'te evaM vihANa mAgacchati' te evaM vidhAna mAgacchanti, te jIvA niyatibalenaiva vidhAnaM kANa svakubjatvAdibhAvaM prApnuvanti niyatibalenaiva vadhirAndhakANakunnA bhavantIti bhAvaH 'te evaM saMgatiyaMti' evaM te sati yanti evam anena prakAreNa te niyatipalenaiva, saMgati nAnA prakArakaM sukhaduHkhAdibhAvaM prApnuvanti svAmI jambU svAminaM kathayati - 'uvedAe' utprekSayA niyativAdino niyatimAzritya tadupekSayA yatkiJcitkAritayA 'No evaM vippaDavedeti' no evaM te vimavivedayanti-niyati pana sarve bhavatIti vadantaste 'no' naiva evam vakSyamANAn padArthAn viprativedayanti na jAnanti / ke te padArthoM ityAha- 'taM jahA' tadyathA - 'kiriyA vA jAva girapar3a vA aNirae vA kriyA, iti vA yAvat niraya iti vA, kriyAtaprApta karate haiM / niyati ke vala se hI zarIra se viyukta hote haiM / niyati se hI sukha duHkha Adi anukUla pratikUla saMvedana karate haiM / niyati se hI unameM nAnA prakAra ke cAlya Adi parimANa utpanna hote haiM / niyati se hI koI kANA, koI kubar3A, koI paharA aura koI andhA hotA hai / isI prakAra ve sa aura sthAvara jIva niyati ke bala se hI vividha prakAra ke sukha duHkha Adi ko prApta hote haiM / :- sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM--ve niyativAdI Age kahe jAne vAle padArthoM ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiM / ve isa prakAra kriyA, akriyA yAvat naraka, anaraka aadi| yahAM yAvat zabda se pUrvokta kare che. niyatinA khaLathI ja zarIrathI chUTI jAya che. niyatithI ja sukha dukha vigere anukULa ane pratikULa savedana kare che, niyatithI ja temAM aneka prakAranA khAlya viMgere avasthA pramANu utpanna thAya che, niyatithI ja kAI amaDo, a maheza, gane ardha gAMdhaNI, meI suso bhane ardha laMgaDA hAya che. eja pramANe A trasa ane sthAvara jIvA niyatinA mULathI ja aneka prakAranA sukha dukha vigerene prApta thAya che. sudharmAsvAmI jaM. svAmIne kahe che ke--te niyati vAdIce AgaLa kahevAmAM AvanArA padAthAMnA svIkAra karatA nathI, tee A pramANe kriyA -

Page #363
arraft TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAMdhyayanam 101 " Ara-pA'nirayAnvapadArthAn na svIkurvanti, / ' evaM te virUpakhavehi kammasamAraMbhehiM' evaM te virUparUpaiH - aneka prakArakaiH karmasamArambhaH prANAtipAtAdisAvadyAnuSThAnaiH, virUvA kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti' virUparUpAnnAnAmakArakAn sAvakarmAnuSThAnAn kAma bhogAn zabdAdirUpAn samArabhante kurvanti, 'bhoSaNAe ' bhogAya 'meva te aNAriyA vippaDipanA taM saddahamANA jAva iha te No havvAe NopAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viNNA' evametra te anAryA vimatipannAH tat zradadhAnAH yAvaditi te no arvAce no parAya antarA kAma bhogeSu viSaNNA, te niyativAdinaH kAmabhogAdiSu AsaktA anAryA zramamupAgatAH niyativAde zraddhAna zIlA: neha lokaM prApnuvanti, na vA paralokameva prApnuvanti kintu ubhayato bhraSTAH saMjAyante kAmAdAvAsaktAH | 'cautthe purisajAe jiyaivAie ci Adie' caturthaH puruSajAto niyativAdika ityAkhyAyate / 'icce te cattAri purisajAyA kalyANa, akalyANa siddhi, asiddhi sukRta, Adi ko grahaNa kara lenA caahie| isa kAraNa ve nAnA prakAra ke sAvadha karmoM kA anuSThAna karake zabdAdi kAmabhogoM kA AraMbha karate haiM / ve ta fart zraddhAna karate hue na idhara ke rahate haiM, na udharake rahate haiN| bIca meM hI kAmabhogoM meM Asakta ho jAte haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki ve niyativAdI kAmabhogoM meM Asakta, anArya, bhrama ko prApta, niyati bAda meM zraddhA rakhane vAle na apanA yaha loka sudhAra pAte haiM, na para. loka sudhAra sakate haiN| donoM ora se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / U isa prakAra cauthA puruSa niyativAdI kahA gayA hai, ye cAra puruSa nAnA prajJA vAle haiM, vibhinna abhiprAya vAle haiM, bhinna bhinna zIla AcAra akriyA yAvat naraka, naraka vigere tathA yAvat zabdathI pUrvokta kalyANu, akalyANu siddhi asiddhi, sukRta, vigerenA svIkAra karatA nathI. AthI teo aneka prakAranA sAdya kamertu anuSThAna karIne zabdADha kAmaleAgAnA Ara'bha kare che. tee anA-arthAt viparIta zraddhAna karatA thakA mahinA rahetA nathI tema tyAMnA paNa rahetA nathI, vacamA ja kAmalegAmAM Asakta thaI jAya che. tAtpaya e che ke te niyata vAdIe kAmaleAgAmAM Asakta, anA bhramane prApta thayelA, niyata vAumAM zraddhA rAkhanArA peAtAnA A lAka sudhArI zakatA nathI. banne khAjuthI bhraSTa thaI jAya che. 7 ' A rIte ceAthe purUSa niyatavAdI kahela che. A cAre purUSa ap buddhivALA che. jUdA jUdA abhiprAya vALA che. jUdA jUdA svabhAva ane

Page #364
102 sUtrakRtIce NANA pannA, NANAchaMdA' ityete catvAraH puruSajAtIyA nAnA prajJA:-vividhabuddhibhiH kuzAstrArUpakAH nAnAchandAH-vibhinnAbhimAyavanta:-kutsitAbhimAyeNa kumArga: darzakAH 'NANAsIlA jANAdiTThI' nAnAzIlA:-niyatimAzritya kutsitAcAra pravartakAH nAnAratya:- nAnArUpA dRSTidarzanaM yeSAM te tathA kutsitamArgadarzakAH 'NANAlaI NANAraMmA NANA ajjhavasANa saMjuttA' nAnArucaya:-prANAtipAtAghArambha phArakAH adharma dharmabuddhayA kuNAH nAnA prakArakaviSayabhogAdipu abhipAyavantaH, nAnArammAH nAnA'dhyavasAnayuktAH / 'pahINapucasaMyogA AriyaM maggaM asaMpattA' pahINA pUrvasaMyogAH Arya mArgam AryANAM tIrthakarANAM maargm| Arya mokSamApakaM mArga smygdrshnjnyaancaaritrlkssnnmpraaptaaH| 'ii te No havAe No pArAe' iti-asmAkAraNAt te no arvAce-na iha lokAya, navA paralokAya kluptA bhavanti / kintuaMtarA kAmamogesu visaNNA' antarA-madhye kAma mogeSu viSaNNAH santaH saMsAracakraparibhramaNajanitaduHkhabhAgino bhavantIti sU012 / mUlamU-se bemi pAINaM vA4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-AriyA vege aNAriyA vege uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA ghAle haiM, aura pRthak pRthaka dRSTi vAle haiN| nAnA ruci vAle, prANAtipAta Adi AraMbha karane vAle, dharma samajha kara adharma karane vAle hai| ye mAtApitA Adi ke pUrvakAlIna saMbaMdha ko tyAga cukane para bhI Arya: Aga arthAt tIrthaMkaroM ke mArga ko prApta nahIM kara pAye haiM, arthAta samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa rUpa mokSamArga ko prApta nahIM hue haiM / isa kAraNa unakA na yaha loka sudharatA hai, na paraloka sudharatA hai| ve dhIca hI meM kAmabhogoM meM phaMsa jAte haiM aura saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa ke duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM // 12 // AcAra vALA che, ane alaga alaga daSTivALA che. bhinna rUcivALA, prANa tipAta vigere AraMbha karavAvALA dharma samajIne adharma karavAvALA che. A mAtA, pitA, vigerenA pUrvakALanA saMbaMdhane tyAga karavA chatAM paNa Arya mArga arthAt tIrthakaronA mArgane prApta karI zakatA nathI. arthAt sabhya jJAna, samyadarzana, sabhyazcAritra, ane sabhyapa rUpa mekSa mArgane prApta thatA nathI. te kAraNe teone A leka sudharatA nathI tathA paraloka paNa sudharato nathI. teo vacamAM ja kAmagomAM phasAI jAya che. ane saMsAra cakamAM paribhramaNanA duHkhane bhegavavA vALA thAya che. 12

Page #365
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam vege kAyamaMtA vege hastamaMtA vege suvannA vege duvannA vege surUpA vege durUvA vege, tesiM ca NaM jaNajANavayAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti, taM jahA-appayarA vA bhujjayarAvA, tahappagArohiM kulehiM Agamma abhibhUya ege bhikkhAyariyAe samuTTitA sato vAvi ege NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTTitA asato vAvi ege NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya zikkhAyariyAe smuhitaa| je te sato vA asato vA NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuhitA putvameva tehiM gAyaM bhavai, taM jahA-iha khalu purise annamannaM mapaTTAe evaM vippaDivedei, taM jahA-khettaM me vatthU me hiraNaM me suvannaM me dhaNaM me dhaNNaM me kaMsaM me dUsaM me viuladhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilappavAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvatayaM me sadA me rUvA me gaMdhA me rasA me phAsA me, ee khallu me kAmabhogA ahamavi eeli| ___ se mehAvI puvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA, taM jahA-iha khalu mama annayare dukkhe rogAtake samuppajjejAaNi? akaMte appie asubhe amaNunne amaNAjhe dukkhe No suhe se haMtA bhayaMtAro ! kAmabhogAiM mama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtakaM pariyAiyaha / aNiTuM akaMtaM appiyaM asubhaM amaNunnaM amaNAmaM dukkhaM No suhaM, tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA imAo me

Page #366
* ... sUtrakRtAGgasUtra aNNayarAo dukkhAo rogAtaMkAo paDimoyaha aNiTrAo akaMtAo appiyAo asubhAo amaNunnAo amaNAmAo dukkhAo No suhAo, evAmeva No laddhaputvaM bhavA, iha khalu kAmabhogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA, purise vA egayA puci kAmabhoge vippajahai, kAmabhogA vA egayA purdiba purisaM vippajahaMti, anne khallu kAmaloSA anlo ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annAnnehiM kAsamogehiM mucchAmo ? iha saMkhAe NaM vayaM ca kAlabhogehi vippajahissAmo, se mehAvI jANejA bahiraMgameyaM, iNameva uvaNIyatarAgaM, taM jahA--sAthA me piyA me bhAyA me bhagiNI se bhajjA me puttA se dhUyA me pesA me nattA me suNhA se suhA se piyA se sahA me sayaNasaMgaMthasaMthuyA me, ee khallu mama NAyao ahama vi eesi, evaM se mehAvI puvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA, iha khallu mama annayare dukkhe royAtaMke lasuppajjejjA aNiDhe jAva dukkhe No suhe, se haMtA ayatAro! NAyao imaM sama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtaka pariyAi yaha aNiTuM jAva No suhaM, tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jAva paritappAmi vA, ilAo me annayarAo dukkhAo rogAtakAo parimoeha aNihAo jAva No suhAo, evameva No laddhapuvvaM bhavai, teliM vAvi bhayaMtArANaM mama NAyayANaM annayare dukkhe rogAtake samuppajjejjA ANiDhe jAva No suhe, se haMtA ahametesiM bhayaMtArANaM NAyayANaM imaM anna

Page #367
105 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam yaraM dukkhaM zeyAtaMka pariyAiyAmi aNi, jAva No suhe, mA me dukkhaMtu vA jAva mA me paritappaMtu vA, imAo NaM aNNayarAo duskhAo rogAtakAo parimoemi aNiTAo jAva No suhAo, evameva No laddhapunaM bhavai, annassa dukkhaM anno na parivAiyai anneNaM kaDaM anno no paDisaMvedei patteyaM jAyai patteyaM bharai patteyaM cayai patteyaM unavajjai patteyaM jhaMjhA patteyaM sannA, patte pannA evaM dinnU vedaNA, iha khalu NAi saMjogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA, purile vA egayA puTina pAisaMjoe vippajahai, NAisaMjogA vA egayA puci purisaM vippajahaMti, anne khalu NAisaMjogA anno ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehi NAisaMjogehiM mucchAmo? iha saMkhAe gaM vayaM NAi saMjogaM vippjhissaamo| se mehAvI jANejjA bahiraMgameyaM, iNameva uvaNIyatarAgaM, taM jahA-hatthA me pAyA me bAhA me UrU se udaraM me sIsaM me sIlaM me AU me balaM me vaNNo me tayA me chAyA me soyaM me cakkhU me ghANaM me jibbhA me phAsA me mamAijjai, vayAu paDijUrai, taM jahA-Auso balAo vaSNAo tayAo chAyAo soyAo jAva phAsAo susaMdhito saMdhI visaMdhI bhavai, baliyataraMge gAe bhavai, kiNhA kesA 'paliyA sabaMti, taM jahA-jaMpi ya isaM sarIragaM urAlaM AhArovaiyaM eyaM pi ya aNupuTveNaM vippajahiyavaM bhavissai, eyaM saMkhAe le likkhU bhikkhAyariyAe samuTie duhao logaM

Page #368
HOR sUtrakRtAzaya jANejjA, taM jahA-jIvA ceva ajIvA ceva, tasA ceva thAvarA ceva ||suu0 13 // chAyA-atha bravImi mAcyA vA4 santi eke manuSyA bhavanti, tadyathA-AryA pA eke, anAryA vA eke, uccagotrA vA eke, nIcagotrA vaike kAyavanto vA eke, hasvavanto vA eke, suvarNA vA eke, durvarNA vA eke, surUpA vA eke, durUpA vA eke teSAM ca khalu janajAnapadAH parigRhItA bhavanti, tadyathA-alpatarA vA bhUyastarA vaa| tathAprakAreSu kulepu Agatya abhibhUya eke bhikSAcaryAyAM bhAnupasthitAH satovA'pi eke jJAtIn ca ajJAtIn ca upakaraNaM ca viprahAya bhikSAcaryAyAM samutthitAH asato vA'pi eke jJAtIn ca ajJAtIn ca upakaraNaM ca vipra. kSAya bhikSAcaryAyAM smutthitaaH| ye te sato vA asato vA jJAtIna ca ajJAtIn ca upakaraNaM ca vibhahAya bhikSAcaryAyAM samutthitAH, pUrvameva taitiM bhavati tadyathA iha khalu puruSaH anyadanyad mamA'rthAya evaM viprativedayati, tadyathA-kSetraM me vAstu me hiraNyaM me suvarNa me dhanaM me dhAnyaM me kAMsyaM me dRSyaM meM vipuladhanakanakaratnamaNi mauktikazaTazilApravAlaraktaratnasatsArasvApateyaM me, zabdA me, rUpANi me, gandhA me rasA me, sparzA me, ete khalu me kAmabhogAH, ahamapi etepAm / atha medhAvI pUrvameva AtmanA evaM samabhijAnIyAta, tadyathA-iha khalu mamAnyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaGkaH samutpadyeta aniSTaH, akAntaH, apriyaH, azumaH, amanojJaH, amanAma: duHkhaM no sukhaM tadddanta ! bhayatrAtAraH! kAmabhogA, mamAnyatarad duHkhaM rogAtavaM paryAdadata / aniSTamakAntamapriyamazubhamamanojJa mamana AmaM duHkhaM no mukham, tadahaM dukhyAmi vA zocAmi vA jUrAmi vA tepe vA pIDayAmi vA paritapye vA asmAnme anyatarAd duHkhAd rogAtaGkAt matimocayata aniSTAd akAntAd apriyAd azubhAd amanojJAd amanAmAd duHkhAnno mukhAta, evameva no labdhapUrvI bhavati / iha khalu kAmabhogAH no trANAya vA no zaraNAya vA puruSo vA ekadA pUrva kAmabhogAn viprajahAti, kAmabhogA vA ekadA pUrva puruSa vipajahAti, anye khalu kAmabhogAH, anyo'hamasmi tat kimaGga punarvaya manyAnyeSu kAmabhogeSu mUrchAmaH, iti saMkhyAya khalu vayaM kAmabhogAn viprahAsyAmaH, bhaya medhAvI jAnIyAd cahiradgametat idameva upanItataraM tadyathA-mAtA me, pitA me, bhrAtA me, bhaginI me bharyA me, putrA me, duhitAro me, preSyA me, naptA meM, snuSA me mahanme, miyo me, sakhA me, svajanasaMgrandhasaMstutA me / pate mama jJAtayo'hamapyetepAm , evaM sa medhAvI pUrva meMva AtmanA evaM samabhijAvIyAt-iha khala

Page #369
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam kaha mamAnyataradduHkhaM rogAtaGko vA samutpadheta aniSTo yAvad duHkhaM no sukhaM tad hanta ! bhayatrAtAro jJAtayaH / idaM mamAnyavarad duHkhaM rogAtaGkaM vA paryAdadataM aniSTaM yAvad no sukham / tadahaM duHkhAmi vA zocAmi vA yAvat paritapye asmAn me anyasmAda duHkhAda rogAtakAt parimocayata aniSTA yAvanno mukhAt / evameva no labdhapUrvaM bhavati / teSAM vA'pi bhayatrAtRRNAM mama jJAtInAm anyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaGkaM samutpadyate aniSTaM yAvanno sukhaM tad hanta ! ahameteSAM bhayatrAtRRNAM jJAtInAm idamanyatarad duHkhaM rogAtaGkaM vA paryAdadata aniSTaM vA yAvanto sukham, mA me du:khyantu vA yAvada mA me paritapyantAM vA asmAd anyatarasmAda duHkhAda rogAtaGkAt parimocayAmi aniSTAd yAvanno sukhAt evameva na labdhapUrve bhavati / anyasya duHkha sanyo na paryAdadata anyena kRtam anyo no pratisaMvedayati pratyekaM jAyate pratyekaM mriyate pratyekaM tyajati pratyekamupapadyate pratyekaM jhaMjhA pratyekaM saMjJA pratyekaM mananam evaM vidvAn vedanA, iha khaca jJAtisaMyogAH no trANAyeM vA no zaraNAya vA puruSo vA ekadA pUrva jJAtisaMyogAn vimajahAMti, jJAtisaMyogA vA ekadA pUrva puruSaM vimajaiti anye khalu jJAtisaMyogAH anyoH 'hamasmi / atha kimaGga ! punarvayamanyAnyeSu jJAtisaMyogeSu mUrcchAmaH, iti saMkhyAya khalu vayaM jJAtisaMyogaM vimadAsyAmaH / sa medhAvI jAnIyAda bahiraGgametat idameva upanItataraM tadyathA - hastau me pAdoM meM, bAhU me, urU meM udaraM me zIrSa meM, zIlaM meM, Ayurve, valaM me, varNoM meM, tvacA meM, chAyA meM, zrotraM meM, cakSu, ghrANaM me, jihvA me, sparzAH meM, mamAyate, vayasaH parijIryate / tadyathA - AyuSa balAd varNAttvacaH chAyAyAH zrotrAd yAvada sparzAt sumandhitA sandhi sandhI bhavati valivataraGgaM gAtraM bhavati, kRSNAH kezAH pacitA bhavanti tadyathA - yadapi ca idaM zarIram udAramAhAropacitam etadapi ca AnupUrvyA vimahAtavyaM bhaviSyati / idaM saMkhyAya sa bhikSu mAcaryAyAM samutthitaH ubhayato lokaM jAnIyAt tadyathA - jIvAzcaiva ajIvAzcaiva pAzcaiva sthAvarAcaiva || sU0 13 // TIkA -- sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM pratyAha he jambU ! 'se bemi pAINaM vA '4 saMtegaiyA maNurasA bhavi' 'se' vemi' athA'haM bravImi / 'bAI vA4' mAcyAM vA4 'se bemi' ityAdi / TIkArya - suSama svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM - maiM aisA kahanA huuN| pUrva dizA meM, pazcima dizA meM dakSiNa dizA meM, uttara dizA meM, 'se bemi' ityAdi TIkA--sudharmAsvAmI jammUsvAmIne kahe che ke--huM' A pramANe karuM cha. pUrva dizAmAM, pazcima hizAmAM, dakSiNa dizAmAM, uttara dizAmA

Page #370
108 sUtradhatAjhaMtre pUrvasyA dizi pazcimAyAM dizi dakSiNasyAM dizi uttarakSyAM dizi 'saMtegaiyA' santye ke 'maNussA' anekapakArakA manuSyA bhavanti / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'jAriyA vege' AryA vA eke 'aNAriyA vege' anAryA vA eke, prAcyAdidikSu vasanti-ane ke puruSAH kecanA''ryAH kecanA'nAzci / 'uccAgoyA vege' uccagotrA:-viziSTagotravanto vA eke 'NIyA goyA vege' nIcagotrAcA eke 'kAyamaMtA vege hassamaMtAvege' kAyavanto vA eke-dIrghazarIrAH, isvavanto vA eke-laghuzarIrA eke, 'muvannA vege dubannA vege' suvarNA vA eke, durvarNA vA eke, 'surUvA vege durUvA vege' murUpA vA zobhanarUpavantaH, dUrUpA vA-vikavarUpacantazca eke, 'vesiM ca NaM' teSAM ca 'ga' iti vAkyAlaGkAre 'jaNajANavayAI' janajAnapadAH-lokA dezAca, 'pariggahAI parigrahAH-parigraharUpeNa adhInA bhavanti / 'taM jahA' tadyathA 'appayarA vA bhujjayarA vA alpatarA vA alpaparigrahavantaH, bhUyastarA vA-adhikaparigrahavantaH, 'tahappagArehi' tathAmakAreSu 'kukehi' kulepu 'Agamma abhibhUya' Agatya janmanA tAzakulaM pApya, bhogasukhAdikaM cAbhibhUya-viraskRtya 'ege bhikkhAyariyAe' eke kecana puruSA bhikSAcaryAyAm 'sammuhiyA samutthitA:-udyamaurdhva dizA meM aura adhodizA meM aneka prakAra ke manuSya hote haiN| jaise-koI Arya, koI anArya arthAt koI jJAnadarzana ke aMkura vAle aura koI usase rahita hote haiN| koI UMce gotra meM utpanna hote haiM, aura koI nIca gotra meM utpanna hote haiN| koI lamce zarIra vAle koI choTe zarIra vAle hote haiN| koI sturUpa aura koI kurUpa hote haiN| loka aura deza una logoM kA parigraha hotA hai| vaha parigraha kisI ke pAsa thoDA hotA hai, kisI ke pAsa bahuta hotA hai| isa prakAra ke kuloM meM se Akara aura kisI kula meM janma lekara logoM kA tathA sAMsArika sukhoM kA parityAga karake unameM se koI koI bhikSAvRtti ke lie udyata ho te dizAmAM ane adizAmAM aneka prakAranA manuSya hoya che. jemake-keI Arya, keI anArya, arthAt kaI jJAna darzananA aMkuravALA ane keI tenA vinAnA hoya che. keI uMcA gotramAM utpanna thayela ane keI nIca getramAM utpana hoya che. keI lAMbA zarIravALA, keI kA zarIravALA, heya che. 1 keI suMdara rUpavALA-surUpa ane keI kadarUpA hoya che. loka ane deza te lokone parigraha hoya che. te parigraha koInI pAse thoDo hoya che, keInI pAse vadhAre hoya che. AvA prakAranA kulemAMthI AvIne ane koI paNa kuLamAM janma laIne bhegone tathA saMsArika sukhono tyAga karIne temAMthI kaMI keI bhikSA vRttine mATe udyamavALA thaI jAya che. arthAt gharane tyAga

Page #371
samayothaivodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 106 vantaH santaH 'sato vA vi ege NAyao ya agAyo ya' sato vApi vidyamAnAnevaeke kecana puruSAH jJAtIla vajanAn 'ya' ca-punaH ajJAtIna-parijanAn ca punaH 'uvagaraNa' upakaraNam-dhanadhAnyAdikam 'viSpahAya' vipahAya-parityajya bhikkhAyariyAe' bhikSAcaryAyAm 'sAmuhiyA' samutthitA bhavanti / 'asato vAvi ege NAyo ya ubagaraNaM ca' eke kecana asataH-avidyamAnAneva jJAtIna ajJAtIMzca 'ya' ca upakaraNa dhanadhAnyAdikaM zca viSajahAya' viprahAya-parityajya kecanApagatasvajana parijanavibhavAH santaH 'bhikkhAyariyAe' mikSAcaryAyAm 'samuTThiyA' samutthitA bhavantIti 'je te sato vA asato vA NAyao ya agAyo ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya' ye te sato vidyamAnAmeva-asata:-avidyamAnAnera jJAtIn ajJAtI zva viprahAya-parityajya upakaraNaM-dhanadhAnyAdikaM ca vihAya 'mikkhAyariyAe' bhikSAcaryAyAm 'samuTThiyA' samutthitAH 'punyameva tehiM NAyaM bhavaI' pUrvameva taijJAtaM bhavati / kiM jJAtaM bhavati ? tadAha-'taM jahA' tadyathA "iha khalu purise' iha loke khalu puruSaH 'annamanna' anyadanyat-svasmAd bhinnAneva padArthAn 'mamahAe' madAya 'evaM vippaDi vedei' evaM viprativedayati-svasmAdabhinnAn padArthAn mithyaiva abhijAte haiM / arthAt gRhatyAgI bana jAte haiM / koI koI puruSa vidyamAna bhI pandhu bAndhava Adi parivAra ko tathA dhana dhAnya Adi upakaraNoM ko tyAgakara bhikSAcaryA aMgIkAra karate haiM aura koI koI avidyamAna parivAra tathA dhana dhAnya Adi ko tyAga kara bhikSAcaryA ke lie udyata hote haiN| isa prakAra jo vidyamAna athavA avidyamAna paricAra ko aura dhana dhAnyAdi ko tyAga karake bhikSAcaryA meM upasthita hote haiM, unheM pahale se hI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki-isa jagat meM loga apane se bhinna padArthoM ko mithyA abhimAna karake 'yaha mere haiM aisA samajhate hai| ve socate haiNkaravAvALA banI jAya che. keI keI purUSa vidyamAna evA be dhu, bAMdhavA vigere parivArane tathA dhana dhAnya vigere upakaraNane tyAga karIne bhikSAcayane svIkAra kare che. ane kaI kaI avidyamAna parivAra tathA dhana, dhAnya vigereno tyAga karIne bhikSA carcA mATe udyama vALA thAya che. A rIte je vidyamAna athavA avidyamAna pariva ra tathA dhana, dhAnya vigerene tyAga karIne bhikSA caryAmAM upasthita thAya che teone pahelethI ja e jANa hoya che ke A jagatamAM loko potAnAthI judA evA padArthone mithyAabhimAna karIne A mArUM che tema mAne che. teo samaje che ke-A

Page #372
110 sUtrakRtArasatre mAnaM kRtvA-madarthA ime isyevaM jAnAti, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'khettaM me vatthU meM kSetraM me gastu meM 'hiraNaM meM, subannaM me, dhaNaM dhaNaM me, kaMsa me, dUsaM me' hiraNaM me suvarNa me dhana me dhAnyaM me kAMsyaM meM duSyaM me -vastravizepo meM 'viuladhagakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilappakAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvateyaM me' vipuladhanakanakaratnamaNimauktikazaGkazilAmavAlaratnasatsArasvApateyaM me 'saddA me rUvA meM' zabdA me rUpANi me 'gaMdhA me rasA me phAsA me' gandhA meM-bhama, rasA me-mama, sparzA me-mama, 'ee khalu kAmabhogA, ahamapi erasiM' ete khalu kAmamogA mama, ahamapyetepAm , kSetrAdArabhya sparzAntAzca viSayA masa kAmabhogAya santIti, medhAvI yadavadhArayati tadAha-'se mehAvI' ityAdi / 'se mehAvI pUccameva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA' atha medhAvI pUrvamevA''tmanA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa samabhijAnIyAt , kiM jAnIyAdityAha-'taM jahA' tadyathA 'iha khalu mama annayare' iha khalu mamA'nyatarat 'dukkhe royAtake samuppajjejjA' duHkha-pIDArogA-jvarAdiH AtaGka:-saghoghAtighara kSetra (kheta) merA hai, yaha makAna merA hai, yaha cAMdI sonA merA hai, yaha dhana dhAnya merA hai, yaha kAMsA merA hai, yaha puSpa yA vastra merA hai, ye pracura dhana, kanaka, ratna maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA, mUMgA, lAlaratna aura utsama sAra bhUta padArtha mere haiM, manohara zabda karane vAle vINA Adi vAca mere haiM, sundara rUpavAlI striyAM merI haiM / itra-attA tathA sugaMdhayukta taila Adi mere haiM, uttama rala evaM sparza vAle padArtha mere haiM aura maiM inakA svAmI huuN| tAtparya yaha hai ki ajJAnIjana lAMsArIka padArthoM ko apanA mAnate haiN| kintu jJAnI puruSa ko pahale hI yaha samajha lenA cAhie jaba mujhe phoI duHkhAtaMka arthAt jvara Adi roga tathA zIghraghAta karane vAlA bheta2 bhA3' cha. 2 mAna-52 bhAi che. 25 hI, sArnu bhA che. mA dhana, dhAnya mArU che. A kAMsu mArUM che. A puSpa A vastra mArUM che. A dhAzu za dhana, 44-sAnu ratna maNi, mAtI, zama zikSA, prapAta, bhu| -lAla rana tathA uttama sAra rUpa padArtho mArA che. suMdara zabada karavAvALI vI. vigere vAdyo mArAM che, suMdara rUpavAna strI mArI che. attara tathA suMgadhavALuM tela mArUM cheuttama rasa, tathA sparzavALA padArtho mArA che, ane huM tene mAlika chuM. tAtparya e che ke-ajJAnI manuSya saMsAranA padArthone pitAnA mAne che. paraMtu jJAnI purUe te pahelethI ja e jANuM levuM joIe ke-jyAre mane koI paNa duHkha kAraka arthAta tAva vigere rega tathA zIvraghAta karavA

Page #373
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam .. 111 netrazUlAdikam samutpadheta, / kathaMbhUto'yaM rogAntakastatrAha-'aNiSTe-akaMteappie asubhe-amaNunne-amaNAme' aniSTo'kAnto'zumo'manojJo'manAmaH, tatra aniSTa:-iSTamukhA'nanubhAvanAt , akAnta:-anabhilapaNIyatyAta , apriyAavirataduHkhotpAdakatvAt , azubhaH-azubhAdhyavasAyakAraNatvAt , amanojJaH-cintane'pi duHkhotpAdakatvAt , amana AmA-manasaH pratikUlatvAt , ataeva duHkhe duHkharUpa: 'No suhe' no sukharUpaH 'se iMtA' taddhanta hanta iti khede 'bhayaMtArokAmabhogAI he bhayatrAvAraH kAmabhogAH ? mama 'anna yara' anyavara 'dukkhaM royA. taMka' duHkhaM rogAtaGkam 'pariyAiyaha' paryAdadata-vibhAgaM kRtvA, etad duHkhaM rogA''takaM yUyaM gRhNIta / rogA''taGkameva vizinaSTi-'aNiTuM' aniSTam 'ataM appiyaM anumaM amaNunnaM amaNAmaM dukkhaM No muI' aAntamamiyamazubhamamanojJamamanAmaM zUla Adi utpanna hotA hai to prArthanA karane para bhI ye kAmabhoga ke sAdhana kSetra Adi usase chuDAne meM kyA samartha ho sakate haiM ? kadApi nahIM / balki kisI na kisI rUpa meM ye una duHkhoM ke sahAyaka pana jAte haiM ataeva ina kSetravastu Adi meM jJAnavAn ko samatvavuddhi nahIM dhAraNa karanI cAhie inheM apanA nahIM samajhanA caahie| rogAtaMka Adi kisa prakAra ke hote haiM ? so kahate haiM-aniSTa arthAta iSTa vastuoM se utpanna hone vAle sukha kA anubhava nahIM karAte, akAnta anicchanIya, apriya, nirantara duHkha utpanna karane vAle, azubha azubha adhyavasAya ke janaka amanojJa vicAra karane para bhI duHkhotpA. daka, amanaAma-duHkha utpanna karane meM mana ke pratikUla sukharUpa nhiiN| vALA zULa vigere utpanna thAya che, te vinaMtI karavA chatAM paNa A kAma bheganA sAdhana rU5 khetara vigere tenAthI bacAvavA zuM samartha thAya che ? kadApi mane te bacAvI zakatA nathI. balake kaIne kaI rUpathI teo e duHkhanA sahAyaka banI jAya che. tethI ja A khetara vigere vastuomAM jJAnavAne mamatva buddhi rAkhavI na joIe. arthAt te saghaLI varatuone pitAnI mAnI levI na joIe. gAtaMka vigere kevA hoya che te have batAvavAmAM Ave che.-aniSTa arthAta ITa vastuomAMthI utpanna thavAvALA sukhane anubhava karAvatA nathI. ekAnta-anicchanIya, apriya-niraMtara duHkha utpanna karavAvALA azubha-azubha adhyavasAya karavAvALA amane-vicAra karavA chatAM paNa duHkhane utpanna karanAra, amana Ama-duHkha utpanna karavAmAM manathI pratikULa sukharUpa nahIM.

Page #374
sUcakRtAGgasUtre duHkhaM no sukham / 'tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA vippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA' tasmAdahaM duHkhyAmi vA zocAmi cA-jUrAmi vA tepe vA pIDayAmi vA paritapye vA 'imAo me agNayarAo dukkhAyo' asmAd me'nyatarAd duHkhAd duHkharUpAd rogAtakAt 'paDimoyaha' patimocayata / kIdRzAdityAha-'aNiTAo' aniSThAt 'akaMnAo' akAntAt 'appiyAo' abhiyAt 'anubhAo' azumAt 'agnaNunnAo' AmanojJAt 'asaNAmAo' amana AmAt 'dukkhAo' duHkhAt duHkharUpAt No suhAo' no sukhAt-no suparUpAta 'ekAmetra No laddhapuvvaM bhavai' evameva no labdhapUrvo bhavati / evameva pUrvasadRzo na bhavati evaM pArthamAnA api kSetrAdayaH prArthayitAra no vimocayanti, emi dukhaiH paripIDayamAnam matyuta dugvasya sAkSAt paramparayA vA isa prakAra ke rogAtako ke utpanna hone para kAma bhogoM ne prArthanA kI jAya ki he madhale trANa karane vAle kAlabhogoM ! mere isa rogAtaMka kA vibhAga karake za DA tuma lo, arthAt there isa duHkha meM tuma bhAgI dAra dhana jAo, yaha rogAtaMka amanojJa hai, asanAma hai, duHkha rUpa hai, sukharUpa nahIM hai, isake kAraNa maiM dukha pA rahA hUM, zAna kA anubhava kara rahA hUM, jhUra rahA hUM, zArIrika zakti kSINa kara rahA hUM, pIDita hoM rahA hUM aura paritApa pA rahA hai| isa duHkha se mujhe chuDA do| yaha duHkha mere lie aniSTa hai, azAnta hai, apriya hai, azubha hai, amanojJa hai, amanoma hai, dukhadAyaka hai, lukhada nahIM hai, to pUrvokta kSetra makAna dhana Adi padArtha prArthanA karane vAle ko kadApi duHkha se nahIM chuDA skte| AvA prakAranA rogAnaMke utpanna thavAthI kAmabhegone prArthanA pUrvaka kahevAmAM Ave ke he bhayathI rakSaNa karavAvALA kAmago! mArA segamAMthI bhAga karIne cheDe tame laI le, arthAt mArA keI duHkhamAM tame bhAgIdAra manI 14. 5 samanA cha, masana mAma cha, duH35 che. subhrUpa nathI, te kAraNathI huM dukha bhegavI rahyo chuM. ane zokane anubhava karI rahyo chuM. jhurI rahyo chuM. zarIranI zakti kSINa karI rahyo chuM. pIDA pAmI rahyo chuM. ane paritApa pAmI rahyo chuM. A duHkhathI mane choDAve. A duHkha mAre mATe aniSTa che. akAta che. apriya che, azu che, amane che. amane Ama che. dukha dAyaka che. sukha ApanAra nathI. A pramANe vinaMtI karavAmAM Ave te pUrvokta khecara, ghara, dhana vigere padArtho prArthanA karanArane kai paNa rIte duHkhathI choDAvavAne samartha thatA nathI. eTaluM ja

Page #375
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 113 ko / utpAdaka eva bhavanti / 'iha khalu kAmabhogA no tANAe vA no saraNAe vA imeM kAmabhogAdayo no trANAya - rakSaNAya bhavanti, no zaraNAya vA bhavanti, kAma bhogAt puruSayormadhye ekadA puruSaH kAmabhogAn tyajati, kadAcitkAmabhogA eva puruSaM tyajati - iti darzayati- 'purise vA' ityAdi / 'purise vA egayA puvvaM kAmabhoge vipajahAra' puruSo vA ekadA pUrva kAmabhogAn viprajahAti / 'kAmabhogA vA egayA pu purisaM viSajarhati' kAmabhogA vA ekadA pUrva puruSaM viprajahati; 'anne khala kAmabhogA anno ahamaMsi' anye khalu kAmabhogAH-mato vyatiriktA ime kAmabhogAH na tu madAtmakA' 'anno ahamaMsi' ahaM tu ebhyaH khalu kAmabhogebhyo'nyaH - vibhinno'smi, nAhaM vA etatsvarUpo'smi / 'se kimaMga puNa vayaM anna mannehiM kAmabhogerhi mucchAmo' tat kimaGga ? punarvam anyAnyeSu kAmabhogeSu mUrchAmaH, 'iha saMkhAe NaM vayaM ca kAmabhogehiM vippajahissAmo' iti saMkhyAya - jJAtvA khala ime kSetrAdayo na matsvarUpAH nA'haM vA etatsvarUpaH ! yo yasyA'sAdhAraNo dharmaH sa vaya yAvatsvarUpam anuvartate / yathA - zaityaM jalasya, na tu kadAcidapi yahI nahIM, ye kSetra Adi sAkSAt yA paramparA se duHkha ke utpAdaka hI sAbita hote haiN| ye kAmabhoga rakSaka nahIM hote, zaraNabhUta nahIM hote / yA to inako svAmI kahalAne vAlA puruSa kabhI kAma bhogoM ko pahale se hI tyAga detA hai yA ye kAmabhoga pahale se hI usa puruSa ko tyAga dete haiN| kAmabhoga bhinna haiM aura maiM bhinna hUM arthAt merA svarUpa ina saba se pRthaka hai / ye mere svarUpa nahIM haiM, maiM inakA svarUpa nahIM hUM / to phira ina bhinna parAye kAma bhogoM meM kyoM maiM mamatA dhAraNa karU / jo vastu merI nahIM hai, jo mujhase pRthaka ho jAne vAlI hai, use maiM apanI mAnane kI mUrkhatA kyoM karUM ? jo jisakI vastu hotI hai, vaha tIna kAla nahIM pathu A khetara vigere sAkSAt athavA paraparAthI duHkhane utpanna karanAra ja sAbita thAya che. A kAmabhAge rakSatru karavAvALA hAtA nathI. zaraNu rUpa thatA nathI. athavA teA tene svAmI kahevaDAvanArA purUSa kaIvAra kAmabhogAnA tyAga kare che, athavA e kAmaneAge! pahelethI ja te purUSanA tyAga karI de che. kAmabhAge jUdAM che, ane huM judo chu'. arthAt mArU svarUpa AnAthI jUduM che. A mArUM svarUpa nathI. huM tenu' svarUpa nathI, te pachI A sinna eTale ke pArakA evA kAmalegeAmAM huM' zA mATe mamatApaNuM dhAraNu karU ? je vastu mArI nathI, je mArAthI alaga thavA vALI che, tene huM pAtAnI mAnavAnuM bhUkha paNu' zA mATe karU` ? vastu jenI hAya che, sU0 15

Page #376
114 sUtrakRtAgasUtre taM tyajati / yadi kSetrAdayo matsvarUpA bhaveyu stadA mAM parityajya na kApi tiSTheyuH / parantu-naiva dRzyate yanmayi vidyamAne'pi ete mAM vihAya anyatra gcchnti| mayi mRte caite'traiva sthAsyanti, mayi duHkhite naite matrANAya pravartante, ata ime mayA no grahItavyAH, iti jJAtvA kAmabhogehi' kAmabhogAn 'vippajahissAmo' viprahAsyAmaH-parityakSyAmaH / meM bhI usase alaga nahIM ho sktii| zItalatA jala kA dharma hai ataH yaha kadApi jala kA parityAga nahIM krtaa| yadi ye kheta makAna Adi mere svarUpa hote to sadA kAla mere sAtha rhte| mujhe tyAga kara na jAte ! kintu aisA dekhA nahIM jAtA ! maiM vidyamAna rahatA hai phira bhI ye mujhe chor3a kara anyatra cale jAte haiN| merI maujUdagI meM hI dUsare ke dhana jAte haiN| dekhate dekhate parAye ho jAte haiN| mere mara jAne para aura anyatra cale jAne para ye yahIM raha jAeMge / jaba maiM duHkhI hotA hUM to ye merI rakSA nahIM krte| ataeva inheM grahaNa karanA mere lie ucita nahIM hai / vAstava meM ye kAmabhoga ke sAdhana sukhadAyI nahIM hai| inake kAraNa antaHkaraNa meM ghora azAnti aura vyAkulatA utpanna hotI rahatI hai| ye mujhe apane zuddha cidAnanda svarUpa kI aura jhAMkane nahIM dete| maiM apane jIvana kA amUlya samaya inakI rakSA aura vRddhi meM hI vyaya kara rahA hUM parantu badale meM inase kyA pA rahA hUM ? leza mAtra te traNe kALamAM paNa tenAthI judI thatI nathI, jemake ThaMDA paNuM te jalane dharma che, te zItala paNuM jalane tyAga karatuM nathI. je A khetara, makAna, vigere sAdhane mArA nija svarUpa hatA te sadAkALa mArI sAthe ja raheta bhArI tyAga 4za ta nahI. paraMtu yuvAmAM mAtu: nathI, hU~ vidyamAna rahuM chuM, to paNa A mane choDIne bIje cAlyA jAya che. mArI hAjarImAM ja te bIjAnA banI jAya che. mArA marI javAthI athavA bIje javAthI A ahIMja rahI jaze. jyAre huM duHkhI banuM chuM te A mArUM rakSaNa karI zakatA nathI. tethI ja tene grahaNa karavuM te mane egya nathI, vAstavika rIte A kAmagenA sAdhane sukhane ApavAvALA detA nathI, tenA AzrAthI aMtaHkaraNamAM ghera azAMti ane vyAkuLapaNuM utpanna thatuM rahe che. te mane mArA zuddha cidAnaMda svarUpa tarapha jukavA-vaLavA detA nathI. huM mArA jIvanane amUlya samaya AnI rakSA ane tene vadhAravAmAM ja vItAvI 2jI . 52. na' tanAthI zubha 1 mA dezamAtra pay

Page #377
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam . 115:: - 'se mehAcI jANejjA' atha medhAvI evaM jAnIyAt, 'vahiraMgameyaM' vahiraGgametat, sarvametanna matsvarUpam, kintu-bahiraGgam viminnameva, 'iNameva uvaNIyavaragaM' ihamevopanItataram, etebhyaH khalu kSetrAdibhyaH samIpavattino vakSyamANA mAtRpitrAdayaH, eva / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'mAyA me piyA meM' mAtA me pitA me. 'bhAyA me bhagiNI meM bhrAtA meM bhaginI me 'majjA me puttA meM bhAryA me putrA meM 'dhUyA meM pesA meM duhitAro meM preSyA meM 'nattA meM suNhA me naptA meM naptA pautrA snuSA me-stupA-putra vadhUH 'suhA me piyA meM' suhamme-mitra me priyA meM 'sahAM me sakhA me 'sayaNasaMgaMdhasaMthuyA meM' svajanasaMgranthasaMstutA me, pUrvA'paraMparicitAH jananIjanakAdayaH, tatparicitAH sambandhinazca meM vidyante,. tatra svajanA: jananIjanakAdayaH, tatparicitAH sambandhinazca meM vidyante, pUrvasaM yogA:saMgranthAH, pazcAt saMyogAH zvazurAdayaH, saMstutAH sAmAnyataH paricitAH, bhI zAnti the pradAna nahIM kara skte| ataeva inako grahaNa na karanA. aura apanA na mAnanA hI mere lie zreyaskara hai| meM inakA syAMga kara dUMgA! ___ vuddhimAn puruSa aisA samajhe-kheta, makAna Adi padArtha to mujhase bhinna haiM hI, kintu ina padArthoM se bhI jo adhika samIpavartI haiM, jaise ki merI mAtA hai, .merA pitA hai merA bhrAtA hai, merI bhaginI hai, merI bhAryA (patnI) hai, mere putra hai, mere naukara cAkara haiM, mere nAtI pote haiM putravadha hai, mitra haiM, priyajana haiM, Age pIche ke paricita evaM sambandhI haiN| svajana arthAt pUrvApara paricita mAtA pitA Adi, saMgrandha arthAta bAda ke saMbaMdhI jaise zvazura Adi aura saMstuta arthAt sAmAnya rUpa se zAMti ApI zakatA nathI, tethI ja tene grahaNa na karavuM ane pitAnuM na mAnavuM e ja mArA mATe kalyANa kAraka che. jethI huM tene tyAga karI daIza, buddhimAna purUSa A pramANe samaje ke-khetara, makAna, vigere padArtho te mArAthI judA che ja, paraMtu A padArthothI paNa je vadhAre najIka che jemake-A mArI mAtA che, mArA pitA che, mAro bhAI che, mArI bahena che, mArI strI che, mArA putro che, mArA nokara cAkara che. mArA pautro che. putravadhUo che, priyajana che, sakhA che. AgaLa pAchaLanA paricita ane saMbadhI varga che, svajana-arthAt pUrvAparanA paricayavALA mAtA pitA vigere saMbandhI arthAt pachInA saMbaMdha vALAo jemake sAsarA vigere ane saMratuta

Page #378
116 sUtrakRtAGgo 'pae khalu mama NAyao' ete khalla mama jJAtayaH, 'ahavi eesi' ahamapi etepAm, kSetradhanadhAnyAyapekSayA ime sambandhino'ntaraGgA vidyante / 'evaM se mehAvI puvAmeva appaNA evaM samamijAjjA ' evaM sa medhAvI sadasadaviveka pAna, pUrvameva-AtmanA-svayameva-anvayavyatirekAbhyAM samabhijAnIyAt iha khalla mama annayare' iha khalu mamA'nyatarat, 'dukkhe royAtaMke samupajjejjA' duHkhaM rogAtavaH samutpadyeta, kIdRzaH ? ityAha-'aNiDhe jAva dukkhe No muhe' aniSTo. yAvaduHkhaM no mukham, eteSAM mAtputra kalatrAdInAM sadbhAve'pi yadi kadAcidrogA bhaveyu stadA kimate-tebhyo duHkhAdibhya saMrakSaNaM kariSyanti iti vicArayet, 'se hatA' tad hanta ! 'bhayaMtAro NAyo' bhayatrAtAro jJAtayaH, 'imaM mama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtakaM' idaM mamA'nyataradaduHkhaM rogAtaGka vA 'pariyAiyaha' paryAdadata vima. jya vibhajya-vibhAgazaH kRtvA gRhIna 'aNiThaM jAva No muhaM' aniSTaM yAvanno sukham-no sukhajanakam, yadyaI samupasthite rogAtaGke jJAtIna-kathayiSyAmi-yat he paricita haiM / ye mere jJAtijana haiM aura maiM inakA huuN| kheta, dhana, dhAnya Adi kI apekSA ye saMbaMdhI antaraMga haiN| sat asat ke viveka se sampanna puruSa inake viSaya meM pahale se hI samajha le ki kadAcit mujhe kisI prakAra kA duHkha yA AtaMka utpanna ho jAya, jo aniSTa yAvat duHkhadAyI ho aura sukhadAyI na ho, to kyA ye mAtA pitA Adi usa duHkha se merI rakSA kara sakege ? nahIM, kadApi nahIM / usa samaya maiM hanule prArthanA karUM ki-he bhayatrAtA jJAti jano ! mujhe yaha duHkha utpanna huA hai, jo kaSTaprada aura sukhaprada nahIM hai, ise thor3A thor3A vAMTa kara grahaNa kara lo, jisase sArA kA sArA arthAt sAmAnya paNAthI paricaya vALA A mArA jJAtijane che, ane huM teone chuM. khetara, dhana, dhAnya vigerenA karatAM A aMtaraMga saMbandhI che. sat asanA vivekathI yukta purUSa emanA viSayamAM pahelethI samajI le kekadAca mane kaI prakAranuM duHkha athavA AtaMka saghoghAti zUlAdi utpanna thaI jAya ke je aniSTa yAvat duHkha denAra hoya, ane sukha ApanAra na hoya, te zuM A mAtA pitA vigere te dukhathI mAruM rakSaNa karI zakaze? arthAt nahIM karI zake koI kALe teo duHkhathI mAruM rakSaNa karI zake tema nathI. te vakhate huM teone prArthanA karuM ke he bhayathI rakSaNa karavAvALA jJAtijane! mane A duHkha utpanna thayuM che. je kaSTaprada che. ane sukha ApanAra nathI. tene DuM DuM vaheMcIne tame laI lo, ke jethI saMpUrNa mAre ekalAe ja bhegavavuM

Page #379
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam jJAtayo me duHkhaM rogAtaGka vibhajya bhavanto gRhNantu-yato yatato'pi duHkhamidamaniSTamApatitam, tadA ke'pi taduddharaNe na samarthA bhaviSyanti, 'tAhaM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jAva paritappAmi vA' tadahaM duHkhyAmi vA zocAmi yAvasparitapye vA 'imAmo annayarAo dukkhAo rogAtaMkAo parimoeha aNihAo jAva No suhAo' asmAnme'nyatarasmAdduHkhA drogAtaGkAt parimocayata-aniSTAd yAvanno sukhAt / yadahaM duHkhena zocAmi ato yayamaniSTAnmAM rakSateti / 'evameva No laddhavaM bhavaI' evameva no labdhapUrvo bhavati, evaM duHkhavimokSAya prArthito'pi vAndhavo duHkhAd rogAtaGkAd mAM rakSayedityevaM na sambhavati kathamapi, 'tesiM vA vi bhayaMtArANaM mamaNNAyayANaM annayare dukkhe royA ke samupajjejjA' teSAM vApi bhayatrAtRNAM mama jJAtInAmanyatarad duHkha rogAtakaM samutpadyeta 'aNiDhe jAva No muhe' aniSTaM yAvanno mukham 'se hatA' tat-tasmAtkAraNAt inta-khede 'ahame te siM mujha akeleko hI na bhoganA par3e aura baMTa jAne se halkA ho jaay| kyA aisI prArthanA karane para ve merA uddhAra kara sakeMge? kyA usa duHkha kA baMTavArA karake grahaNa kara legeM ? kintu na aisA kabhI huA hai aura na hogaa| isa prakAra kI prArthanA karane para bhI jJAtijana usa duHkhamaya rogAtaMka se merI rakSA nahIM kara skeNge| ___jJAtijana merA duHkha nahIM vAMTa sakate, itanAhI nahIM, maiM bhI unake duHkha vAMTane meM samartha nahIM huuN| una bhaya se rakSA karane vAle jJAtijanoMko koI aniSTa yAvat asukharUpa rogAtaMka utpanna ho jAya aura maiM cAhUM ki maiM unako isa aniSTa avAMchanIya yAvat asukha rUpa rogAtaMka se chur3A lUM, to bhI aisA kara nahIM sakatA ! maiM saphala nahIM ho sktaa| na paDe, ane vaheMcAI javAthI te halka thaI jAya, A rIte prArthanA karavAthI zuM teo mAre uddhAra karI zakaze ? zuM te duHkhanI vahecaNuM karIne teo grahaNa karI leze ? paraMtu evuM kadI thayuM nathI, ane thaze paNa nahIM. AvA prakAranI prArthanA karavA chatAM paNa jJAtijane te dukharUpa raMgataMkathI mArU rakSaNa karI zakaze nahIM. jJAtijane mArUM dukha vaheMcI zakaze nahIM. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa huM paNa teonu duHkha vahecIne laI zakavAne samartha nathI te bhayathI rakSA karavA vALA jJAtijanone keI aniSTa avAMchanIya yAvat asukharUpa gAtaMka utpana thaI jAya ane huM teone te aniSTa. avAMchanIya yAvat asukha rUpa regAtthii ch|vii 4G, to 5 me 46 // zata nathI. tenu zu 425 cha ?

Page #380
2 sUtrakRtAsUtre bhayaMtAgaNaM NAyayANaM imaM agnayara' ahameteSAM bhayatrAtRNAM jJAtInAm idamanyatarat 'duHkhaM duHkham 'royAtaMka' rogAtaGkaM vA 'pariyAiyAmi' paryAdadevibhajya gRhNAmi 'aNi jAva No suhe' aniSTaM yAvanno sukham 'mA me dukhaM tu vA jAva mA me paritaSpaMtu vA' mA me duHkhyantu yAvanmA me paritapyantAM vA me mama ime parivArAH mA duHkhamAsAdayantu paritApaM mA prApnuyuH, kasmAt 'imAo NaM agayarAo' asmAdanyatarasmAt ' dukkhAo rogAtaM kAo' duHkhAda rogAtaGkAt 'parimoemi' parimocayAmi 'aNiDAo' aniSTAt 'jAva No suhAo' yAvanno sukhAt - ahametAn svakIpaparivArAn rogAdibhyo mocayiSyAmIti vicAre kRte'pi saH 'evameva No laDaputro bhava' evameva no labdhapUrvo bhavati, tatra nA saphalano bhavAmi, kuto na saphalamayatno bhavati jantu ranyasya duHkhasya tatra kAraNaM darzayati svayameva 'annassa dukkhaM anno na pariyAiyaI' anyasya duHkhamanyo na paryAitte - vibhajya gRhNAti / 'annena kaDe anno no paDivedeI' anyena kRtamanyo na prativedayati, 'patteyaM jAyai patteyaM marai' pratyekaM jAyate pratyekaM mriyate, 'patteya caya' pratyekaM tyajati 'patteyaM uvavajja' pratyekamupapadyate 'patteyaM jhaMjhA' pratyeka jhaMjhA pAyasambandho'pi ekaikasya bhavati 'patteyaM sannA' pratyekaM saMjJA 'patteyaM isakA kAraNa kyA haiM? eka manuSya dUsare manuSya ko duHkha se bacAne yA use vaoNTa lene meM kyoM samartha nahIM hotA ? isakA kAraNa Age batalAyA jAyagA hai / satya yaha hai ki dUsare ke duHkha ko dUsarA koI bhI bAMTa kara le nahIM sktaa| dUsare ke kiye zubha azubha karma ko dUsarA koI bhoga nahIM sktaa| jIva akelA hI janmatA hai, akelA hI maratA hai, akelA hI varttamAna bhava kA yA sampatti kA tyAga karatA hai, akelA hI navIna bhava yA sampatti ko grahaNa karatA hai / akelA hI kaSAya se yukta honA eka manuSya khIjA manuSyane du:khathI bacAvavAmAM athavA tene vaheMcI levAmAM krama samaya thatA nathI ? tenu kAraNu AgaLa khatAvavAmAM Avaze. sAcu tA e che ke--khIjAnA duHkhane anya kAI paNa vahecIne laI zakatA nathI. khIjAe karela zubha azubha karmane mIju kAi bhegavI zakatuM nathI. jIva ekaleA ja janme che, ane ekale ja sare che. eklA ja vamAna bhavanA athavA saMpattine tyAga kare che. ekale ja nave bhava athavA sa'pattine grahaNu kare che. ekale ja kaSAyathI yukta thAya che. darekanI sujJA alaga hoya

Page #381
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 119 mannA' pratyekaM mananam 'evaM vinnU veyaNA' evameva vidvAn vedanA, evameva pratyekaM vidvAn bhavati, pratyekaM ca vedanA - sukhaduHkhAnumatro bhavatti, nahi militvA sukha duHkhAdInAM bhogo bhavati, api tu yena yat kRtam tatphalaM subaduHkhAdi tenaiva bhujyate, nA'nyakRtamanyena, anyathA - kRtasya hAniH, akRtasyA''tapatra prasajyeta, 'iha khalu NAisaMjogA No tANAe vA jo saraNAe vA purise vA egayA putri NAisaMjoe viSajadAI' iha khalu jJAtisaMyogA no trANAya vA no zaraNAya vA puruSo vA ekadA pUrva jJAtisaMyogAn vipajahAti 'NAisaMjoyA vA egayA putri purisaM viSpajahaMti' jJAtimayogA vA ekadA pUrvaM puruSaM viprajahati 'aNNe khalu NAisaMjogA anno ahamaMsi' anye khalu hai, pratyeka kI saMjJA alaga hotI hai, pratyeka kA manana cintA alaga 2 hai, pratyeka kI vidvattA aura pratyeka kA sukha duHkha alaga alaga hotA hai / parya yaha hai ki jisane jaisA karma kiyA hai, vaha usake phalasva rUi vaisA hI sukha yA duHkha bhoganA hai, anya ke kiye ko koI anya nahIM bhogatA | aisA ho to kRnahAni aura akRtAbhyAgama nAmaka doSoM kA prasaMga hogA arthAt karma kA karttA to usake phala bhoga se vaMcita raha jAegA aura jisane karma nahIM kiyA use usakA phala bhoganA paDegA ! isa prakAra karma bhoga kI sampUrNa vyavasthA hI bhaMga ho jAegI / isa prakAra yaha nizcita hai ki jJAtijanoM ke saMyoga trANa yA zaraNa rUpa nahIM hai / yA to puruSa hI pahale jJAtijanoM ke saMyoga ko tyAga detA hai yA jJAtisaMyoga usa puruSa ko pahale tyAga dete haiM / alaga hoya che. darekanu manana ciMtana alaga alaga hoya che. vidvattA ane darekanu' sukha duHkha alaga alaga hoya che. tAtparya e che ke--jeNe jevuM karma karyuM hoya che, te tenA phalarUpe evu' ja sukha ane dukha bhAgave che. teNe karela kane khIje kAI bhega vatA nathI. ema hAya tA kRtAne ane akRtAbhyAgama nAmanA doSa Ava vAnA prasa'ga prApta thaze. arthAt kama nA karanArA te tenu phaLa bhe ganyA vinAnA rahI jaze. ane jeNe karma karyuM nathI, tene tenu phaLa bhAgavavuM paDaze. A rIte ka bhAganI samagra vyavasthA ja bhAMgI paDaze. A rIte e nizcita che ke--jJAti jatenA sacAga trANu athavA zaraNu rUpa thatA nathI, athavA te purUSa ja pahelAM jJAti janeAnA sa cegane tyAga karI de. athavA jJAti sacAga te purUSanA pahelAM tyAga karI de che. jJAti sayAga mArAthI bhinna che, huM jJAti saMcAgathI bhinna chuM. AvI

Page #382
120 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre jJAtisaMyogAH, anyo'hamasmi 'se kimaMga puNa' tat kimaGga punaH 'vayaM annamannehiM NAisaMjogehiM munch|mo' kyamanyAnyeSu jJAtisaMyogepu sUmiH , 'ii saMvAe NaM vayaM NAisaMjogaM vippajahirasAmo' iti saMkhyAya-ityevaM jJAtisaMyoga vipaye saMkhyAya-vicArya khaca taM jJAtisaMyogaM vimhaasyaamH-tykssyaamH| 'se mehAvI jANejjA' sa meMdhAvI jAnIyAt 'vahiraMgameya' bahiraGgamenan-jJAtisaMyogAdikam , uktaMca ____ 'kasya mAtA pitA kasya, kasya bhrAtA sahodaraH' ityAdi / jAti saMyoga mujhale bhinna haiM, maiM jJAtisaMyogoM se bhinna hU~ aisI sthiti meM hama jJAtisaMyogoM meM kyoM mUrchAbhAva dhAraNa kareM ? kahIM bhI Ala rita dhAraNa karanA ucita nahIM hai| kadAcit vaha ho bhI to apane meM apanI AtmA meM hI honI caahie| sva se bhinna parapadArthoM meM Asakti honA kisI bhI prakAra zreyaskara nahIM hai / vaha sarvathA azAnti, Aku latA, cintA, zoka aura duHkha kA hI kAraNa hotI hai / jaise pazu tathA dhana dhAnya Adi sarvathA bahiraMga haiN| usI prakAra ghandhu ghAndhava bhI sarvathA bhinna parapadArtha haiN| ataeva unameM mamatvacuddhi sthApita karanA zreyaskara nahIM hai / isa prakAra jAna kara hama jJAti saMbaMdha kA parityAga kara degeM, aisA viveka zIla puruSa ko vicAra karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai-'isa parivartanazIla saMsAra meM kauna kisakI mAtA hai, kauna kisakA pitA hai, kauna kilakA sahodara bhAI hai|' arthAt nizcaya dRSTi se kitI sthitimAM huM jJAtijanamAM zA mATe mUcchabhAva-vizvAsa rAkhuM ? kayAMI paNa Asakti rAkhavI na joIe. kadAca Asakti hoya to te potAnAmAM pitAnA AtmAmAM ja hevI joIe. pitAnAthI jUvA anya padArthomAM Asakti hovI kaI paN rIte zreyaskara nathI. te sarvathA azAti, Akula paNuM, ciMtA, zoka, ane duHkhanuM ja kAraNa hoya che. jema pazu ane dhana, dhAnya vigere sarva prakArathI bahiraMga che, te ja rIte badhu, bAMdhava, vigere paNa sarvathA bhinna arthAta parapadArtha che. tethI ja temAM mamatvapaNuM rAkhavuM te zreyaskara nathI. A pramANe samajIne huM jJAti saMbaMdhane tyAga karI daIza A pramANe viveka vALA purUSe vicAravuM joIe. kahyuM paNa che ke-parivartana vALA evA A saMsAramAM ke kenI mA che? keNa kenA pitA che? keNa ke bhAI che? athata nizcaya daSTithI ke jIvane bIjA jIva sAthe kAMIja

Page #383
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam yatra puruSaH kriyAmAkhyAti pratipAdayati 'je ya purise no kiriyamAikala' yaMtra puruSo no kriyAmAkhyAti 'do vi te purisA tullA egaTThA kAraNa mAvannA" dvAvapi tau puruSau tulyau - samAnau, 'egaTTA' ekArthI' kAraNamApannau ekaM niyatirUpaM kAraNamAzritya tulyau staH kintu - ' vAle puNa' vAlaH - aH - kAlezvarAdivAdI punaH ' evaM ' evam vakSyamANarItyA 'dippaDiveveDa' vibhativedayati jAnAti, 'kAraNa' evaM mAvanne' kAraNamApannaH sukhaduHkha sukRtaduSkRtaprabhRte: kAraNaM svakRta puruSakAraH kALezvarAdivA'stItyevaM kAraNamabhyupapannaH nAnyaniyatyAdikaM kAraNamastIti, tadevAha - 'ahamaMsi' ahamasmi 'dukkhAmi vA' duHkhyAmi - zArIramA nasikaM duHkhamanubhavAmi 'soyAmi vA' zocAmi - iSTAniSTa viyoga saMyogajanmaM zokamanubhavAmi 'jUrAmi vA' vidyAmi mAnasikakhedamanubhavAmi 'tiSyAmi vA ' tepe - zArIravalakSaraNena kSarAmi 'pIDAmi vA' pIDayAmi - savAhyAbhyantaratayA pIDAmanubhavAmi 'pariyAmi vA' paritapye hRdayAntaraH paritApamanubhavAmi, yadahaM duHkhA dikamanubhavAmi tatsarvamapi 'ahamevamakAsi' ahamevamakAryam yanmayA duHkhAdika Heera deer mama kRtakarmaNa eva phalaM nA'nyasya / 'paro vA jaM dukkhai vA soyaha vArai vA vippa vA pIDai vA paritappai vA paro vA yad dukhyati vA zocavi ko mAnatA hai aura jo kriyA ko nahIM mAnatA hai, yaha donoM puruSa samAna hai, donoM eka hI kAraNa ko prApta haiN| ye donoM hI ajJAnI haiM kyoMki inheM tava kA jJAna nahIM hai ki nighati se hI sabhI kucha hotA hai| kAraNa ko mAnane vAlA ajJAnI aisA samajhatA hai / ki kAla, karma, Izvara Adi hI phala ke janaka haiN| ve samajhate haiM ki maiM jo duHkha bhoga rahA hUM, zoka pA rahA hUM, duHkha se AtmaglAni pA rahA hUM, zArIrika zakti ko naSTa kara rahA hUM, pIr3ita ho rahA hUM, aura saMtapta ho rahA haiM, yaha saba mere kiye karma kA phala hai athavA dUsarA koI jo duHkha pA rahA A banne purUSa! sarakhA jaM ajJAnI che. kema ke teone saghaLuM thAya che. kAraNane kriyAne svIkAre che. ane je kriyAne mAnatA nathI che, manne eka ja kAraNane prApta thayelA che. A banne tatvanuM jJAna nathI. tee evu' kahe che ke niyatathI ja mAnavA vALA ajJAnI evu' samaje che ke-kALa, kama, izvara, vigereja phulanA ApavA vALA che. te samaje che ke hu' je duHkha lAgavI rahyo chu zeka pAmI rahyo chuM. duHkhathI AtmaglAnI pAmI rahyo chu. zArIrika zaktine nAza karI rahyo chuM. pIDA pAmI rahyo chuM. ane sa MtApa pAmI rahyo chu.. A badhu mArA karelA karmanuM ja phaLa che. athavA bIjA kAi je duHkha pAmI rahyA che, zAka pAmI rahyA che, AtmaglAni karI rahyA che, zArIrika su0 13

Page #384
sUtrakRtAgasUtre yA khidyati vA vepate vA pIDayati vA paritapyate vA, tatra dukhyati-duHkhaM mApnoti, zocati-zokaM prApnoti vA, khiyati-khedaM mApnoti tepate vA-duHkhAtirekeNa tApaM mApnoti, pIDayati-pIDA mApnoti, paritapyate-paritApaM prApnoti, 'paro evamakAsi' para evamakArSIt yadanyo vA duHkhAdikamanubhavati-tatsarvaM svayaM parapITotpAdanena kRtavAn, tat tasya svasaMpAditakarmaNa evaM phalam / 'evaM se bAle sakAraNa vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vipaDivedei kAraNamAvanne' evaM sa bAlaH svakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM viprativedayati kAraNamApannaH / evaM so'jJAnI kAlakarmaparamezvarAdInAM sukhaduHkhakAraNatvena manyamAna svasya sukhaduHkhayoH parakIya. chukhaduHkhayovA svakIyakarmaNaH parakIyakarmaNo vA kAryamavagacchati, ityetadeva tasya vAlatvamiti / tadevaM niyativAdI kAlezvarAdi kAraNavAdino vAlatvaM pradarya sammati-svamataM madarzayati-'mehAvI puNa' ityAdi / 'mehAvI puNa evaM vippaDivadeha kAraNamAvanne kAraNaM niyatirUpaM kAraNaM prApto medhAvI punarevaM viprativedayati, parantu-niyatimAtraM mukhaduHkhAdInAM kAraNamiti manyamAno vidvAMstu punarevaM jAnAti 'ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA-soyAmi vA-jUrAmi vA-tippAmi vA-pIDAmi pA-paritappAmi vA, No ahaM evamakAsi, ahamasmi duHkhAmi vA-zocAmi vAhaiM, zoka pA rahA hai, AtmaglAni kara rahA hai, zArIrika bala ko naSTha kara rahA hai, pIr3ita hotA hai yA tApa bhogatA hai, yaha usake karma kA phala hai| isa prakAra ajJAnI kAla, karma, paramezvara Adiko sukha duHkha kA kAraNa mAnatA chuA apane sukha duHkha kA kAraNa apane karma ko aura dUsare ke sukha duHkha kA kAraNa dUsare ke karma ko samajhatA hai| kintu kAraNa ko prApta buddhimAn aisA jAnatA hai ki maiM duHkha bhogatA hai zoka pA rahA hUM, dukha se AtmagahIM kara rahA hU~, zArIrika zakti ko naSTa kara rahA hUM, pIr3A pA rahA hUM, saMtapta ho rahA hUM, isameM merA baLane nAza karI rahyA che, pIDA pAme che, athavA saMtApa bhagave che, A badhuM tenA karmanuM ja phaLa che. A pramANe ajJAnIo kALa, karma, paramezvara vigerene sukhaduHkhanuM kAraNa mAnatA thakA pitAnA sukha duHkhanuM kAraNa pitAnA karmane ane bIjAnA sukha duHkhanuM kAraNa bIjAnA karmane samaje che. paraMtu kAraNane prApta buddhimAnuM evuM samaje che ke huM dukha bhogavuM chuM, zeka pAmI rahyo chuM. duHkhathI AtmaniMdA karI rahyo chuM. zArIrika zaktine nAza karI rahyo chuM. pIThA pAmI rahyo chuM. saMtApa pAmI rahyo chuM. temAM meM karela kama kAraNa nathI. A badhuM duHkha vigere niya

Page #385
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIphanAmAbhyayanam khidyAmi vA-tepe vA pIDa yAmi vA-paritapye vA-nAhamevamakArSam, yadahaM zau. cAmi yanmama pIDAdikaM bhavati na tatra karmAdikaM kAraNam / 'paro va jaM dukkhai jAve paritappai vA No paro evamakAsi' paro vA yad dukhyati yAvatparitapyate vA na para evamakArSIt, paro'pi yad duHkhAdikamanubhavati, tatra tAdRzaduHkhAdyanubhavene karmaNaH kAraNatA, kintu-sarvametatsukhaduHkhAdikaM svasya parasya vA tatsarvaM niyati valAdeva Agacchati, evaM ca niyatireva sarveSAM kAraNam / evaM se mehAvI sakA. raNaM vA parakaraNaM cA evaM vippaDi vedei kAraNamAvanne' evaM sa medhAvI svakAraNa vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vibhativedayati kAraNamApannaH, anena prakAreNa sa buddhimAnava mavagacchati svakAraNaM parakAraNaM vA mukhaduHkhAdi mama parasya vA yadbhavati naM tatsvakRtaparakRtakarmaNaH phlm| kintu sarvametanniyativiceSTitameva itthamavadhArayati vidvAn / 'se bemi pAINa vA 4' atha bravImi-yuktito nizcitya pratipAdayAmi prAcyAM vA 4-mAcyAM-pUrvadizAyAm pazcimadizAyAM dakSigasyAmuttarasyAM vA upaH vakSaNArdhvamadhodigni vA 'je tasathAvArA pANA' ye sasthAvarA mANAH 'mANacanto jIvA vidyante / 'te evaM saMghAyamAgacchaMti' te mANA evaM prakAreNa niyati. calenaiva saGghAtam-maudArikAdizarIrabhAvamAgacchanti, iti ahaM. niyativAdI prviimi| ye kecana sasthAvarAH pANino yatra kutrApi vasanti te sarve'pi niyatikiyA karma kAraNa nahIM hai| isI prakAra koI dUsarA duHkhI hotA hai yAvat paritApa pAtA hai, so unameM usakA kiMyA karma kAraNa nahIM hai| kintu yaha saba duHkha Adi niyati ke bala se hI upasthita hote| ataeva niyati hI saya kA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra vaha buddhimAna puruSa aisA samajhatA hai mujha ko yA dUsare ko jo bhI sukha yA duHkha hotA hai, vaha svakRta athavA parakRta karma kA phala nahIM hai| yaha sarvato niyati kA hI kAraNa hai| ataeva maiM aisA kahatA hUM-pUrvAdi sabhI dizAoM meM jo bhItrasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, ve saba niyatike bala se hI audArika Adi zarIrako tinA baLathI ja prApta thAya che. tethI niyatI ja saghaLAnuM kAraNa che. A pramANe e buddhimAna purUSa evuM samaje che, ke mane athavA bIjAne je kAMI sukha athavA duHkha thAya che, te svakRta athavA bIjAe karela karmanuM phaLa nathI. A badhuM niyatinuM ja bhAgyAdhIna kAraNa che. tethI ja huM evuM * kahuM chuM ke-pUrva vigere saghaLI dizAomAM jekeI vasa ane sthAvara prANi che, te saghaLA niyatinA baLathI ja audArika vigere zarIrane prAma

Page #386
100 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra balenaiva zarIrasaGghAtaM prApnuvanti, tathA-niyativalenaiva zarIrAdviyudhyante ma mukhaduHkhAdikaM sarvameva anukUlapatikUla jAtaM labhante iti / 'te evaM vipariyAsa. mAvajjaMti' evaM te niyativachenaiva viparyAsamAgacchanti, zarIrAvasthAM-bAlAdirUpAm / 'te evaM vivegamAgacchati' te jIvAH pUrvoktAH paTmakArAH evam niyativale va viveka zarIrAta pArthakyam Agacchanti prApnuvanti / 'te evaM vihANa mAgacchati' te evaM vidhAna-mAgacchanti, te jIvA niyatibalenaiva vidhAnaM kANa. svakunjatvAdibhAvaM prApnuvanti niyativalenaiva vadhirAndhakANakujA bhavantIti bhAvaH 'te evaM saMgatiyati' evaM te saGgatiM yanti-evam anena prakAreNa te niyatibalenaiva, saMgati nAnA prakArakaM mukhaduHkhAdibhAvaM prApnuvanti sudharmasvAmI jambU svAminaM kathayati-'uhAe' utprekSayA niyavivAdino niyatimAzritya tadupekSayA yatkiJcitkAritayA 'No evaM vipaDivedeti' lo evaM te vimativedayanti-niyati balena sarva bhavatIti vadanta ste 'no' naiva evam-vakSyamANAn padArthAn viprativedayanti-na jAnanti / ke te padArthA ityAha-'taM jahA' tadyathA-'kiriyAi vA jAva Niraei vA aNiraei vA kriyA, iti vA yAvat nizya iti vA, kriyAtaprApta karate haiM / niyati ke pala se hI zarIra se viyukta hote haiM / niyati se hI sukha duHkha Adi anukUla pratikla saMghedana karate haiN| niyani se hI unameM nAnA prakAra ke bAlya Adi parimANa utpanna hote haiN| niyati se hI koI kANA, koI kubar3A, koI paharA aura koI andhA hotA hai| isI prakAra ve trasa aura sthAvara jIva niyati ke bala se hI vividha prakAra ke sukha duHkha Adi ko prApta hote haiN| sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM--ve niyativAdI Age kahe jAne vAle padArthoM kA svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| ve isa prakAra kriyA, akriyA yAvat naraka, anaraka aadi| yahAM yAvat zabda le pUrvokta kare che. niyatinA baLathI ja zarIrathI chUTI jAya che. niyatithI ja sukha dukha vigere anukULa ane pratikULa saMvedana kare che. niyatithI ja temAM aneka prakAranA bAlya vigere avasthA pramANe utpanna thAya che. niyatithI ja keI kA, keI kubaDe, keI baheze, ane keI AMdhaLo, keI lule ane kaI laMgaDe hoya che. e ja pramANe A trasa ane sthAvara jI niyatinA baLathI ja aneka prakAranA sukha duHkha vigerene prApta thAya che. te sudharmAsvAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che ke-te niyati vAdI AgaLa kahevAmAM AvanArA padArthone svIkAra karatA nathI. teo A pramANe kriyA

Page #387
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam ArabhyA'nirayAntapadArthAn na svIkurvanti, / 'evaM te virUparUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi evaM te virUparU:-aneka-prakArakaiH karmasamArambhaiH prANAtipAtAdisAva dhAnuSThAnaH, vikhvaruvAI kAmabhogAI samArabhati' virUparUpAn-nAnAmakArakAn sAvadhakarmA'nuSThAnAn kAmabhogAn zabdAdirUpAna samArabhante kurvanti, 'bhovaNAe' bhogAya 'evameva te aNAriyA vippaDipanA taM sadahamANA jAva ii te No havyAe No pArAya antarA kAmabhogeSu visaNNA' evameva te anAryA vipratipannAH vat aMdadhAnA: yAvaditi te no arvAce no parAya antarA kAmabhogeSu viSaNNA, te niyativAdinaH kAmabhogAdiSu AsaktA anAryA bhramamupAgatAH niyativAde zraddhAna zIlA neha lokaM prApnuvanti, navA paralokameva mApnuvanti kintu ubhayato bhraSTAH saMjAyante kAmAdAvAsaktAH / 'cautthe purisajAe NiyaivAie ti Ahie' caturthaH puruSajAto niyativAdika ityAkhyAyate / 'icce te cattAri purisajAyA kalyANa, akalyANa siddhi, asiddhi sukRta, Adi ko grahaNa kara lenA caahie| isa kAraNa ve nAnA prakAra ke sAvadha karmoM kA anuSThAna karake zabdAdi kAmabhogoM kA AraMbha karate haiN| ve anArya viparIta zraddhAna karate hue na idhara ke rahate haiM, na udharake rahate haiN| bIca meM hI kAma logoM meM Asakta ho jAte haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki ve niyativAdI jhAlabhogoM meM Asakta, anArya, bhrama ko prApta, niyati vAda meM zraddhA rakhane vAle na apanA yaha loka sudhAra pAte haiM, na para. loka sudhAra sakate haiN| donoM ora se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra cauthA puruSa niyativAdI kahA gayA hai, ye cAra puruSa nAnA prajJA vAle haiM, vibhinna abhiprAya vAle haiM, bhinna bhinna zIla AcAra akriyA yAvat naraka, anaraka vigere tathA yAvat zabdathI pUrvokta kalyANa, - akalyANa siddhi asiddhi, sukRta, vigereno svIkAra karatA nathI. AthI teo aneka prakAranA sAvadya karmonuM anuSThAna karIne zabdAdi kAmabhegano AraMbha kare che. teo anArya-arthAt viparIta zraddhAna karatA thakA ahinA rahetA nathI tema tyAMnA paNa rahetA nathI. vacamA ja kAmomAM Asakta thaI jAya che. tAtparya e che ke-te niyata vAdIo kAmamAM Asakta, anArya, bhramane prApta thayelA, niyata vAdamAM zraddhA rAkhanArA pitAne A loka sudhArI 14 nathI. manne mAthI bhraSTa thA taya cha. ... * A rIte the purUSa niyatavAdI kahela che. A cAre purUSa alpa buddhivALA che. judA judA abhiprAya vALA che. judA judA svabhAva ane

Page #388
102 .. kRtAgale NANA pannA, NANAchaMdA' ityete catvAraH puruSajAtIyAH nAnA prajJAH-vividhavuddhibhiH kuzAkhaprarUpakAH nAnAchandA:-vibhinnAbhimAyavantaH-kutsitAbhiprAyeNa kumArga: darzakAH 'NANAsIlA NANAdiTThI' nAnAzIlA:-niyatimAzritya kutsitAcAra pravartakAH nAnAdRSTayaH- nAnArUpA dRSTidarzanaM yeSAM te tathA kutsitamArgadarzakAH 'NANAruI NANAraMbhA pANA ajjhavasANa saMjuttA' nAnArucayaH-prANAtipAtAdhArambha. phArakAH adharma dharmabuddhayA kuNAH nAnA prakArakaviSayabhogAdipu abhimAyavantaH, nAnArambhAH nAnA'dhyavasAnayuktAH / 'pahINapuccasaMyogA AriyaM magaM asaMpattA' ghahINA pUrvasaMyogAH Arya mArgam AryANAM tIrthakarANAM maargm| Arya mokSamApaka mArga smygdrshnjnyaancaaritrlkssnnmmaaptaaH| 'ii te No havAe No pArAe' iti-asmAkAraNAt te no arvAce-na iha lokAya, navA paralokAya klatA bhavanti / kintuaMtarA kAmamogesu visaNNA' antarA-madhye kAmamogeSu viSaNNAH santaH saMsAra cakraparibhramaNajanitaduHkhabhAgino bhavantIti suu012| mUlamU-se bemi pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-AriyA vege aNAriyA vege uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA ghAle haiM, aura pRthak pRthak dRSTi vAle haiN| nAnA ruci vAle, prANAtipAta Adi AraMbha karane vAle, dharma samajha kara adharma karane vAle hai| ye mAtApitA Adi ke pUrvakAlIna saMbaMdha ko tyAga cukane para bhI Arya bhAga arthAt tIrthakaroM ke mArga ko prApta nahIM kara pAye haiM, arthAt samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa rUpa mokSamArga ko propta nahIM hue hai| isa kAraNa unakA na yaha loka sudharatA hai, na paraloka sudharatA hai| ve bIca hI meM kAmabhogoM meM phaMsa jAte haiM aura saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa ke duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM // 12 // AcAra vALA che, ane alaga alaga daSTivALA che. bhinna rUcivALA, prANA tipAta vigere AraMbha karavAvALA dharma samajIne adharma karavAvALA che. A mAtA, pitA, vigerenA pUrvakALanA saMbaMdhane tyAga karavA chatAM paNa Arya mArga arthAta tIrthakaranA mArgane prApta karI zakatA nathI. arthAta samyaka jJAna, samyadarzana, sammacAritra, ane sabhyapa rUpa mekSa mArgane prApta thatA nathI. te kAraNe tene A leka sudharatuM nathI tathA parAka paNa sudharatuM nathI. teo vacamAM ja kAmomAM phasAI jAya che. ane saMsAra cakamAM paribhramaNanA duHkhane bhegavavA vALA thAya che. 12

Page #389
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam .. 103 vege kAyamaMtA vege hastamaMtA vege suvannA vege duvannA vege surUpA vege durUvA vege, tesiM ca NaM jaNajANavayAiM pariggahiyAI bhavaMti, taM jahA-appayarA vA bhujjayarAvA, tahappagArehi kulehi Agamma abhibhUya ege bhikkhAyariyAe samuTTitA sato vAvi ege NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTTitA asato vAvi ege NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe smuhitaa| je te sato vA asato vA NAyao ya aNAyao ya uvagaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuhitA puvvameva tehiM NAyaM bhavai, taM jahA-iha khala purise annamannaM mamaTTAe evaM vippaDivedei, taM jahA-khettaM me vatthU me hirapaNaM me suvannaM me dhaNaM me dhaNNaM me kaMsaM me dUsaM me viuladhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilappavAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvatayaM me sadA me rUvA me gaMdhA me rasA me phAsA me, ee khallu me kAmabhogA ahamavi eesiN| se mehAvI puvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejA, taM jahA-iha khalu mama annayare dukkhe rogAtaMke samuppajjejAaNi? akaMte appie asubhe amaNunne amaNAme dukkhe No suhe se haMtA bhayaMtAre ! kAmabhogAiM mama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtaMkaM pariyAiyaha / aNiTuM akaMtaM appiyaM asubhaM amaNunnaM amaNAmaM dukkhaM No suhaM, tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jurAmi vA tippAmi vA pIDAmi vA paritappAmi vA imAo me

Page #390
- sUtrakRtAgasUtre aNNayarAo dukkhAo rogAtaMkAo paDibhoyaha aNiTrAo arkatAo appiyAo asubhAo asaNunnAo amaNAmAo duzkhAo No suhAo, ekAmeva No laddhapuThavaM bhavai, iha khalla kAmabhogA No tANAe vA jo saraNAe vA, purise vA egazA puci kAmaloge vijahaha, kAmabhogA vA egayA puci purisaM vippajahaMti, anne khalu kAlabhogA anno ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehi kAmabhogehiM mucchAmo ? iha saMkhAe gaM vayaM ca kAmabhogehiM vippajahissAmo, se mehAvI jANejjA bahiraMgameyaM, iNameva uvaNIyatarAgaM, taM jahA-mAyA me piyA me bhAyA me agiNI se bhajjA me puttA se dhUyA me pesA me nattA me suhA me suhA se piyA se sahA me sayaNasaMgaMthasaMthuyA me, __ee khalu mama NAyao ahama vi eesiM, evaM se mehAvI puvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejA, iha khallu mama annayare dukkhe royAtake lamuppajejA aNiDhe jAva dukkhe No suhe, se haMtA ayatAro! NAyao imaM sama annayaraM dukkhaM royAtakaM pariyAi yaha aNiTuM jAva No suhaM, tA'haM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jAva paritappAmi vA, imAo me annayarAo dukkhAo rogAtaMkAo parimoeha aNihAo jAva No suhAo, evameva No laddhapuTavaM savai, teliM vAdi bhayaMtArANaM mama NAyayANaM annayare dukkhe rogAlake samuppajjejjA ANiThe jAva No suhe, se haMtA ahametesiM bhayaMtArANaM NAyayANaM imaM anna

Page #391
piThIkA dvi. bhu. ma. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 'IvI 4 jAvA mAnA yA nipUkaH pAThaH 'pUrva se pariSNAyakam me evaM sa parijJAtakarmA bhavati prAcyAdidigbhyaH samAgato hAmI yo bhikSurAramparibhyAM rahitaH sa eva karmarahasyajJAtA bhavati, evaM seva + Yuan w ~ ! 129 kam' evaM sarmA bhavati evaM madhuH karmabandhanarahitoM bhavati evaM se ca aMzakAraNa bhavatIti makkhAyeM' evaM vyaMntakArako bhAti sa eva bhikSuH karmakSayakArako bhavati ityAkhyAtam uktaprakAreNa pratipAditaM vIrthakratA- bhagavateti / / 01-4 / / T} ", I phot i 40 mUlam - tattha khalu bhagavayA chajjIvanikAyA heU paNNattA, L 3677. ". 21 53 our E jahA puDhavIkAe 'jAva tasakAe se 'jahANAmae mama alAyaM daMDeNa vA muTThI vA lUNa vA kAlena vA Auhijja mANaaisA hammamA vA tajjinamANassa vA "tADi namArNasta pariyAvijjamA vA kilAbhijjemaNissa vA udavijja mArNassa vA 'jAva" lomukkhaNaNamAyama vi "hiMsAkAraMgaM dukkhaM bhayaM parisaMvedeoma iccetraM jANa sarve jIvA savve bhUyA savve pANI save sattA daMDeNa vA jAMva kavAMle vA AuhijjemANAvA kahA ki pUrvAdi 6 dizA se Ama jo mAdhupari graha aura AraMbha se rahita hai, vahI pharma ke svara ko jAnatA hai| isa prakAra vaha samasta karmo se rahita hokara karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai / sArvaye karmoM kI anuSThAna karane vAle gRhastha, zAkya Adi zrama tathA brahmakarmoM kA kSaya karane meM samartha nahIM hote, sumI jas sabamI Adi ziSyoM se kahate haiM / yahI tIrthakaroM kA kathana hai // 14 // 11 1 r F V 1,4 huM kahu chu ke pUrva' vigere cha dizAeethI AvelA je sAdhu i (gro ane Arasa vinAnA che, eja karmonA svarUpane jAge che A pramANe te samajA methI rahinane mena kSaya 42 che, sAvadha !bhAnu, anu vhAna karavAvALA gRpa zAkaya vigere zraNa tathA brahmaNu karmono kSaya vizvAsa samartha yatA nathI #& pesque sudharmAsvAmI jasvAmI vigere ziSyane kahe che ke Aja nI 6 zatru kathana cha }' / sU0 17

Page #392
130 B . .. hammamANA vA tanz2ijz2amANA vA tADijjamANAvA pariyAvijjamANA vA kilAmijamANA vA uddavijamANA "vA jAva lomukkhaMNaNamAyamavi. hiMsAkAragaM..dukkhaM bhayaM par3isaMvadaMti, evaM nacA savve pANA jAvAsittA Na haMtavvA Na ajjAveyavvANa parighetalyANa paritAveyavAM Na uddveyvaa| se bemi je ya atItA je ya paDuppannA je ya AgamissA arihaMtA bhagavaMtA savve te evamAikkhaMti evaM bhAsaMti evaM paNNaveti. evaM parU veMti-satve pANA jAva- sattA-Na haMtavvA Na ajjAveyatvA Na parighetavA Na paritAveyavvA Na uddaveyanvA ema : dhamme, dhuve Niie sAsae samiJcaloga kheyannahiM paveie, evaM se bhikkha virae pANAivAyAo jAba virae pariggahAo No daMtapakkhA. laNeNaM daMte pakAkhAlejA No aMjaNaM No yamaNaraNodhUvaNaM hotaM pariyAviejjA / se, bhikkhU akirie alUsapa akohe amANe amAe alohe uvasaMte parinivvuDe No AsaMsaM purao karejA, imeNa meM diuNa vA sueNa vA maeNa vA vinAeNa vA imeNa vA sucariyatavaniyamabhaceravAseNa vA imega, vA jAyA mAyAvRttieNa.dhammeNa io cue peccA deve siyA kAmabhogANaMvasavattI siddhe vA adukkhamasubhe vA, ettha vi. siyA ettha viNo siyA, se bhikkhU sadehi amucchieM svahiM amucchie gadhehi amucchie rasahiM amucchie phAsehiM amucchie virae kohAo mANAo mAyAo lobhAoM paMjajAo dosAoM kalahAo . A

Page #393
- - - - samayAyopinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam .. mabhakkhANA pesunnAo paraparivArAo agDAI o" mAyA mosAo micchAdasaNasallAoM I seM' mahato AyANAo uvasaMte uvaTrie paMDivirae se bhikkhU / je imeM tasathAvarA pANA bhavati te No sayaM samAraMbhai No apaNehiM samAraMbhAveI"anne samArabhate vina samAjAgai, ii se mahato AyANAoM uvasaMte ubaTie paDivirae se bhivakhU / je ime' kAmabhogA macitto vA acittA vA te No saMyaM parigiNhaI No anneNaM pariMgiNhAveI anna parigiNhata pi Na samaNujANaI ii se mahato AyANAoM upasate urvahie paDivirae se bhikkhU / ji pi ya imaM saMparAiyaM kammaM kajjaI, jo te sayaM karei No apaNeNaM kAravei annaM pi kareMta Na saMmaNujANaiiise mahato AyoNAo uvasaMte uvahie paDivirae se bhivarakhU jANejjA asaNaM vA 4 asti paDiyAe ega sAhammiyaM samuddista pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI "sattAI samAraMbha samurdissa kItaM pImiJca - aMcchija aNisaTTe abhiharDa AITuMdesiyaM te caiiyaM siyA taM go saya bhuMjaI NoM 'aNNeNaM bhuMjAyeI anna pi bhuMjate Na samaNujANaI, iI se mahato AyANAoM uvasaMte uvadie paMDivirae se bhikkhU / aha puNe jAnejA, ta jahA vigjai 'tesiM parakameM jassaTTA te veiyaM siyA, te jahA appaNo puttAiNaTrAeM jAva AesAe puDho pagaheNAe sAmAsAe poyarAsAe saMNihisaMNicao kijjai iha epasi mANavANa bhoryaNAe tattha bhikkha parakaDaM paraNiTriyamuggaH

Page #394
132 suppAyaNelaNAsuddhaM satthAIyaM satthapariNAmiyaM avihisiyaM esiyaM veliyaM,lAmudANiyaM pattamasaNaM kAraNaTApamANajuttaM akkhovaMjaNavaNalevaNabhUyaM saMz2amaz2AyAmAyAvattiyaM vilamitra pa nagabhUparNa apANeNaM aahaar-aahaarejjaa| annaM annakAla pANaM pANakAle vatthaM vatthakAle leNaM leNakAle sayaNaM sayaNakAle / se, bhikkhU / mAyanne annayaraM disaM aNudisaM vA paDivanne dhamma Aikkhe vibhae kiTTe ubaTiesuvA,aNuvaTThiesu vA sussUsamAsu paveie, saMtiviratiM. uvasamaM nivvANaM soyaviyaM amajatriyaM madaviyaM, lAghaviyaM aNaivAiyaM savesiM pANANaM saveti bhUyANaM jAtra sattANaM aNuvAI kiTTae dhammaM / se bhikkhU dhamma kiTTamANe No annassa heDaM dhammamAikkhejjA, No pANasta heDaM dhammamAikkhejjA, No vatthassa heDaM dhammamAikkhejjA, No leNassa heDaM dhammamAikkhejA, No, sayaNassa heDaM dhammamAikkhejA, No annesi virUvarUvANaM kAmabhogANaM, her3e dhammAmAikkhejjA;agilAe dhammamAi.karejA nannastha kammanija; raTTAe dhammamAikjjjA / iha khalu tassa bhikkhussa aMtie dhamma socA-Nisamma uhANeNaM, uhAya vIrA assi dhamme:samuTriyA je tassa bhikkhussa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma samma uTANeNaM uhAya vIrA asti dhamme samuTTiyA te evaMsayo jagAte evaM saMbovaratA te evaM sabvovasaMtAte evaM satvattAe parinivvuDa tibemi| evaM se bhikkhU dhammaTTI dhammaviU NiyAgapaDivANe se jaheyaM buiyN| aduvA patte paumavaraphoMDarIyaM aduvA apate : paumavarapoDarIyaM,

Page #395
samayArthabodhino TokA dvi a. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam evaM se bhikaravA pariNagAyakamme pariSagAyasaMge pariNAyagehavAse 'uvasaMta samie sahieM tyA jaeM, sarva vayaNijje, taM jahA-- sarmaNeI vA mAhaNei vA khatai vA daMtai vA guneI vA muttei. bA isIi vA muNIi vA kaIi.vA, vijai vA bhikkhUi vA laheivA:tIraTrIi vA crnnkrnnpaarviunivmi||suu015|| 1T evaM jJAtvA pAvasaIdaya HuTHE hi paritApayitavyA: chApA- tatra : khalcha- bhagavanA paDUnI nikAyA hetavA, ajJaptA tadyathApRthivIkAyo sAvA sakArA, tayA nAma :mamA'mAtaM daNDena vA muSTinA vA le dunA-vA, kapAlena vA, AkudayapAnasya vA hatyamAnaNAvA, tamAnasya vA, tAkhyapAnasyAsa, paritApamAnAcA kalApamAnastha-vA udvejyamAnasya vA. yAna, romotkhananapAtra nApi hiMsA kAeka duHva mayaM prativedayAmi ityeva, jAnIhi sarve jIvAH marmANi pUti - sarve mAgAH sarve sattvA " dADe na jA. yAvat kapAlena vA aTaghApAnA, vA, inyAnA vA tajya mAnA vA tAivAmAnA vA paritApyamAnAbA- klAmpamAlA, vA uddezyamAnA vA, yApada.romotkhananamAtra sarve pANA yAvat saJcAH na hantavyAH, nA''jJApathitana : na parigrAhyAH, na yecI mAmiSyanto'hanto bhagavantaH sarva te eyamAkhyAni evaM bhASante evaM na iMdra navitavyAH, atha baMdhI ni ye cAvItAH ye ca pratyutpannAH majJApayanti evaM marUpayanti sarve pANAH yAca matvA na hannAvyA, nAjhiApayiH tevyAH, na parigra ho, na paritArayitavyAH, novaijayitavyA, eSa dharmaH dhruva nityaH zAzvataH sametya lokaM khedajJaiH praveditaH / evaM samikSu virata mANotipAtAta yavida virataH parigrahAt, no danta pakSAlane na danna na pakSAlaye, no ajane noM camanaM 'no' dhUpana no 'taM paripivet / sa "bhikSurakriya"alpamA 'akrodhaH amAnaH / 'aprAyaH agomaH upantiA parinita no AzamA purataH kut-anena mama * dRSTena kI zrutena yA matena yA vijJAtena vA anena vA sucantitaponiyamavanacarya pAseMna vA ganena vA yAtrAmAtravRttinAM dharmeNa itacyutaH tye devaH syAm / kAmabhogAH khalu vazevartinaH siddho vA aduHkhA azumo A'syiAtrApi na syAt / sa.bhikSuH zatradeSu amUcchitaH, rUpeSTha anchitaH gndhessu| amUrise am cchitaH pazeSu achitaH virataH krodhAdmAnAda mAyAyA lomAt premNadvepAta kA apAkhyAnAt paizUnyAt paraparobAdAda araviratibhyAm mAyAmapAbhyAm

Page #396
133 ' sUtrakRtAGga na * T mithyAdarzanazalyAd iti sa mahA AdAnAd upazAntaH upasthitAM mativigsa: sa. bhikSu / ye hame masthAnarAH mANA mananti tAna na svayaM samArabhate nAtyaiH samArambhayati anyAn samArabhato'pi na samajutAnAtIti sa mana-madAnAtU upazAnta upasthitaH patinirataH sa bhikSuH / ye ime kAmabhogAH sacittA vA anitA vAtAn na svayaM pratigRhNAti nA'nyena matigrAhayati, anyamapi pratigRhantamapi na samanujAnAti iti sa mahata AdAnAt upazAnva upasthitaH pravivistaH sa mikSuH / yadapi ceda sAmparAyikaM karma kriyate na tat svayaM karoti nA'nyena kAra yati anyamapi kurvantaM na samanujAnAti iti sa " mahana AdAnAda' upasAnva upasthitaH pativirataH sa bhikSuH jAnIyAd arzanaM vA 4 etat 'maMtiyA ekaM sAdharmikaM samuddizya prANAn' 'bhUtAni jIvAn sacAn samArabhya samudizyaM krItam ucyatakam Acchedyam anisRSTam abhyAhRtam ahamyo dezikaM taccaitaddattaM syAt tanno svayaM bhunakti nA'nyena bhojayati anyamapi bhukhAnaM na samanujAnAtIti saM' mahata AdAnAMda upazAnta upasthitaH prativiratA samikSuH / atha punarevaM jAnIyAt tadyathA - vidyate teva parAkrame 'yadaryAya te ime syuH, tadyathA - AtmanaH putrApi yAvadAdezAya pRthak mamahaNArthaM zyAmAzAya pAvazAya sannidhimanni capaH pite ii eteSAM mAnavAnAM yojanAya tatra bhikSu parakRtaM pariniSThita mudmotpAdanepaNAzuddhaM zastrAtIta zastrAriNAmitam avihiMsitam eti vaidikaM sAmudAnikaM prAptamazanaM karaNAryAya pramANayukta ajJopAJjanale panabhUtaM saMyamayAtrAmAtrAvRttikaM visiva pannagabhUtenAnpanA AhAramAharet / annamannakAle pAna pAnakAle barkha bastrakAle lagana laganakAle pAnaM zayanakAle / samikSuH mAtrAla abhyaMtarAM dizaM manudizaM vA pratiyanto dharmAkhyeta vijetkIne yet / upasthiteSu vA anupasthiteSu vA zuzrUSamANeSu pravedayet zAntiritam upazamaM nirmANa zauca ArjavaM mArddavaM lAghavam anatipAdikaM sarveSAM praNataM sarveSAM bhUtAnAM yAvat sA nAmavicintya kIrttayeddharmam / samikSu dharma kIrttayan no annasya hetoH dharma mAMcakSIta, jo pAnakarUpa hetoH dharmanAcakSIta, no vastramya deto: dharmamAnakSIta, no F 1 1 ! " 3 nasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta, no zayanasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta, no anyeSAM virUcarUpANAM kAmamogAnAM deto dharmamAnakSIta, aglAnI dhamAkSI nAnyatra karmanirjarAya dharmamAcakSIta / iha khalu tasya bhikSe rantike 'dharma mA nizamya utya nenotthAya vIrAH asmin dharme samutthita: ye tasya bhikSorantike dharma nizamya samyagunyA nena utpA vIrAH asti dharbhe samutthitAste evaM sapagatAH zrutvA Cus

Page #397
- - - - samayArthabodhinI TIkA di. zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayamam te evaM sarvoparatA te evaM sopazAnA,te evaM sAramatayA parinirvatA iti bravImi / evaM sa bhikSuH dhamArthIH dharmavitalaniyAgapatipannaH tad nyathedamuktam / / athavA sAptA pArapuNDarIkam athavA aprApta samavarapuNDarIkA: erAsAbhikSu parikSAkarmI parijJAtasaGgaH parijJAtagRhavAsa upazAntaH samitaH sahita sadA yatA sa evaM vacanIyaH, tadyathA zramaNa iti:vA, mahina iti vA kSAnta iti vA dAnta iti vA gupta iti vA mukta iti vA apiriti vA: muniriti cAH kRti-riti ghA vidvAn iti vA bhikSuriti vA rUkSa iti vA tIrArthI vA caraNakaraNapAravid iti vA, iti bravImi / sU0 5 // "!! . . . . . . :: ... - TokA-'tasya khalu bhgvyaa| tatra khalu-iti nizcayena bhagavaMtA-tIrthakareNa chajjIvanikAyA heU pannattA' parajIvanikAyAH karmabandhasyA hetavA kAraNAni prAptAH-kathitAH taM-jahA' dhana-'puDhavI jAva tasakAe' pRthivI yAvat prasakAyaH, atra yAvatpadena akAyAdArabhbha vanaspatikAyAntAnAM caturNA grahaNaM bhavati, tathA ca-pRyivIkAyAdi usakAyAntA ete paTa jIvanikAyAH karmapandhasya kAraNA nItyartha: 'se jahANAmae' sa yathAnAmakA 'daMDeNa . vA' daNDena-yaSTayA vA 'muTThINa vA muSTinA vA lelUNa vA' leSTunA vA-iSTakAdikhaNDena 'kavAleNa vA' kapAlena vA ghaTachapareNetyarthaH, 'AuTijnamANassa' AkuTayamAnasya-mAryamANasya 'hammarmANasa' hanyamAnasya-hananaM kriyamANasya 'jijamANassa vA taya'mAna sya vA-agulyAdikaM pradaya bhayamutpAdyamAnasya 'tADijjamANasta vA tADya. 'tastha valu bhagavyA ityaadi|| . . . . . . .. TIkArtha - nizcaya hI tIrthaMkara, bhagavAn ne chaha jIvanikAyoM kA karmayadha kA kAraNa kahA hai| jaise pRthivIkAya, apkAya tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura prasakAya / ye SaTU jIvanikAya karmabandha ke kAraNa haiN| jaise koI DaMDe se, muTThI se, deThe yA ITa ke TukaDe. se yA ThIkare se mujha ko mAratA hai, pIdanA hai, aMgulI Adi dikhalA kara 'tattha khalu bhagavayA' tyAhi . . . . TIkArtha-nizcaya ja tIrthakara bhagavAne cha javanikAne karmabaMdhanuM kAra kahela che. jemake-pRthvIkAya, apakAya, tejaskAya, vAyumaya, vanaspatikAya ane trasaka ya A cha javanikAya kamabaMdhanA kAraNa rUpa che. jema koI kaMDAthI, bhuyI, awarthI, TanA huyI 41 8:2.thI bhane mAra, AgaLI vigere batAvIne bhaya batAve, cAbuka vigerethI mAra mAre, saMtApa

Page #398
136 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre manasya kadhIghAtAdinA, piriyA vijamANassa vA paritApyamAnasya vA paritArthaM pAkilAbhijnamArNassa cA klAyamAnasya vA zAyamAnas vijamANarasa' vA 'ujyamAnasya vA gyAdarza tAdRzamudvegamupadravI maviyamaH "ma amApaM samajAvaM tadA me dukha bhavati kiM bahunA "jAva' 'yatiH 'rokana mAyamapi / lomotkhalanamAtramaNi+lomotpATanamAtramapi karoti hiMsAkA~ga dukkha zreya peDisa vedemiM' "hiMsAkArakaM duHkhaM maye pratisaMvedayAmi, tADanodijanituM dukhiM prAcAnuvAmi 'invevaM jANa' sudharmasvAmI jammabhRtiziSyAna ma kathayati he ziSya / ityevam-evaM prakAreNa jAnohi, ki jAnIhi tatrAha ne pANA- samve: bhUpA: sa jIvA saMve sattA' sarve prANAH (save bhUtAH sarve jIvAH sarve satyA diMDeNa jAvaH karAkheNa vA' daNDena vA yAvat kapAlena vA, yA videna nigrahaNam 'AkuTTinjamANA' kutryamAnAH kazA di 'pramANa vA hanyamAnA cA - ghAtaM prApyamANAH taji pANAvI' 'tAnA vA - aDgulapAdi 'varjanAM prApyamANAH 'vIDijnamANAvA' tADayi . t 77 pA at T utpanna karatA hai, koDe Adi se tAr3anA karatA hai, se pahuM kleza utpanna karatA hai yA kisI prakAra kA upazya karanA hai 1 " 1 7 deto jaise mujhako utpanna hotA hai, adhika kyA kahA jAya prAtata. koI ' , 21" } eka roma ko bananA hai, to maiM hArIkha ko anubhava karatA , sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI- ma kahate hai - he jambU | isI prakAra yaha bhI jAno kabhI pANI gabhI bhUtamabhI jIvo marA DaDhe se pA kare se, yAta zaMga se muddI tathA IMTa kA majha lenA cAhie mAre jAte haiM, Adi se paMdeM jAte haiM, Ahata 'dukhI' kiye jAte haiM, aMguli Adi dikhAye jAne S 'TukaDa 1. P ( pahoMcADe leza uranuM kare athavA koi paNa prakAranA upa1-92 che. ta jema mane dukha utpanta thAya che, vizeSa zuM kahevu' yAvat kAI aka rUva Tu pazu ukhADe te hu hiMsA-26 du.khanA anubhava 'karU chu sudharmAvAthI ja vyU stra,bhanei_54/ che/De!,4gNU me prabhA paisaghaNA ADiyo adhunA bhUto, rAdhA~ cha bhane saMgha sattva yAvat TharAthI AziyA yAvata zayI bhuThThi tathA gahu / samartha yonIzrA bhAravAsAM : bhAve, ANu vigerethI mAzvAsAMta 7 p " rthAt huHzrI 42vAmAM Ave mAMgaNI vigere tAne' 'dhagayAmA ve f.

Page #399
15 Re 'samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarokanAmAdhyayanam dinA, 'kilAbhijja mANA vA' 'klAmyamAnA vA - zItoSNAdinA klizyamAnAH'uddijjamANA vA' udvezyamAnA vA bhayAdinA udvegamupadravaM prApyamANAH kiM bahunA 'jAMba 'lomukkha gaNamAyamaMtri' ko protkhananamAtramavi - lomotpATanamAtramaMdi 'hiMsAkAra dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti' hiMsAkArakaM duHkhaM bhayaM pratisaMvedayanti - anubhavanti, yathA mama tADanAdinA dukhaM bhavati tathA anyeSAmapi duHkhaM bhavatIyarthaH, 'eva paccI' evaM jJAtvA 'savve pANA jAna sattA' sarve prANAH sarve saH sarve saccAH, 'Na tannA' na hantavyAH - daNDAdibhi rna tADayi saMkhyAH 'Na ajjAveyantra' nAjJApayitavyAH - anabhimatakAryeSu na pravartayitavyAH 'na parighenA' na parigrahItavyA ime mama bhRtyAdayo mameti kRtvA parigraharUpeNa svAdhInatayA na svIkarttavyAH, 'Na'' paritAvevavyA' na paritApayitavyAH - annahai, bhojana - pAnI roka kara paritapta kiye jAte haiM, sardI garmI dvArA satAye jAte haiM, bhaya dikhalA kara udvigna kiye jAte haiM, adhika kyA kahA jAya, unakA eka bAla 'keza' bhI ukhAr3A jAtA hai to ve bhI hiMsAkArI duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaise tAr3ana Adi karane se mujhe duHkha hotA hai, usI prakAra anya prANiyoM ko bhI duHkha hotA hai| aisA jAna kara saba prANiyoM jIvoM mUtoM aura soM ko DaMDA Adi se tADana nahIM karanA cAhie, unheM aniSTa kAryoM meM pravRtta nahIM karanA cAhie, 'yaha mere nRtya 'nauhara' Adi haiM' aisA samajhakara unheM apane adhIna nahIM banAnA cAhie arthAt unakI svAdhInatA kA hanana nahIM karanA cAhie, aura unake bhojana pAna meM rukAvaTa DAla kara pIr3ita nahIM karanA cAhie aura aisA koI kArya nahIM karanA cAhie jisase ve ghabarAhaTa meM par3ate hoM / r bheAjana ke pANI rokIne saMtApavALA karavAmAM Ave, zida girbha dvArA sattApavAmAM Ave, bhaya khatAvIne udvega pahecADavAmAM Ave vizeSa zuM kahevuM tenA eka vALa pazu ukhADavAmAM Ave te paNa tee hiMsA janaka dukhanA anubhava kare che. kahevAnA abhiprAya e che ke-jema mAravA vigerethI mane duHkha thAya che, eja pramANe anya prANiyAne paNu duHkha thAya che, tema sama 1 ane saghaLA prANiyA jIvA, bhUtA ane sarvene DaDA vigerethI mAravA na joie. ene aniSTa kAryakramA pravRtta karAvavA na joie. 'A mArA nAkarA vigere che, tema samajIne tene peAtAne AdhIna banAvavA na joie. arthAt teonA ravAdhIna paNAne nAza karavA na joIe tee nA bhejana vigeremAM rAkANa karIne temane pIDA paheoMcADavI na joIe ane evuM phAi kAya' karavuM na joIe ke jenAthI tee gabharAI jAya. su0 18

Page #400
138 sUtrakRtAstra pAnAdhavarodhena na pIDanIyAH 'Na uddaveyavA' nodvenayitavyAH-udvignAna kAryA: se vemi tadahaM sudharmasvAmI bravImi-kathayAmi, 'je atItA' ye'tItA:-bhUta. pATe'bhUvana kevaLajJAni nirvANaprabhRtayaH, 'je ya paDappannA' ye gha pratyutpannAHidAnI vidyante RSamAdayaH 'je ya AgAmistA' ye cAgamiSyantaH-pama nAmAdayaH 'arihaMtA bhagavaMtA' arhanto bhagavantaH 'savve te' sarve te 'evamAhakhati' eva. mAkhyAnni-upadizanti, sudharmasvAmI kathayati-bho bhoH ziSyAH ? so'hameva kathayAmi 'na kazcijjIvo intavyo na paritApanIyaH, evamevAjJopadezaH prarUpaNA ca atItA'nAgatavartamAnAnaM tIrthakarANAmiti / 'evaM mAsaMti' evaM bhASante te tIrtha pharAH 'evaM paNNaveti' evaM prajJApayanti-mAdizanti 'evaM parUvati' evaM marUpayanti-prarUpagAM kurvanti yat 'sace pANA jAva sattA Na havyA' sarve prAgA yAvat sattvA na hantavyA daNDAdibhiH, 'Na ajAveyantrA' nAjJApayitavyA anamiprekAryeSu, 'Na parivAnA na parigrahItavyAH-ise mama bhRtyA iti manya___maiM kahatA ha-atIta kAla meM kevalajJAnI nirvA go sAgara Adi nAmaka jo arhanta bhagavAn ho cuke haiM, vartamAna se RSabha ajita saMbhava Adi tIrthakara hue haiM aura bhaviSyat kAla meM jo padmanAma zUrasena supArzva Adi tIrthaMkara hoMge, una saba kA yahI kathana hai| sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-he jambU ! meM karatA hUM ki kiptI bhI jIva kA hanana nahIM karanA cAhie, kisI ko santApa nahIM pahucAnA cAhie, yaha AjJA, upadeza aura prarUpaNA atIta vartamAna aura bhaviSyat kAlIna sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kI hai / sabhI tIrthakara aisI hI prarUpaNA karate haiM ki sabhI prANI bhUta jIva aura satva hanana karane yogya nahIM haiM, AjJA dene yogya nahIM haiM, adhIna banAne yogya nahIM hai, paritAratIya nahIM hai, huM kahuM chuM -bhUtakALamAM kevaLa jJAnavALA nirvANa sAgara vigere nAmanA je ahaMta bhagavAna thaI cUkyA che. vartamAnamAM rASabha, achata, saMbhava, vigere tIrthakaro thayA che, ane bhaviSyamAM je padmanAbha sUrasena supArzva vigere tIrtha". kare thaze teo saghaLAnuM eja kathana che. sudharmAsvAmI kahe che-jammu kahuM chuM ke koI paNa jIvanI hiMsA karavI na joIe ke Ine paNa saMtApa pahoMcADe na joIe A AjJA upadeza, ane prarUpaNuM atI kALa,- bhUtakALa, vartamAna kALa ane bhaviSya kALanA tIrthakaronI che. saghaLA tIrtha kare evuM kahe che. evI ja prarUpaNa kare che, ke-saghaLA prANuM bhUta, jIva, ane so hanana karavAne yogya nathI AjJA karavA egya nathI, AdhIna banAvavAne yogya nathI.

Page #401
___ samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam _____ 139 - mAnena parigraharUpeNa svAdhInatayA na svIkAryAH 'Na paritAve yayA na paritApayitavyAH annapAnAdhavarodhena, 'Na uveyavA' no dve nayitavyAH-udvignA na kAryAH 'esa dhamme dhuve NIyara sAmae' eSa dharma:-ahiMsAsvarUpa stIrthakarapratipAdito dhravaH sarvadA sthAyI,-nityaH utpAdavinAzarahitaH, zAzvatA-sadaikarUpe, vyavasthitaH / 'samica loge kheyannehiM pavehae' sametya lokAn khedajJaiH paveditaH, te mahAzaya stIrthakaraiH kevaLajJAnena sarvAneva lokAn parijJAya-rapo'hasArUpo dharmoM nityo dhruH prtipaaditH| evaM se bhikkhU-virae pAgAivAyAbho jAba virae pariggahAo' evaM sa bhikSu virataH prANAtipAtAd yAvan parigrahAd virataH 'No daMtapakvAlaNeNaM' no dantaprakSAlanena 'daMte pakkhAle jjA' dantAn prakSAlayet, kASThAdinA cUrNena dantAnnaiva parizodhayet / 'No aMjaNa' no ananaM kuryAt-netrayoH phajjalAdinA 'No vamaNaM' no bananam yogakriyayA auSadhyAdinA vA vamanaM naiva kuryAt / No dhUpagaM' no 'dhUrAnaM sugandhi tadravyega vastrAdikaM ne suvAsaye / athavA-rogazAnnaye dhUAM na kuryAt / 'No taM pariyAvirajjA' 'no udvega pahucAne yogya nahIM haiN| yaha ahiMsA dharma dhruva nitya aura zAzvata hai| arthAt sarvadA sthAyI hai, utpAda vinAza se rahita hai aura sadaiva eka rUpa se sthita hai| una mahApuruSoM ne samasta loka ko kevalajJAna se jAna kara isa nitya dhruva aura 'zAzvata ahiMsAdharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| ___vaha bhikSu, jo prAgAtipAta se virata hai yAvat parigraha se virata hai, danta prakSAlana se arthAt donauna, cUrNa Adi se apane dAMtoM kA prakSAlana na kare, netroM meM aMjana-kAjala Adi na lagAve, yoga kriyA yA auSadha ke dvArA vamana na kare, sugaMdhita dravya se vastra Adi ko suvAsita na kare yA roga kI zAnti ke li ra dhUpa na deve aura na dhUmrapAna paritApa karavAne yogya nathI, udvega poMcADavA gya nathI A ahiMsA dhama. dhava, nitya, ane zAzvata che arthAt sarvadA sthAyI che. utpAda ane vinAza rahita che. ane sadA eka rUpathI sthita che te mahA purUe saghaLA tene kevaLa jJAnathI jANIne A nitya, dhruva ane zAzvata evA ahiMsA dharmanuM pratipAdana karela che te bhikSu che ke je praNAtipa tathI viraMta che, yAvata parigrahathI virata che. danta prakSAlanathI arthAt dAtaNa ke sUpAvaDara vige rethI pitAnA dAMtene sApha na kare. AMkhomA ka jaLa vigere na lagAve, ga. kriyA athavA osaDathI ulaTI na kare suMgaMdhavALA padathI kapaDA vigerene yuga dhavALA na kare athavA reganI zakti mATe dhUpa kare nahIM tathA dhUmra

Page #402
140 sUtrakRtAto taM paripivet-kAsAdirogazAntyarthaM dhUmrapAnaM na kuryAt / 'se bhikkhU' . sa bhi H 'akirie' akriyaH-vAvadhakriyayA rahi 'alsara' alpako-jIvahisAdi vyaapaarrhitH| 'akohe' akrodhaH 'apANe' amAna:-mAnarahitaH 'alohe' aloma:-lobhavanitaH 'amAe' amAya:-mAyAnAma paravaJcanam tadrahitaH / 'uvasaMte' upazAntaH-indriya no indriyadamakaH / 'parinivyuDe' paritiH -kapAyAnalapazamena zAnta ityarthaH, 'No AsaMsaM purabho karenA' no AzaMzAM purataH kuryAt-ihalokaparalokAzaMsArahitA-vakSyamANamakArakamAzaMsanamapi na kuryAda, tathAhi-'hameNa me didveNa vA' anena mama dRSTena vA 'suega vA maeNa vA vinAeNa vA' zrutena vA matena vA vijJAtena vA 'imeNa vA suvariyatavaniyamabhave ravAsega vA' anena vA sucaritataponiyamAbhigraharUpabrahmacaryavAsena yA imeNa vA jAyAmAyAvattieNaM' anayA vA yAtrAmAtrAvRtyA saMpamapUrvakazarIrayAtrAnihAya zuddhAhArAdInAM grahaNa kRtam 'dhammeNaM' dharmeNa 'ibhI cue' itanyu:: 'peccA' metya 'deve siyA' devaH Adi kare / bhikSu sAvadya kriyA se rahita ho, alUSaka arthAt jIva hiMsA Adi kAryoM se rahita ho krodha mAna mAyA aura lobha se rahita indriyoM kA aura mana kA damA kare, kaSAya rUpI agni ko prazAnta karake zItala svarUpa ho, isa loka aura paraloka saMbaMdhI kAmanA na kare, aura yaha icchA bhI na kare ki maiMne yaha jo jJAna dekhA, sunA yA manana kiyA hai arthAt zuna kA abhyAsa kiyA hai, tapazcaraNa kiyA hai, niyamoM kA pAlana kiyA hai, nAnA prakAra ke abhigraha dhAraNa kie haiM, brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA hai, zarIra kI yAtrA kA nirvAha karane ke lie zuddha aura prAsuka AhAra pAna kA sevana kiyA hai, dharma kA AcaraNa kiyA hai, hai, isa sagha ke phalasvarUpa yaha bhava tyAga karane para deva ho jAU / saya pAna vigere paNa na kare. bhikSue sAvadya kriyAthI rahita thavuM. alUSaka arthAta " jIvahiMsA vigere kAryothI rahita thavuM krodhamAna mAyA ane lebhathI rahita thavuM. Indriyo ane mananuM damana kare. kaSAya rUpI agnine zAMta karIne zItala, svarUpa thAya A loka ane paraloka saMbaMdhI kAmanA na kara. ane evI IcchA paNa na kare ke meM je A jJAna joyuM, sAMbhaLyuM athavA manana karyuM che, arthAt zratane abhyAsa karyo che, tapazcaraNa karyuM che. niyamanuM pAlana karyuM che. aneka prakAranA abhigraDe dhAraNa karyA che, brahmacaryanuM pAlana karyuM che. zarIra yAtrAne nirvAha karavA mATe zuddha ane prAsuka AhAra' pANInuM sevana karyuM che, dharmanuM AcaraNa karyuM che, A bAvAnA phala sararUpa A bhavane

Page #403
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 141 syAm 'kAmamogA Na vasavatI' kAmamogAH khalu vazatino mama syuH 'middhe vA adukkhamasabhe' siddho vA aduHkho vA 'zubho vA-sarve kAmAH madadhInA, bhaveyuH-- siddhayo'NimAdikA vazarvA no - bhavantu-duHkhAdyazubhebhyo rahi // bhave mityevaM vAnchA kadApi sAdhunA na katavyA / kuto na katavyA tAdRzI kAmanA ? aniya tatvAt / tatrAha-etya vi siyA etya vi No miyA' atrApi syAt atrApi no syAt tamobhiH kAmanA kadAcidvati-tathAvidhavicitrAzumapariNAmAt , navA bhavatItyevamaniyamAt / 'se mikkhU sa bhikSuH-niravadhabhikSaNazalaH sahi anucchie' manojJeSu zabdeSu amUcchito'nAsaktaH / 'rUvehi amucchie' rUpeSu - manohAriSu asadvastuSu amuucchitH| 'gaMvehi amucchira' gandheSu amuunychitH| 'rasehiM amucchie' raseSu achitaH 'phAsehiM apucchira' sparzeSu amacchiA / 'virae kohAo -mANAmo-mAyAmo-ThobhAo-pejjAmo-dosAmo-kalahAmoambhaka vANAo-pesunnAbho-paraparivAyAo-arairaio' virataH krodhAd mAnAdamAyAyAH lobhAt premNo dveSAt kalahAd abhyAkhyAnAn paizUnAt paraparivAdAd. prakAra ke kAmabhoga mere adhIna ho jAe, agimA Adi RdviyAM mujhe prApta ho jAe~, meM samasta duHkhoM aura azubhoM se baca jAU / sAdhu ko aisI AkAMkSA kadApi nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki tapasyA ke dvArA kadAcit koI kAmanA pUrI hotI hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI hotii| arthAt aisA koI niyama nahIM hai ki tapasyA se pratyeka kI pratyeka kAmanA pUrI ho hI jAya / bhikSu manohara zabdoM meM Asakta na ho, manojJa rUpo meM Asakta na ho, isI prakAra gaMdha rasa aura sparza meM bhI AtA na ho| vaha krodha, mAna, mAyA, loma, rAga, dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna paizUnya, prtyAga karIne deva banI jA badhA prakAranA kAmabhego mAre AdhIna thaI jAya aNimA vigere baddhio mane prApta thaI jAya, huM saghaLA dukha ane azubhethI bacI jAuM. - sAdhue evI AkAMkSA kyAreya paNa karavI na joIe-kemake tapayA dvArA kadAca ke I kAmanA pUrI thAya che, ane koI kAmanA kadAca pUrI na paNa thAya arthAt e keI niyama nathI ke-tapasyAthI darekanI samaya kAma nAe pUrI thaI jAya bhikSuoe manahara evA zabdomAM Asakta na thavuM. manojJa evA suMdara rUpamAM Asakata na thavuM. e ja pramANe suMdara gaMdha sArA sArA rasa ane 25 pa bhAsata na 5. mAodha, bhAna, bhAyA, soma, rAgadeSa kalaha abhyAkhyAna, vaiza, parapaviA saMyamamAM arati-aprIti ane -

Page #404
152 sUtratA se bharaviratibhyAm 'mAyA mosAo' mAyAmRpA pAm 'minchAdasaNAlA' miyA darzanazalyAt 'ii se mahato AyANAo' iti sa mahata AdAnAva-mastaH karmavandhanAta 'ubasaMte uvahie' upazAntaH upasthi : 'paDivirae se mikkhU' prativirata sAvadha kAryAt pavinivRttaH sa mikSuH / 'je ime tasathAvarA pANA bhavaMti' ye ime prasasthAvarAH prANA bhavanti / 'te No sapaM samAraMmA No aNNehi samAraMbhAve bhanne samAramaMte vA na samaNujANa' tAn na svayaM samArabhate, nA'pyanyaiH samArasamayati, anyAna samAramato vA na samanu naanaati-naa'numodte| 'ii se mahato AyANAbho usate udvira paDi virara se bhikkhU' iti sa mahata AdAnAdura zAntaH-upasthitaH prativirataH sa bhikssuH| 'je ime kAma bhogA sacitA vA acitA vA te No sayaM giNhei No anneNaM parigihAveDa, annaM parigiNhataM piNa samaNujANaI ye ime saMsAre vidyamAnAH kAmabhogA-straka candanavanitAdivipazeSabhogAH sacitA vA acittA vA vartante tAn no svayaM parigRhNAti-tadviSayakaM parigraha svayaM na karoti, no vA anyena parigrAhayati-parigraI kAra pati, anya vA parigRhantamapi tadvipayakaparigrahaM kurvantamapi na samanu nAnAti-nA'numodate ityarthaH / "ii se parivAda, saMyama meM arati, asaMyama meM rati, mAyA yukta mRvAvAda aura mithyAdarzana zalya se virata ho| aisA sAdhu mahAn karmapanya se nivRtta ho jAtA hai aura sAvadha kArya kA tyAga kara denA hai| yaha jo prasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unakA na svayaM AraMbha karatA hai, na dumaroM se AraMbha karavAtA hai aura na dumare AraMma karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai| vaha mahAn karmapandha se nivRta ho jAtA hai / zuddha saMyama meM sthita hotA hai aura pApa se nivRta ho jAtA hai / vaha sAdhu saMcita aura acitta donoM prakAra ke kAma mona ke sAdhanoM ko na to svayaM grahaNa karatA hai, na dUsare se grahaNa karavAtA hai aura na grahaNa karane vAle asaMyamamAM rati-prIti mAyA yukta mRSAvAda ane mithyAdarzana zalyathI virata thavuM. evA sAdhu mahanuM kamabaMdhathI chUTa, jAya che, ane sAvagha kAne tyAga karI de che je A trasa ane sthAvara prANuM che teo svayaM AraMbha katA nathI. bIjAothI AraMbha karAvatA nathI ane bIjI Ara bha karavAvALAone anumodana ApatA nathI. te mahAna kaba dhanathI nivRtta thaI jAya che. arthAt chUTi jAya che ddha saMyamamAM rithita thAya che ane pApathI nivRtta thaI jAya che te sAdhu sacitta ane aMcitta ane prakAranA kAmone sAdhanene svaye grahaNa karatA nathI tathA bIjA pAse baha karAvatA

Page #405
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam mAto AyANAo ubasate uThie paDivirae se bhikkhu', sa mahata AdAnAta upazAnta:-upasthitaH, pativirataH-sAvadha kAryAta pratinivRtto bhavati sa bhikSuH ritibhAvaH / 'jaM pi ya imaM saMparAiyaM kammaM kajjaI - yadapi cedaM sAmparAyikasaMsArasambandhikaSAyasambandhi vA karma kriyate 'jo taM sayaM kareI no tat. svayaM karoti No aNNeNaM kAraveI' no anyena kArayati, 'annaM pi kareMNa samaNu jANaI' anyamapi kurvantaM na. samanunAnAti / 'iha se mahato AyANAmo iti sa.mahata AdAnAd karmavandhanAt 'uasaMte ubaTie paDivirae' upazAntA upasthitaH -pativirataH 'se bhikkhU jANejnA' sa bhikSuH iti jAnIrAva 'amaNaM, vA 4 assaM paDiyAe' azana vA pAnaM vA khAdimaM vA svAdiyaM vA etazcaturvidhaM vastu etat patijJayA 'ega sAhAmmiya mudassa' ekaM sAdhArmikaM samuddizya 'pANAI bhUyAI jIvAiM mattAI samArarUma pANAn bhUnAni jIvAn satvAna samArabhya 'sAhissa' samuddizya 'kItaM pAbhiccaM Acchijja aNisaTTha abhihaDaM ATuddesiyaM' kA anumodana karatA hai| anaeva vaha mahAn karma pandhana se mukta ho jAtA hai, vizuddha saMgama ke anuSThAna meM sthita hai aura samasta pApoM se nivRtta hai| saMsAra meM jo sAmAyika karma kiye jAte haiM arthAt 'kaSArya yukta hokara saMmAra kI vRddhi karane vAlA karmabandha kiyA jAtA hai, use vaha sAdhu svayaM nahIM karatA hai, dUsare se nahIM karavAtA hai aura na karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / isa kAraNa vaha mahAn karmayandha se mukta ho gayA hai, saMyama meM upasthita hai aura pApa se nivRtta hai| 1. sAdhu yadi aisA jAne ki gRhasthane kisI eka sAdhu ko uddezya karake prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satyoM kA AraMbha karake azana, pAna, nathI tathA guNa karavAvALAne anumodana ApatA nathI. tethI ja te mahAna kamabaMdhathI mukta thaI jAya che vizuddha saMyamanA anuSThAnamAM sithata thAya che. ane saghaLA pApothI nivRtta thAya che. saMsAramAM je sAMparAyika karmo karakaravAmAM Ave che, arthAt kaSAya yukta thaIne sa sAranI vRddhi karavAvALA karma baMdha karavAmAM Ave che, tene te sAdhu svayaM karatA nathI. bIjAo pAse karAvatA nathI, tathA karavAvALAnuM anudana paNa karatA nathI te kAraNathI te mahAnuM karmabaMdhathI mukta thaI jAya che saMyamamAM upasthita thAya che, ane pApathI chUTI jAya che. je sAdhu evuM samaje ke gRhastha koI eka sAdhune uddezIne prANe, bhUta, cha ane sane AraMbha samAra bha karIne azana, pAna; khAdima

Page #406
144 sUtrakRtAGgasta krItam-dravyaM datvA AnItam udyatAm-kutazvidAnItam, Accheya-kutazviddhalA. kAreNa prAptam, anisaSTam dhanasvAminama nAmakA AnItam / abhyAhRtam-ku. zvigrAmAt sAdhu sammukhamAnItam, Ahatyaudezikam-sAdhumuddizya parikalpita caturvidhaM AhAramityevaM yadi sAburjAnIyAt 'taM ceiyaM siyA' taccedattaM syA sAdhave 'taM No sayaM bhujai' tAdRzamAhArAdikaM sAdhuH no bhuGkte-no bhuJjIta 'No aNNeNaM sunAveI' no anyena kenacidapi bhojayati-bhojadityarthaH 'annapi bhujateM ga. samaNujANai' / anyamapi * bhuJjantaM na samanujAnAti-na anumodate-nAnu modettatyarthaH 'iti se mahato AyaNAmo' iti sa sAdhumehata AdAnAt karma vandha. nAt 'ubasane' upazAntaH 'uhira' upasthitaH 'paDipirae' prati virataH pUrvokta mAhArAdikaM tyajati-tasmAt mahAkarmavandhanAt muktaH zudrasaMyame upasthitaH-pApAkhAdima aura svAdima taiyAra kiyA hai, yA sAdhu ke lie mUlya dekara kharIdA hai, kimI se udhAra liyA hai, kisI se balAtkAra karake chInA hai, dhana ke svAmI se pUche binA le liyA hai, kimI grAma Adi se sAdhu ke manmugna lAyA hai yA sAdhu ke nimitta taiyAra kiyA hai to aise diye gae yA diye jAne vAle AhAra ko sAdhuna svayaM kAma meM lAve, na mare ko khilAve aura na khAne vAle kA anumodana kre| aisA karane vAlA sAdhu mahAn karmacanmana se baca jAtA hai, saMyama meM sthita hotA hai aura pApa se nivRtta ho jAtA hai| . sAdhu ko yadi aisA jJAta ho ki jisake lie AhAra yanAyA gayA hai, ve sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA hai, kintu gRhastha ke nimitta athavA ane svAdima taiyAra karela che, athavA sAdhu mATe kIMmata ApIne kharIda karela che, koInI pAse udhAra lIdhela che, keInI pAse balAtkAra karIne paDAvI lIdhuM che, dhananA mAlikane pUchayA vinA laI dhuM che, kaI gAma vigeremAMthI sAdhunI pAse lAvyA che, athavA sAdhune nimitta taiyAra karela che, te evI rIte Ape thavA ApavAmAM AvanArA cAhArane sAdhu pite upayogamAM na le tathA bIjAone khavarAve nahI tathA kha nArAonuM anumodana na kare. evuM karavAvALA sAdhu mahAna karma baMdhathI bacI jAva che. saMyamamAM rita thAya che; ane pApathI nitta thAya che. - sAdhunA jANavAmAM evuM Ave ke A Aha 2 banAvela che, te sAdhu 2) ba vavAmAM Avela nathI, paratuM gRhastha mATe athavA pitAne te Te teNe

Page #407
samayArthayodhinI TIkA vi. zru. ma. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam - - -.45 nivRttazca sAdhurvijJeyaH / 'se mikkhU aha puNeva jANejjA' sa bhikSu-tha punareva jAnI. ''yAt 'taM jahA vijjai' tadyathA-vidyate 'temi parakkame' teSAM praakrmH-saamrthy| mAhAranirvartanaM pratyAramma iti, 'jassaTTA te veiyaM siyA' yadarthAya te ime syuH, gRhasthena yadarthamazanAdayo nirmitA ste na sAdhavA-kintu te ime anye, tatsvanAmagrIhamAha-'taM jahA' ityaadi| 'taM jahA'' tadyathA-'appaNo puttAiNaTAe jAva AesAeM' AtmanaH putrAdharyAya yAvadAdezAya-Atmano'tha kRtaM tathA putrAdyaryAya kRtam dhAtrIrAjadAsadAsIkarmakarAeM kRtaM praghUrgakArtha kRtam 'puDho paheNAya' pRthaka pragrahaNArya-prAmAntaraprepaNAya kRtam 'sAmAsAe' zyAmAzAya-zyAmA-ratriH tasyAM bhojanAya nirmitam / athavA-'pAyarAsAe' prAtarAzAya-pAta janAya 'saMNihi saMNicA sanidhisannivayaH-viziSTAhAra niSpAdanam 'kijjai' kriyate 'iha eesiM mANavANaM bhoyaNAe' ihaiteSAM mAnavAnAM bhejanAya sampAditamAhArAdikam / 'tattha' 'tatra 'bhikkhU bhikSuH 'parakRtam-gRhasthaiH kRtam 'paraNihiyamuggamuppAyaNesaNAsuddhaM 'satyAiyaM satthapariNAmiyaM' paraniSThiram-parArthakatam, atra ca catvAro bhaGgAH tasya kRtaM tasyaiva niSThitam,1, tasya kRtam anyasya niSThitam 2, anyasya 'kRtaM "apane nimitta usane banAyA hai to aise AdhArmika Adi doSoM se rahita AhAra ko svIkAra karane meM sAdhu ko koI doSanahIM lgtaa| nirdoSa AhAra bhI zarIranirvAha aura saMyama yAtrA ke lie hI grahaNa karanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu yadi aisA jAne ki yaha AhAra gRhastha ne apane lie yA apane putrAdi ke lie, putravadhU ke lie, dhAya ke liye dAsadAsiyoM ke liye karmacAriyoM ke lie, pAhane ke lie "athavA grAmAntara meM bhejane ke lie banAyA hai, athavA vyAlU ke lie, nAzte ke lie banAyA hai, yA dUsare manuSyoM ke lie AhAra kA saMcaya kiyA hai, to bhikSu gRhastha ke dvArA niSpAdita. dUmare ke lie banAye hue banAvela che, te e sthitimAM AdhArmika vigere dethI rahita evA AhA- rane svIka2, karavAmAM sAdhune kaI paNa deSa lAgatuM nathI. nirdoSa AhAra paNa zarIranA nirvAha ane sahama yAtrA mATe ja grahaNa kare joIe. || tAtparya e che ke-sAdhunA jANavAmAM je evuM Ave ke A AhAra - gRhastha pitAnA mATe athavA potAnA putrAdike mATe ke putravadhU mATe dhAya , mATe dAsa dAsiye mATe kAma karanArAo mATe pazuo mATe athavA bIje ThekANe mokalavA mATe banAvela che, athavA vALu mATe ke nAstA mATe banAvela che, athavA bIjA koI mANasa mATe AhArano saMgraha karela che, te bhikSu gRhastha dvArA nipAdana karela bIjA mATe banAvela vigere prakArathI ahiyAM sU0 19

Page #408
146 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tasya niSThitam 3, anyasya kRtam anyasya niSThitam4. atra dvitIyacaturtha bhaGgo 'vizuddhau nAveva grAhyau, udgamotpAdana praNAzuddham, zastrAtItam, zastrapariNAmitam / tatra udgamotpAdanapaNAzuddham-udgamAdidoparahitopazuddham, zastrAtItam-agnyAdi .zastra saMparkAdacittIkRtam, evaM zastrapariNAmi tam-agnyAdizastradvArA nirjIvIkRtam anyAyaM kRtam 'avihisiyaM' avihiMsitaM-hiMsAdisAyarahitam svakAyaparakAya rahitam ataeva sarvaprakAraracittam 'esiyaM' epitam-epaNayA prAptam, vesiyaM' pikaM kevala mAdhuvepamAptam 'sAmudANiyaM' sAmudAnikam-madhukaravRttyA mAptam, 'pacamasaNe' prAptamazanam 'kAraNahA' kAraNArthAya-kSudhAvedanAdi SaTkAraNAni santi, 'pamANajutte' pramANayuktam-nA'parimitaM grAhya kadAcidapi 'abovaMjaNavaNaleSaNabhRya' akSorA janavaNalepanabhUm-akSaya-zakaTasya upAJja namabhyaGgaH bagasya ca lepanaM tadubhayA''hArama haret / 'saMjamajAyAmAyAvattiyaM' saMyama-yAtrA mAtrA * isa prakAra yahAM cAra bhI hote haiM -(1) nasya kRtaM tayA niSThitam (2) tasya kRtam anyasya niSThinam (3) anyasya kRtaM tasya niThitam , (4) anyasya kRtam anyasya niSThinam / udgama utpAdanA aura - eSaNA saMbaMdhI dopoM se rahita, agni Adi zastroM ke dvArA acitta banAehae evaM zastroM dvArA pUrNa rUpa se acitta bane hue, hiMmA Adi ke sakriya (bhela sela) se rahita arthAta saba prakAra se acitta, epagA se prApta, kevala mAdhuveSa ke kAraNa prApta hue, madhukarakRta meM prApta hue AhAra ko kSadhAvedanIya Adi chaha kAraNoM se, pramANayukta hI grahaNa kre| pramANa ko ullaMghana karake kadApi grahaNa na kre| vaha bhI gAr3I ko calAne ke lie lagAe jAne vAle auMganA ke samAna asA ghAva (gumaDA) para lagAye jAne vAle lepa ke mamAna AhAra ko saMghamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke 22 no (1565) thAya che te mA prabhArI cha -(1) tasya kRna, tasyaiva -niSThittam (2) tasya kRtam anyasya niSThitam (3) anyasya kRtaM tasya niSThitam' (4) anyAya kRtam anyasya niSThitam' ma, S.pAhanA mane me5 samadhI- ha.bAyA rahita agni vigerethI athavA zo dvArA acitta banAvea tathA zastro dvArA pUrNa rUpathI acitta banelA hiMsA vigerenA bheLaseLathI rahita athavA dareka prakArathI acitta, eSAthI prApta thayela, kevaLa sAdhu-veSanA kAraNathI ja prApta thayela madhukara bhamarAnI vRttithI prApta thayela AhArane sudhAvedanIya vigere cha kArabe thI pramANu yukta ja grahaNa kare. pramANunuM ulaghana karIne koI paNa vakhate " AhAra graha na kare. ane te paNa gADane calAvavA mATe lagAvavAmAM AvatA gana (gADInA paDanI parImAM tela lagAve tena) mAphaka athavA 'ghA para lagAvavAmAM AvatA lepanI mAphaka saMyama yAtrAnA nirvAha mATe ja

Page #409
sArthabodhinI TokA dvi zru. a. 1 puNDarokanA mAdhyayanam 147 vRttikam 'vilamiva pannagabhUyeNa' klimitra pannagabhUtena 'appa NeNaM' AtmanA 'AhAra mAha rejjA' AhAramAharet sarvadoSarahitaM svalpaM yAvata saMgha-zarIranitraho bhavet - tAvadeva saMkucitena AtmanA sarpa ivA''hAraM svIkuryAt yathA sarpaH zItaM trila pravizati tathaiva svAdapagRha AhAraM kudi ityarthaH, 'annaM annakAle pANaM pANakAle annaM bhojyam annakAle pAnaM jalam, pAnakAle grasya yaH kAla tasmin kAle eva tasya vyavahAraH karaNIyaH, 'vatthaM vattha kAle' vastra vastra hAle - yadA. vastrasyAvazyakatA bhavetadaiva grAhyam nAnyathA, 'lega legakAle' layanaM, laganakAle, kIryate 'sminniti panaM gRham vAdikAle anyadA tu aniyamaH 'sayaNaM sayaNa' kAle zayanaM zAnakAle - jinakalsinAM praharamAtram, sthavirakalpinAM maharadvayaMnAdhikaM zayanIyam, vastu svarUpa kAle eva gRhNIyAt na tu kAlAtikrame 1 'sebhikkhU mAnne anavaraM dinamadivaM vA paDivanne' samikSu matrajJo'nyatarAM dizaM dizAm anudizaM dizAntaraM vA pratipannaH - prAzrito viharan ga rthaH, lie grahaNa kare | jaise sarpa sIdhA bila meM praveza karatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu svAda lievinA hI bhojana kare / hasa prakAra bhikSu anna ke samaya meM anna aura pAnI ke samaya pAnI grahaNa karatA hai| jaba vastra kI Ava zyaktA ho tabhI vastra grahaNa karatA hai, anyathA nahIM / laganagRha bhI varSA Adi ke samaya meM grahaNa karatA hai, dUsare samaya ke lie niyama nahIM hai / zayana ke samaya zayana ko grahaNa karatA hai| jinakI sAdhu ke lie zayanakAla eka pahara kA aura sthavira kalpiyoM ke lie do mahara kA hotA hai, isase adhika nhiiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha pratyeka vastu ucita samaya para hI lenA hai, mamaya kA ullaMghana karake nahIM / aimA karma kI maryAdA ko jAnane vAlA mAvu kimI dizA, vidizA yA deza meM vica 1 ahAra grahaNa kare. jema sApa sIdhe ja damA praveza kare che, eja pramANe sAdhuye svAha sIdhA vinA AhAra hovo, ho bhA prabhArI, bhikSu, annnaasamayamAM anna ane pANInA samayamAM pANI grahaga kare che. ane jyAre vasanI jarUra hAya tyAre ja vasra grahaNa kare che, te zivAya nahIM lana-ghara pazu varSA kALanA samaye grahaNu kare che, te zivAyanA sapaya mATe niyamanthii, zayananA sabhaye' zayyA - pathArIne zraddhathuremadhu bhaTe" zayana kALa eka praharanA ane sthavira kalpikAne mATe e 'paheAranA' hAya che.' tenAMthI vizeSa hoto nathI, he tAtparya me che! te hare vastu yogya" samaye ja grahaNa kare che. samayanuM ullaghana karIne letA nathI evA sAdhu kramanI maryAdAne jANavAvALA sAdhu kAi paNa dizA ke vizAmAM ke dezamAM

Page #410
148 sUtrakRtAGga sUtre 'dhammaM Aikkhe vibhae kiTTe' ahiMsA lakSaNaM dharmamAkhyApayet vibhajeta kIrttayet - sAvadyaniravadyavibhAgaM kuryAt 'ucaTTiesa vA aNuvaTTiesa vA sumamANe paveyara' upasthiteSu vA dharmayuddhayopasthiteSu anupasthiteSu vA kautubuddhayopasthiteSu, zuzrUSamANeSu zrotumicchu mavedayet - jinadacanAnusAreNa niravayava tatphalaM ca upadizet / 'saMti virarti uvasamaM nivvANaM soviyaM ajjaviyaM maddaviyaM lAgheviyaM aNatitrAvirya' zAntim - prANAtipAtAdiviramaNam ciratim-indriya no indriyajayam, upazamam, nirvANam - azeSadu.kharahitam, zaucam, ajivam mArdavam, lAghavam anatipAtikam, tatra zaucam - mAvazudvirUpam - Arjavam- saraLa topetam, mArdavam - mRdubhAvayuktam lAghavam anatipAtikam - prANAtipAtAdirahitamahiMsA lakSaNam 'savvesiM pANA' sarve pAM praNAnAm 'sevvesi bhUyANaM' sarveSAM bhUtAnAm 'jAva sattANaM' yAvat saccAnAm jIvAnAm 'aNuvAI kie dhammaM' anuvicintya kIrttayeddharmam sAdhuH prANinAM kalyANaM vicArya mokSaM zAntiprabhRtikaM ca dayopazamAdiyuktaM dharma kIrttayet / ' se bhikkhU dhammaM kinANe No annasta dhammamA ikkhejjA' ratA huA dharma kA upadeza kare evaM sAvaya niravadya kA vibhAga kare / sunane ke icchuka jo dharma karane ke lie upasthita hai athavA anupasthita haiM, unhe jinavacana ke anusAra nirdoSa dharma aura dharma ke phala kI prarUpaNA kare / zAnti, virati indriya aura mana kI vijaya, upazama samasta duHkhoM se rahita nirvANa, zauca mana kI zuddhi saralatA, mRdutA, lAghava aura ahiMsA kA, samasta prANiyoM, bhUnoM, jIvoM aura satvoM ke kalyANa kA vicAra karake upadeza kare / arthAt prANiyoM ke kalyANa kA vicAra karake mokSa, zAnti, dayA' upazama Adi dharma kA upadeza kare / vicaratA thakA dharmanA uddeza kare. temaja sAvadya ane niravanA vibhAga kare. sAMbhaLavAnI icchA vALA je dhama karavA tatpara che, athavA anupasthita che, teene jIna vacana pramANe nirdoSa dharma ane dharmanA phaLanI prarUpaNA are. 'zAnti, virati indriya mane bhananeo vinya upazabha - saghRNA du:pothI . rahita, mev| nirvANu bhokSa zainya-bhananI zuddhi saralayAlu, bhRTu-abhayAH, * lAghava ane ahiMsAnA saghaLA prANiyA bhUtA, jIvA, ane savaeNAnA kalyA Nune vicAra karIne upadeza kare. arthAt prAziyAnA kalyANunA vicAra' karIne bhokSa, zanti, hayA, yazabha vigere dharmanA upadeza 42. 11 11 1

Page #411
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 149. dharma kIrtiyan sa bhikSuH-no annasya hetoH kAraNAta dharmamAcakSIta / 'yo pANassa he dhammamAikhejjA' no pAnasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta, 'No vatthassa . heuM dhammamAikhenjA' no vavasya hetoH dharmamAcakSIta , 'No leNaspahau~ dhammamAikkhejjA' no layanasya-vasate haito dharma gAvakSIta / No sayaNassaheu dhammamAikkhejjA' no zayanasya haito dharma mAcakSIta 'No annesi virUvarUvANaM. . kAmabhogANaM heu dhammamAikkhejjA' no anyeSAM virUparUpANAm-anekaprakArANAM kAmabhogAnA hetoH-zabdAdiviyanimittaM dharma mAcakSIta / agilAe' ara ... AlAnatayA 'dhammamAikkhenjA' dharmamAcakSI / 'nannatya kammanijjarahAe dhamma : mAikkhejjA' nA'nyatra karmanirjarAt dharmamAcakSIna / karmanirjarAMvyatiriktaphalamanabhimandhAya dharmopadezaH sAdhubhiH karttavyaH / 'iha khalu tasma mikkhumma aMtie dhamma mocyA hadda khalu tapa bhikSoranike dharma zrunyA "Ni mamma' nizamya-hRdaye 'vadhArya 'uThANeNaM uTTAya vIrA assi dhamme samuhayA' utthAnera-pravrajyayA utthAya gRhAdikaM parityajan dIkSAM gRhItvA vIrA:-karmavidAraNasAmarthya vanta: dharma kA upadeza karatA hu mA sAdhu anna prApti ke lie upadeza na kare, pAnI kI prApti ke lie dharma kA upadeza na kare vastra ke lie dharma, kA upadeza na kare, upAzraya pAne ke lie dharma kA upadeza na kare, zAyyA prApta karane ke lie dharma kA upadeza na kare, yA vividha prakAra ke kAmabhogoM ko prApta karane ke lie dharma kA upadeza na kre| aglAna bhAva se dharma kA upadeza kre| kamanirjarA ke sivAya anya kisI bhI prayojana se dharma kA upadeza nahIM karanA caahie| . . . .. . bhikSu se dharma ko sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake- vIra-karma- . vidAraNa meM samartha puruSa dIkSA aMgIkAra karake, gRhatyAga karake Ahata dharmane upadeza karatA thakA sAdhu annanI prApti mATe upadeza na kare pANInI prApti mATe dharmane upadeza na kare, vastra mATe dharmane upadeza na kare upAya meLavavA mATe dharmane upadeza na kare zayyA prApta karavA mATe " dharmane upadeza na kare. athavA judA judA prakAranA kAmone prApta karavA mATe dhamane upadeza na kare. aglAnA bhAvathI dharmane upadeza kare karmanI nirjarA sivAya bIjA keI paNa projana mATe dhamane upadeza kare name... , bhikSu pAsethI dharmanuM zravaNa karIne temaja tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne vara-karma vidAraNa karavAmAM samartha purUSa dIkSAne svIkAra karIne tathA gharane

Page #412
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 150 asmina' AItadharme samutthitAH- urtha // bhavanti / 'te evaM saJcotragayA" tevIMga' evaM ' sarvogatAH sarvamokSakAraNaM samyagdarzanajJAnacAritralakSaNaM prAptAH, ye 'eva savvovaratA' te evaM sarve ratAH - sarvebhvaH sarvapAdya karmabhya aratAHnivRttaH, 'te evaM sabtrova maMta' te evaM sarvopazAntAH - jita rupAyAH 'te etra - sannatAeM pariniyutti' te evaM sarvAtmatayA sarva mAvena parinirvRtAH- ukta guNaviziSTA evaM sarvakarmakSayakArakA bhavantIti 'yeti' dharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM kathaMgati - he jambU ziSya ! svIrthakarAcchruta tathaiva tubhyaM kathayAmi, 'evaM' se bhikkhU' evaM sa bhikSuH banImi - kathayAmi-, yathA mayA bhagavata 1 / - - dharmArtho dharmaH zrutavAritrArUpastenArthI, niyAgapatipannaH - niyAgaH - mokSaH zudrabujhye' yathedamukam sa sAdhuH pUrvaguru 11 'dhammaTTI dhammavika 'mI dhamma niyAgapaDivaNe' dharmavit- sarvopavivizuddhadharma jAnAti, saMyamo vA taM prAptaH, 'se' tat 'jahe 57 dharma meM udyamacAna ho jAte haiM / ve vIra puruSa samyagdarzana jJAna cAritraM aura taparUpa mokSa mArga ko prApta karate haiM, samasta sAvadha karmoM se rahita ho jAte haiM / ve saba kaSAyoM ko jIta lete haiM aura vahI samasta karmoM kA pUrNa rUpa se kSatra karate haiN| 5 zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM - he jambU ! maiMne bhagavAn tIrthakara se jesA sunA hai, vaisA hI tuma se kahatA hU~ / isa prakAra vaha mana cAritra rUpa dharma kA arthI hotA hai, vizuddha dharma kA jJAtA hotA hai aura mokSa yA saMghana ko prApta hotA hai / tyAga karIne Ahuta-arhata bhagavAne upadeza karelA dhama mAM udyamavALA khanI jAya ke 'te' vIra puchya samyajJAna, sampU, saMcAritra ane samyak tapa rUpa mekSa mArgane prApta kare che. ane saghaLA sAvadya karmothI rahita /* }" F+ banI jAya che. te badhA ja kaSAyane jIvI leya che ane eja saghaLA ' mena pathAzrI kSaya kare he. 3 14 hai 4 " 1 zrI sudharmAsvAmI jammUva mane kahe che ke--hai jammU ! me" bhagavAna ttI karanI pAsethI je pramANe sAMbhaLyu che, eja pramANe tameAne kahuM chuM. yA pramAce te bhikSu "zrutayAri 35 dharmanI amanA vANA hoya che.,, 4 [F] vizuddha dharmane jANunArA hAya che. ane mekSa athavA sayamane prApta kare

Page #413
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 1 puNDarIkanAmAdhyayanam 11 ghe paJcamaH 'avA patte. paumavarapoMDarI', athavA apAtaH pamaparapuNDarokamasa zvetakamalaM prApto na vA kintu-sa eva sarvebhyaH zreSThaH, evaM se.bhikkhU pariNAyakamma' evaM ' sa 'bhikSuH parijJAtakarmA, parijJAtaM karma yena saH, pariNAyasaMge' parikSAtasaGgaH-parijJAtaH bAhya Abhyantarazca saGga:-sambandho yena saH, taMtra bAhya saGga:jana mananIputrapautrAdirUpa AbhyantaraH saGga:-kAyAdiH, jJaparijhayA eteSAM kaTu phalakamiti jJAtvA pratyAkhyAnaparijayA parityaktaH 'upasaMte' upazAnto jitendriyaH 'samie sahie' samitaH sahitA-pazcamamitibhiH sampannaH, 'sayA jae' sadA yataHjJAnAdi guNasampannaH, se.' sa sAdhuH-evaM vakSyamA gaprakAreNa 'vayANijje' vacanoyo vaktavyaH, 'taM hA tadyathA-'samaNeti vA zramaNa iti vA mAina iti vA 'khaMteti vA kSAnta iti vA kSAntvAdiguNayuktaH 'date tivA' dAno jitendriya iti vA, 'gutte ti vA 'gupta iti vA 'mutteti vA' mukta iti vA, 'isIi vA' Rpiriti vA 'muNII vA' muniriti vA 'kaI ivA' kRtiriti vA viU vA' aisA sAdhu pUrvokta puruSoM meM pAMcavA puruSa hai / vaha uttama puNDarIka ko prApta kare athavA na kare, kintu vahI sapa se zreSTha hai / aisA vaha bhikSu karma ke svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA, bAhya aura antara saMbaMdhoM kA jJAtA arthAt mAtA pitA putra pautra Adi ke pAtya saMyaMtra ko aura , kapAya Adi ke Abhyantara saMbaMdha ko jJaparijJA se kaTuka phala dene vAlA jAna kara pratyArupAna parijJA se tyAga denA hai / jitendriya, pAMca samitiyoM se sampanna, sadA yatanAzIla jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta aisA vaha sAdhu,ina zabdoM dvArA kahane yogya hotA hai-zramaNa, mAhana, kSAnta kSamA Adi cha. meA sAdhu pUti pu3SAmA 5 / 535 che, te meM uttavA rIka-kamaLane prApta kare, athavA na kare paraMtu e ja sauthI zreSTha che e te bhikSu karmanA svarUpane jANavA vALa, bAhyabaha 2aa tathA Abhya tara-aMda2nA saMbadhane jAnAra arthAt mAtA, pitA, putra pautra vigerenA ba dyabahAranA saMbadhane ane kaSAya vigerenA AtyaMtara-aMdaranA saMbaMdhane jJapari. jJAthI kaDavA phala ApanAra jANIne pratyAkhyAna parijJAthI, teno tyAga kare che. jItendriya pAMca samitithI yukta sadA yatanAzIla jJAna vigere guNothI yukta e te sAdhu A nIce batAvavAmAM Avela zabdane cagya gaNAya che. -zrama, bhAna, kSAnta, kSamA vigere guthI yukta, vAnta, tandriya, rAsa, 16JS

Page #414
auranev ar sAtA frnika niyAmiti pA lahe yA rUkSa iti vA 'tIrAdhI kagi mi' bAharanagaraviditi vA pati bImi 11 bhogapati -galama-pamidavAcara-paJcadazamAyA . pani panizadagayapana kAnya nirmApaka, diyA-pInArapati konhApurarAnamadatta nArthI parabhUSita honApurAjagurupAracAcAri-nAnA - jainadharmadivAkara -T-1 zrI cAmIlAlAniviracinAya zrI "nAmRtamya" mamagArtha rodhinyA. mAyAM pApAyAMtitIvacanamkandhe | HARIS namAnam // guto meM yukta, dAna jinediga, guma, mugna prApi, muni, kRtI, vijJAna, fas, nIragI aura caraNa karaNapAracita / mA meM rahatA ||1|| nAnAnadharmadiyA panI ghAnIyAlajImahArAjakRta __ " ho mamagArtha yodhinI gAmyA kA ||prthm adhyayana mamA || m, i n t, P, 3.1, nayI bhane 125 421 . .. ...... ___.. .....! 5 103 pApa 131 'sa 11 AUR 'nI

Page #415
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 153 . . atha dvitIyazrutaskandhasya dvitIyamadhyayana pArampate- ' ." ..dvitIyazrutaskandhesya gata prathamA'dhyayana sAmprataM dvitIyamArabhyate / tatra mathabhA'dhyayane, puSkariNIpuNDarIkadRSTAntenA'yamarthaH samarthitA-yadiha bhUkhaNDe mokSa kAraNamajAnan, paravI kaH karmabandhanAna vimuJcati / kintu samyakazraddhayA pavitrAti:karaNAH-rAgadveSarahitA uttamA nirgranyAH karmabandhanAni troTayitvA mokSamAsA'dayanti / tathA-svakIyasadupadezAt-anyamapi muktibhAjaM kurvanti / tatreyaM jijJAsA bhavati-kena kAraNena jIvo bandhamAsAdayati, kena ca kAraNakuThAreNa bandhanaM chitvA mokSa prApnoti / etasya praznasArasyottaradAnAya dvitIyo'dhyayanaM pravartate / asminna dvitIya adhyayana .. dUsare zrutaskaMdha kA prathama adhyayana samApta huA, aba dUsarA adhyayana kA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| prathama adhyayana meM puSkariNI aura puNDarIka ke dRSTAnta dvArA isa artha kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ki isa bhUmi para mokSa ke kAraNoM ko na jAnane vAle paratIrthika karma bandhana se mukta nahIM hote| kintu samyaka zraddhA se pavitra antaHkaraNa vAle, rAga aura dveSa se rahita uttama nirgrantha hI karmabandhanoM ko toDa kara mukti prApta karate haiM tathA apane sadupadeza se dUsaroM ko bhI mukti kA pAtra banAte haiN| .. atha prazna yaha hotA hai ki jIva kisa kAraNa se karmabaMdha ko mAsa hotA hai aura kisa kAraNa rUpa kuThAra se bandhana ko kATa kara mokSa prApta karatA hai ? isI mahatva pUrNa prazna kA uttara dene ke lie dUsarA bIjA adhyayanano prAraMbha- ' ' 'bhA 2'dhanu: 'paDe adhyayana sAta thayu, hA madhyaya. nine prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. pahelA adayayanama puSkariNI-va ane paMDarIka-kamaLatA tathI A viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avela che keA bhUmi para mokSanA kAraNene na jANanAra evA parasorthike karmane baMdhathI mukta thatA nathI. para tu samyapha zraddhAthI pavitra aMta:karaNavALA ga ane dveSathI rahita uttama 'nirbaLeja karmanA baMdhanene teDIne muktine prApta kare che. tathA patinA sadupadezathI bIjAone paNa mukti prApta 4rAve cha., ,, / have prazna e thAya che ke-jIva kevA kAraNothI karma baMdhane prApta thAya che, ane kayA kAraNa rUpa kuhADAthI baMdhanane kApIne mokSa prApta kare che? A mahatva bharelA praznane uttara ApavA mATe A bIjuM adhyayana 10 20 ....... - ....

Page #416
satra -154 ' sUtrakRtAmo dhyayane dvAdazakriyAsthAnena vandhanaM trayodazakriyAsthAnena mokSo bhaviSyatIti - patipAdayiSyati / yadyapi bandhanamuktikArayoH carcApAgapi saMvRnA, tathApisaMkSepeNa prakRtAM tAM vistareNa prastoSyatIti mahadvaiziSTayam / yaH puruSaH svakIya karmANi 'sapayitumicchati-sa prathamato dvAdazaprakArakakriyAsthAnaM jAnIyAt / tadanu kriyAM parityajya karmabandhanaM zlathayan mokSabhAk syAt, anena prakAreNa ihA'dhyayane dvAdazakriyAsthAnAnAM varNanaM kariSyate / ata etasyA'dhyayanasya kriyAsthAnA'dhyayanamiti nAma bhvti| gamanaca nAdivyApAra eva kriyAzabdArthoM adhyayana prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| isa adhyayana meM yAraha sthAnoM se camadhana aura teraha kriyA sthA, se mokSa hotA hai, yaha pratipAdana kiyA jaaygaa| yadyapi bandha aura mokSa ke kAraNoM kI carcA pahale bhI ho cukI hai kintu vaha saMkSepa se huI hai| yahAM vaha vistAra pUrvaka kI jaaegii| yaha isa adhyayana kI vizeSatA hai / / jo puruSa apane karmoM kA kSaya karanA cAhatA hai, use sarva prathama bAraha kriyA sthAnoM ko jAna lenA caahie| tatpazcAt vaha unako parityAga karake karmAndha ko zithila karatA huA mokSa kA bhAgI hotA hai| isa kAraNa isa adhyayana meM bAraha krigAsthAnoM kA varNana kiyA jaaegaa| isIlie ima adhyayana ko 'kriyAsthAnAdhyayana' nAma diyA gayA hai| ...calanA-phiranA Adi vyApAra hI kriyA' zabda kA artha hai| kriyA prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. A adhyayanamAM bAra kriyA rathAnethI bandhana ane tera kriyA sthAnethI mokSa thAya che, A viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avaze. je ke baMdha ane mokSanA kAraNenI carcA pahelAM paNa thaI cukI che, paraMtu te saMkSepathI thaI che, ahiyAM vistAra pUrvaka karavAmAM Avaze. e A adhyayananuM viziSTa paNuM che. " je purUSa potAnA karmone kSaya karavAnI IcchA rAkhe che, temAM sauthI pahelAM bAra kriyA sthAnane jANI levA joIe. te pachI te ene parityAga karIne kamabandhanane zithila (DhIluM) banAvatA thakA me kSanA bhAgI thAya che. A kAraNathI A adhyayanamAM bAra kiyA sthAnenuM varNana karavAmAM Avaze. tethI ja A adhyayanane "kriyAsthAna,dhyayana" e nAma ApavAmAM Avela che. cAlavuM pharavuM vigere vyApAra eTale ke pravRtti eja kriyA zabdane

Page #417
samayAbodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam bhavati / kriyA dviviza dravyakrimA-bhAvakri ga c| tatra ghaTapaTAdikriyAmArabhya zarIrAntakriyA-dravyakriyA bhAti / bhASakriyA'STapakArA bhavati, pryogo-paay:krnniiy-smudaaneryaapth-smyktv-smpmithyaatv-kriyaabhedaat| etAsAM kriyANAM svarUpaM yathAsthAnaM mUtrakRtaiva pratipAdayiSyate / etAsAM kriyANAM yatsthAnaM tat-kriyAsthAnam , ityetAdRzakriyAsthAnasyaiva prakRtA'dhyayane nirvacanaM krissyte| ataH paramAskhalinAdiguNopetaM mUtramuccAraNIyam / 1. mUlam-sUrya me AusaMteNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu kiriyAThANe NAmajhayaNe paNNatte, tassa NaM ayamahe, iha khalu saMjUheNaM duve ThANe evamAhijjati, taM jahA-dhamme caiva adhamme ceva uvasaMte cetra aNuvasaMte cetra / tattha NaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa ahammapakkhassa vibhaMge, tassa NaM ayama? paNNatte, iha do prakAra kI hotI hai-dravyakriyA aura bhaavkriyaa| ghaTa paTa Adi kI kriyA se lekara zarIra ke anta taka kI kriyA dravya kahalAtI hai| bhAvakriyA ATha prakAra kI hotI haiM-prayoga 1, upAya 2, karaNIya 3 samudAna 4, Ipiya5, samyaktva 6 aura samyamithyAtva 7 kriyA ina kriyAoM kA svarUpa sUtrakAra svayaM hI yathAsthAna pratipAdana krege| ina kriyAoM kA sthAna kriyAsthAna kahalAtA hai| prakRna adhyayana meM isa kriyA sthAna kA hI vyAkhyAna kiyA jaaegaa| isake anantara savalanA Adi doSoM se rahita sUtra kA uccAraNa karanA caahie| artha che kima be prakAranI hoya che dravyakriyA ane bhAvadiyA ghaTa paTa, vigerenI kriyAthI laIne zarIranA aMta sudhInI kriyA dravya kriyA kahevAyach. ThiyA mA8 412nI ya che.. te mA pramANe che. prayoga 1, 75. 4294Iya 3, samuna 4, dhyA55 5, sabhya 6, bhane sabhya mithyAtva 7,.. kiyA 8, A kriyAonuM svarUpa sUtrakAra pote ja prasaMge pAta yathAsthAna pratipAdana karaze A kriyAonuM sthAna kriyAsthAna kahevAya che. cAlu A bIjo adhyayanamAM A 'kriyAsthAnanuM ja vyAkhyAna karavAmAM Avaze te pachI zabalatA vigere dethI rahita sUtranuM uccAraNa karavuM joIe A madhyayana paDe sUtra 'suyaM me Ausa teNe' tyA 'cha..

Page #418
sUtrahatAsa khallu pAiNaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNustA bhavaMti, taM jahA-AriyA vege aNAriyA vege. uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA, bege hassamaMtA vege suvaNNA vege duvaNNA vege surUvA vege durUvA vege| tesiM ca Na imaM eyArUve daMDasamAdANaM saMpehAe taM jahA; Neraiesu vA tirikkhajoNiesu vA maNussesu vA devesu vA je jAvanne tahappagArA pANA vinnu vayaNaM veyaMti / tasi pi yaNa imAiM terasakiriyAThANAI bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM,taM jahA-aTA daMDe1. aNaTAdaMDe2 hiMsAdaMDe3 akamhAdaMDe 4 diTThavipariyAsiyAdaMDe5, mosavattie6 adinnAdANavattie7 ajjhatthavattie8 mANavattie9 mittadosavattie10 mAyAvattie11 lobhavattie12 iriyAvattie 13 ||suu01|| chAyA-zrutaM mayA AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA emAkhyAtam iha khalu kriyA. sthAnaM nAma adhyayanaM prajJaptam , tasya khalalayamarthaH / iha khalu sAmAnyena dve sthAne evamAkhyAyete tadhayA-dharmazcaiva adharmazcaiva, upazAntazcaiva anupazAntazcaiva / tatra khala yaH sa prathamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaGgaH, tasya khallayamayaH prajJaptaH / iha khalu pAcyAM.vA.4.santyekataye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA-AryA e ke, anAryA eke, ucca-- gotrA eke, nI vagotrA eke, kAyavana eke, isvavanta eke, muvI eke, durvarNA eke, surUpA eke, durUpA eke, teSAM ca khalibadametadrUpaM deNDamamAdAnaM samprekSya tadyayA. narayikeSu vA vigyonikeSu vA manuSyeSu vA deveSu vA, ye cAnye tathAmakArAH mANA vidvAMso vedanAM vedayanti, te gAmapi ca khallu imAni trayodazakriyAsthAnAni bhavantItyAkhyAtam , tadyathA-arthadaNDaH1 anartha daNDaH2 hiMsAdaNDaH3 aka smAdaNDaH 4 dRSTiviparyA padaNDaH5 mRgAmatya yikaH6 adattAdAna tyayikA7 adhyA. tmAtyAyikaH 8 mAnapratyayi 9 mitradopapatyayikaH 10 mAyAmatyayikA 11 komapatyayitaH 12 Ipithi .. 13 // 40 1 //

Page #419
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. ma. 2 krizasthAnanirUpaNam 157: ; TIkA - sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAmimabhRtiziSyasamudAyaH mati kathayati- 'Au saMteNa' he Ayu man ziSya ! tena 'bhavanayA' bhagavatA tIrthakareNa mahAvIreNa 'eva makkhAyaM' evam - vakSyamANam AkhyAtaM pratipAdinam ' me sUrya' miyA bhagavatA yadupadiSTaM tanmayA zruta-tadeva kriyAsthAnaM tvAmahaM vacmi / atimantAH sAvadhAna manasA kRNu / 'ha khalu kiriyAThANe NAmajjhapaNe patte' iha-asmin jinazAsane khalu kriyAsthAnaM nAmA'dhyayanaM dvitIyaskandhe prajJaptam kathitam - 'hasaNaM ayamaTTe' tasya - kristhAnasya khalu ayamarthaH, 'iha khalu saMjU deNaM duverANe mAhijjeti iha khalu dve sthAne sAmAnyena evamAkhyAyete / 'taM jA tadyathA- 'dhamme cetra adhamme ce " dharmAdharmavaiva "umra - aNusaMte cetra ? upazAntazrAnupazAntazcaiva-upazAntadharmasthAnam anupazAntadharmasthAna: ca 'tattha NaM. je se paDhamassa' tatra khalla yaH saH prayamasya 'ThAsasthAnastha "ahamma pakravA ssa' adharmaSasya 'vi' vibhaGgo vibhAgaH prakAra iti yAvat-iha prAyaH sarvo 'pi prathamatotrartate tataH sadupadezAprati ato'dharma-kSasya mathamatva-+ } 3 + 'suyaM me AusaMteNaM' ityAdi / TIkArtha - zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane jambU svAmI Adi ziSya samUha se kahate haiM - he ziSya ! AyuSmAn bhagavAn mahAvIra tIrthaMkara ne isa prakAra kahA hai / bhagavAn ne jo kahA vaha maiMne sunA hai| vahIM kriyAsthAna maiM tumheM kahatA huuN| jise sAvadhAnacitta hokara suno isa jinazAsana meM kriyAsthAna nAmaka adhyayana kahA gayA hai / usakA artha yaha hai - sAmAnya rUpa se do sthAna isa prakAra kahe jAte haiM- dharma aura adharma, upazAnta aura anupazAnta, arthAt upazAMta dharmasthAna aura anupazAMta dharmasthAna / inameM se prathama adharma sthAnakA artha- isa prakAra kahA gayA hai| - TIkA zrI sudharmAsvAmI,jambusvAmI vagere peAtAnA ziSyAne kahe. che ke--ha ziSya ! AyuSyamAn bhagavAna mahAvIra tI kare A pramANe 4 . bhagavAna ? huM te meM 'sAlajyu che. yo yathA sva35 hu tamAne kahu chuM te tamA sAvadhAna cittavALA thaI ne "sAmaNI. A jaina zAsanamAM kriyAsthAna nAmanu adhyayana kahevAmAM Avela che, teneA 'atha e che ke--sAmAnya paNAthI e sthAnA A pramANe kahevAmAM Ave che! tero sthAna dharma, ane' adharma se che upazAMta ane anupezati arthAt upazata dhama sthAna ane anupazAnta dharmasthAna temAM pahelAM adhama sthAnanA artha A pramANe kahela che.~~ ~+1 ft

Page #420
sUtrakRtAGgasatre 15 yuktam / 'tassa NaM agramaThThe paNate' tasya khala avamarthaH prajJaptaH 'Taha gvaDa pAhaNaM vA4' iha-asmin loke khalu iti-nizrayena 'pAi vA 'pAcyA vA4-prAcyA didizAsu caturSu 'saMgaiyA maNuyA bhAMti' santyekana ye manuSyA savanti - aneka-kArabhedabhinnA mAnA vidyante, 'taM jahA' tathA 'AriyA vege agAriyA bege' AryA eke, anAryA eke 'uccAgoyA vege - NIyAgoyA vege' uccaga yA ekenIcagotrA eke, "kAya maMtA vege-issamaM // vege' kA vavanto dIrgha yA eke-hasvakAyA eke ' vege-duSNA vege' sudargA eke kena viziSTavanto bhavanti, durna eke, 'surUrA vege durUpa vege' nRpAH sundararUpavanta eke durUpA: - kutsitarUpavanta eke 'teci NaM eyAkha' teSAM ca idam evam, teSAmane kabhedabhinnAnAM mAnavAnAm idaM vakSyamANarUpakam 'daMDasamAdANaM' daNDasamAdAnaM bhavati - tepAM jIvAnAM pApakarmaNa icchA bhanati, iti 'saMpeAe' taM saMpe kSya - samyagdRSTvA 'taM jh|' tayayA- 'NeraDapasa vA' 'nairayikeSu - nArakajIveSu vA 'tirikkhajoNi vA' tiryagyonikeSu jIvepu, 'magusse vA' manuSyajIveSu vA * prAyaH sabhI loga pahale adharma meM pravRtti kAte haiM, phira samupadeza pAkara dharma meM pravRtta hote haiM, isa kAraNa adharma pakSa ko mana kahA hai| isa loka meM nizcaya hI pUrva Adi sabhI dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM nAnA prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM, jaise - ka. I Arya hote haiM, koI anArya zete haiM, koI uccagotrI hote haiM koI nI vagotrI hote haiM, koI lambe zarIra vAle to koI choTe zarIra vAle zete haiM koI brAhmaga Adi UMce varNa vAle aura kaI nIce varNa vAle hote haiM / koI sundara rUpa vAle aura koI kurUpa hote haiN| ina nAnA prakAra ke manuSyoM kI pApa karma karane kI icchA hotI haiM / yaha dekhakara nArakoM tiryNce| - prayaH saghaLA leke pahelA adhamAM pravRtta huM ya che ane pachI sadgu padeza pAmIne dhamAM pravRtta thAya che. tethI adhama pakSa paDelA kahela che. A leAkamAM jarUra pUrva vigere saghaLI dizAe ane vidizAemAM aneka prakAranA manuSyA hAya che. jemake--keI Aya hAya che. kAI anAya hAya che. kai ucca getravALA hAya che. kAI nIcA gAtravALA DhAya che. kAI lAMbA zarIravALA tA kAI DhIgaNA zarIravALA hoya che koI brAhmaNuM vigere uMca vadhu vALA ane kAI nIyA vavALA hAya che. kaeNya suMdara rUpa vALA ane kAI kadarUpA eTale ke kharAba rUpavAna DhAya che. A aneka prakAranA manuSya.te pU 54ma karavAnI IcchA thAya che. e' joI te 'nArakeza,

Page #421
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam .. 'devesa vA' devanikAyeSu vA 'je. nAvanne tahappagArA' ye cAnye tayANakArI 'pANA' prANA:-jIvAH 'vinnU vevaNe veyaMti' vedanAM mukhaduHkhA'nubhavasarUpAM veda. yanti-anubhavanti vidvaaNsH-sdsdvivekvntH| tesi pi ya NaM imAI terasa kiriyAThANAI" teSAmapi ca khalu imAni trayodaza kriyAsthAnAni 'bhavaMtItimakavAya' mavantIti tIrthakararAkhyAtam 'taM jahA' tadyathA-tAni ca sthAnAni-agre vakSyamANAni 'ahAdaMDe' arthadaNDa:-kamapi prayojanavizeSamAsAdya hiMsAtmakapApakaraNa 'marthadaNDaH kathyate 1 / 'aNahAdaMDe' anaryadaNDaH prayojanamantareNaiva hiMsAtmakapApakiraNamanarthadaNDaH 2 / 'hiMsAda De' hinadaNDaH-prANinAmatipAtaH 3. 'akamhAdaMDe' akasmAddaNDaH (Akasmiko daNDaH) anyasyA'parAdhe daNDayate'nyaH 4 / 'diTThI viriyAsiyAdaMDe' dRSTiviparyApadaNDa:-dRSTe viparyApo'nyathA bhAvastena ko daNDaH, yathA paratharakhaNDaM jJAtvA bANena pakSiNaM hanti 5 / 'mosavattie' mRpA pratyAyikAmanuSyoM aura devanikAgoM meM jo sat-asat ke vivekI evaM puNya karma ke udaya se bhAgyavAna jIva sukha duHkha rUpa vedanA kA anumaya karate haiM, unake bhI yaha teraha kriyA sthAna tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne kahe haiN| ve teraha kriyA sthAna isa prakAra haiM-- (1) arthadaMDa--kimI projana se hiMsA krnaa| (2) anartha daMDa--niSprayojana hiMsA krnaa| (3) hiMsAdaMDa--prANiyoM kA ghAta krnaa| * . (4) akasmAt daMDa--dUsare ke aparAdha kA dUsare ko daMDa denaa| - (5) dRSTi viparyAsa daMDa--dRSTi doSa se daMDa denA, jaise patthara kA TukaDA samajha kara pakSI ko yANa se maarnaa| tiryaMce manuSyo ane vinikAyomAM je sata 'asattA vivekane jANanArA tathA puNya karmanA udayathI bhAMgyavAna jIva sukha duHkha rUpa vedanAne anubhava kare che teonA paNa A nIce batAvavAmAM Avela tera sthAne bhagavAne 4 . te te2 yAsthAna mA prabhAra cha.-- (1) artha - 56] prayothI l 42vI / (2) anarthadaMDa-kAraNa vinA hiMsA karavI ___(3) hiMsA-prApiyAno ghAta 42vI. *r (4) akasmAta daMDa-bIjAnA eparAdhane bIjAne daMDa Ape (5) daSTi vipasadaMDa-daSTi doSathI daDade jemake-pattharane kakaDe 'malane pakSAne mAthI bhAra.

Page #422
/ saMtApa mithyAmASaNena pApasampAdanam, 'adinAdANaprattie' adattAdAnapAtyAyasvAminA adattAstugrahaNam, yathA sneyena pAdravyagrahaNam 7, 'ajhandhavattie' adhyA' smaipratyaSika: manasi - anyathA cintanam -8 / 'mANavati' mAnamAyayikajAtyAdigarvamAsAdya parApamAnam, 'mittadosavattie' mitradoSapratyAyikAmitratapa:10, 'mAyAvattie' mAyA pratyayipha:-parasya vaJcanam 11 'lomAtie' lomapratyayikA-lobhakaraNa 12 'iriyAradie' iryA pathika:- paJca samiti gumitrayagupta:-sarvopayogapUrvakag2amane'ri sAmAnyanA karmabandho bhavati 13, ene 'yodaza kriyAsthAnAni, emireva jIvasya kapabandho bhAti / etavyatiriktA (6) nRpA pratyayika daMDa --mithyA bhASaNa karake pApa krnaa| . * (7, adattAdAna pratyayika--corI se parAI vastu lenaa| (8) adhyAtma pratyAyika--manameM aprazasta cintana krnaa| . (2) mAnapratyadhika-jAti Adi kA garva karake dUsaroM kI apamAna krnaa| (10) mitra veSa pratyayika-mitroM ke sAtha deSa bhAva dhAraNa krnaa| (11) mAyA pratyayika-chala-kapaTa karake pApa krnaa| (12) loma pratyAyaka-lobha krnaa| (13) Ipidhika upayoga pUrvaka gamana karane para bhI sAmAnyataH karmabandha honaa| . ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM se jIva ko karmapanna hotA hai| inase () mRSA pratyathika daMDa-mithyA bhASaNa karIne arthata asaca bolIne pApa karavuM te ... (7) mahattahAna pratyayi:-yArI 412 pA24I thI sevA. ., / (8) adhyAtma pratyaya:-manamai-maprazasta tina 3. . (6) bhAna pratyayi-ni, virene 4zana bhItamA a5mAna karavuM (10) bhitradve5 pratyayibhitra saaye| . (11) bhaayaaty4i--ch|| 458 4rIne 5 / 5 427. . (12) sAsa pratyAya--vana 42-1. (1) pathi--6421 4 gamana tyasabA) 46vA chana 55 sAmAnya praNathI karmabaMdha che te. A tera kriyAthAnethI chane karmabaMdha thAya che tenAthI liMka kaI

Page #423
samayAgodhinI TIkA zi.zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam na kAcanA'nyA kriyA yA hi karmabandhakAriNI syAt / eSveva kriyAsthAneSu sarve saMsAriNo jIvAH santIti muu01| , mUlam-paDhame daMDasamAdANe aTThAdaMDavattie tti Ahijai, se jahA NAmae keipurise AyaheDaM vA NAiheuM vA AgArahe parivAraheDa vA mittaheDaMvA NAgaheDaM vA bhUtaheDaMvA jakkhaheuM vA taM daMDaM tasathAvarehiM pANehi sayameva Nisiriti, aNNega viNisirAvei aNNaM pi NitiraMtaM lamaNujAgai, evaM khalu tasta tappattiyaM sAvanaMti Ahijai, paDhame daMDasamAdANe ahAdaMDavattie ti Ahie ||suu0 2 // 17 // chAyA-prathamaM daNDasamAdAnamarthadaNDapratyayika misyAkhyAyate / tadyathA-nAma kazcit puruSaH AtmahetorvA jJAtihenorvA AgArahetorvA parivAraheto mitrato nAgaheto bhUtaheto yakSahetorvA taM daNDa sasthAvareSu pANeSu svayameva nisRjati anyenApi nisarjayati anyamapi nimanantaM samanunanAti, evaM khalu tasya tatpatyayikaM sAvadha mAdhIyate pathamaM daNDasamAdAnam arthadaNDapratyayiphamityAkhyAtam ||muu02||17||, ___TIkA--'paDhame' prathamam 'daMDasamAdANe daNDasamAdAnam -kriyAsthAna mayamaM pApakaraNasthAnam 'aTThA daMDavattie' arthadaNDa patyayikam 'tti' iti 'Ahi atirikta koI aisI kriyA nahIM hai jo karmabandha kA kAraNa ho / saMsAra ke samasta jIva inhIM kriyAsthAnoM meM pattemAna haiM // 1 // (1) arthadaMDa kriyAsthAna / ' .. ... 'paDhame daMDa samAdANe' ityaadi| .. TIkArtha-pahalA daMDa samAdAna arthAt kriyA sthAna arthadaMDa pratyayika kahA gayA hai| daNDa samAdAna kA uddeza aura vimAga arthAt sAmAnya evI kriyA nathI, ke je karmabandhanuM kAraNuM heya, saMsAranA saghaLA jIvo Aja kriyA sthAnamAM rahelA che. AvA (1) Hies hiyAsthAna ___ 'paDhame damAdANe' tyAdi TIkAtha-pahele daMDa samAdAna arthAt kriyAkathana arthadaMDa prayika kahela che daMDa samAdAnanA uddeza ane vibhAga arthAta sAmAnya kathana ane sa0 21

Page #424
- 162 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre brjai' AkhyA?te, prathamasUtreNa uddeza vibhAga daNDasapAdAnasya darzayitvA dvitIya sUtreNa arthapratyayikadaNDasamAdAnasya lakSaNa svarUpaM cocyate- 'paDha' ityAdi / 'se jANAmae kehapurise' tathA nAma kavipuruvaH, 'Ayadeu' vA' jJAtihetorvA, 'AgAraheuvA' AgAra gRhaM taddheto 'parigaraheuvA ' parivArahetorvA 'mita deu' vA 'mitrato va 'nAgadeu' vA' nAgaheto va 'bhUta deuvA" bhUtahetorcA 'jakkhaheu' vA' yakSa torvA 'taM daMDaM tasthAvarehi pANehiM sayameva Nisiriti' taM daNDaM sthAvarapANeSu svayameva nisRjati - svayameva prANadaNDadAnAtmakaM pApaM karoti / 'yo triNisirAveti' anyenA'pi nirjapati-paradvArA prANAti pAvAtmakaM daNDaM kArayati 'aNaM pi NisitaM samaNujANa' anyamapi nirajantam - tAdRzaNDaM kuntiM samanunAnAvi - anumodate 'evaM khalu vasna vappattiyaM' evaM khalla tasya - anumodana kattuH puruSasya tatpayika- AtmajJAtyAdi henukam 'sAnajjaiti Ajjiha'. sAvayapAdhIyate kRkAritA'nRtAmiH kriyAmi svasya puruSasya sAvadhana bandhanaM bhavatIti / 'paDha' prathamam 'daMDapamAdANe' daNDamasA dAnam - pApakaraNasthAnam 'ajha 'daMDavattie' arthadaNDapatyadhikam ti Ahie ! na aura bheda pradarzana karake arthadaMDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa kahate haiM - koI puruSa apane svayaM ke lie, jJAnijano ke lie gRha keM lie, parivAra ke lie mitra ke lie, nAga bhUna yA yakSa ke lie trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI svayaM hiMsA karatA hai, dUsare se himA karavAtA hai, aura hiMsA karane vAlo kI anumodanA karatA hai| isa prakAra kisI prayojana se svayaM hiMsA karane, karAne aura anumodana karane se usa puruSa ko karmabandha hotA hai / yaha arthadaNDa pratyayika prathama kriyAsthAna hai / karavAtA tAha rya yaha hai ki apane lie yA apane mitra athavA parivAra Adi ke lie isa sthAvara jIvoM kA prANAnipAta karatA hai, 'bheda pradarzana karIne atha'daDa kriyAsthAnanu svarUpa kahe che keAI purUSa peAtAnA bhaTe, ghara bhaTe, parivAra bhATe, mitrane bhATe, nAga, bhUta, athavA yakSa, bhATe trasa ane sthA2 prANiyAnI pAte hiMsA kare che khIjAthI hiMsA karAve che, tathA hiMmA karava va'LAnu anumedana kare che. A rIte koi pratye janathI ya hiMsA karavA, karAvavA ane anumeAdana karavAthI te purUSane karma baMdha thAya che. A adaDa pra''yika pahelu kriyAsthAna che. tAtpaya e che ke--je peAtAne mATe athA peAtAnAM mitra athavA peAtAnA parivAra vigere mATe trasa sthAvara jIvAnA prANuAtipAta kare che,

Page #425
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zu. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 163 ityAkhyAnam / yaH svArtha para rtha vA pitra-parivAgartha vA, samyArAdiprAginAM prANAtipAtAnmaka daNDa karoti kArayati vA anyaM kurvanta vA anumodate tasyapurupasyArthapratyagikaM daNDasamAdAnaM nivAsthAnaM pApAya bhavatIti prathamamarthadaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAnam / / 50 2 / 17 // 1 , mUlam-ahAvare docce daMDasamAdANe aNaThThAdaMDavanie tti Ahijjai, se jahANAmae keipurise je ime tasA pANA bhavati te No accAe No ajiNAe No maMsAe No soNiyAe evaM hiyayAe pittAe vasAe piccha!e pucchAe vAlAe siMgAe viplANAe daMtAe dADhAe NahAe prahAruNie aTrIe aTrimaMjAe, No hiMsisu metti No hiMsiti metti No hiMsi: saMti metti ko putta posaNAe No pasuposaNayAe No ,agAraparivahaNatAe No samaNamAhaNavattaNA heDaM No tassa sarIragasta kiMci vipariyAdittA bhavai, se haMtA chettA bhettA lugainA vilaMpaittA uddavaittA ujjhiuM' bAle verassaH AbhAgI bhavai, aNaTAdaMDe / se jahANAmae keipurise je ime thAvarA pANA bhavati, taM jahA-ikaDAi vA kaDiNAi vA jaMtugAi vA paragAi vA makkhiAi vA taNAi vA kulAi vA kucchagAi vA padhagAi vA palAlAi vA, te No puttaposaNAe No pasuposaNAe No agArapaDibUhaNAe No samaNamAhaNaposaNAe No tasta sarIrahaiyA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai, usako arthadaNDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna hotA hai| yaha prathama kriyA sthAna huA // 2 // karAve che athavA karavAvALa nuM anudA kare che, tene arthadaDa pratyayika , kriyAsthAna kahevAya cheA paheluM kriyArathAna che. rA

Page #426
RE sUra ani senA mevA inA pinAsa abhAgI bhavai, Tre Hey ya mejArikA diriti vimamivAgaNaMsi vA mAyA pacavA pinAsa agaNikArya miniameya agaNivena api agaNi nimimA aNDAdaMDe evaM khalu tassa pani dANe aNhAdaMDa pani nikdie||03-10

Page #427
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zu. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam nimnati anyenA'pi agnikArya nisarnayati anyamapi agnikAya nisRjantaM samabujAnAti anarthadaNDa' / evaM ca khalu tasya tatpratyayika sAvadhamAdhIyate / dvitIya daNDasamAdAnam anarthadaNDapratyayikamityAkhyAnam |puu038|| / TIkA-prathama kriya sthAnam anarthapatpavikaM pradarzita samAti-dvitIya manarthadaNDapatyayika kriyAsthAnamAha-paH kazcit puruSaH prayojanaM vinaiva trapsa jIvAna. hiMsati, tasya dvitIyaM kriyAsthAnaM pApakAraNaM bha-ti, adhunA sUtrArthoM vilikhyate-'mahAvare' athAparam 'docce' dvitIyam 'daMDamAdAnam (krizasthAnam) 'aNahA daMDavattie', anarthadaNDa patyayikam - anarthadaNDa kAraNam ti pAhijnaI ityArupAyate 'se nahANAmara' tayadhAnAma 'keipurise' kazcitpuruSaH 'je. ime tamA pANA bhavaMti' ye ime trasyanti-zItoSNAdinA udvegaM prApnusmIti tramA:-jaGgamA'paraparyAyA bhavanti / 'te' tAna-sAn jIna himatIti, payo nanA'mAvaM darzayati -'yo accAe' no arcAya-no svakIyasya parakIyamya vA zarIramya rakSaNAya . . (2) anarthadaNDa pratyadhika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare docce daMDasamAdANe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-prathama arthadaNDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna kahakara aba dUsarA anarthadaNDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna kahate haiM--jo purupa vinA hI kisI prayojana ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha dUsare kripAsthAna kA bhAgI rotI hai / aba sUtra kA artha likhate haiM - isake anantara dusarA daNDa samAdAna arthAt kriyAsthAna anarthadaNDa pratyayika hai| vaha isa prakAra hai--yaha jo trasa jIva haiM arthAt jo saU-garmI ke kAraNa udavega ko prApta hote haiM aura jinheM jaMgama prANI kahate haiM, unakI jo hiMsA karatA hai, kintu niSprayojana hI hiMsA (2) mana atyayi ThiyAsthAna , mahAvare docce isamAdANe' tyAhi . , TIkAI--paheluM arthadaMDa pratyayika kriyasthAna kahIne have bIju artha daMDa pracayika kriyAsthAna kahevAmAM Ave che -je purUSa koI paNa prayojana vagara jIvonI hiMsA kare che, te bIjA diyArathAnanA adhikArI bane che __. . ve sUtrI ma. pragaTa 42 cha -' / / / AnA pachI bIje daMDasamAdAna-arthAta '' kiyAsthAna anarthadaMDa pratyayika che te A pramANe che -je A trasa jIve che arthAt jeo sadI -garamInA kAraNe uga pAme che, ane jemane jaMgama prANI kahevAmAM Ave , temanI je hiMsA kare che, ane prajana vagara ja hiMsA kare che, pitAnA

Page #428
166 . sUtrakRtAGgAtre saMskArAya vA 'No paniNApa no aninApa-vargaNe 'No masAe' 'no mAMsAya go, soNiyAe'no zoNitAya 'evaM hiyayAe' evaM hRdayAya- hapanimitamapi na 'pittAe vasAe pinchAe pucchAe bAlA!' etAvatA matsyadInAM vadhaH proktaH, pittAya, vasAyai cIMti prasiddhAya, picchAya-pakSAya etAvatA mayUgasya hiMsA lokasiddhA pratIyate, etadIyapicchena saMmAninI nirmAyate, punchAya-etAvatA cArI gorvadhaH proktaH, tatpucchena cAmaranirmANaM bhAti vAlAya-ke gAya, ajA''vika prabhRti lomAtA hiMpA pradarzitA, 'siMgAe visANAe daMnAe dADhAe NahAe hAru Nie aTThIe aTTimaMjA' zRGgAya-hariNAdInAm vipa.NAya, dantAya-hastino daSTAye, nakhAya-vyatrAdInAm, snAyave, asthane, asthimajjAye 'No hisisu metti' no ahiMsipu mameti-ime matsambandhinam amArayana, etadarthaM na tAn mArayati apitu svamAvAdeva krIDan vA mArayati pANijAtam No hiMmiti meti' pharatA hai; na apane yA dumare ke zarIra ke rakSaNa yA saMskAra ke lie, na camaDe ke lie, na mAMsa ke lie, na rudhira ke lie, na kaleje ke lie aura na pitta yA varSI. piccha yA vAloM ke lie hiMsA karatA hai, na sIMgoM ke lie, na viSANoM ke lie, na dAtoM ke lie, na dADhoM ke lie, na nAkhUna ke lie, na snAyu ke lie, na haDDI ke lira, na majjA ke lie hI hiMsA karatA hai| yahAM piccha zabda se mayUrakA vadhakahA hai usake pichale vuhArI banAe jAtI hai pucha zabda se camarI gAya kA vadha kahA hai kyoM ki usakI pUMcha ke bAloM se cAmara banAe jAte haiM, pAla keza zabda se bheDoM evaM pariyoM kA badha sUcita kiyA hai, daaddh| zabda se hAthI ke vadha kI mucanA kI hai nagva ke lie vyAghra Adi ko hiMsA kI jAtI hai| athavA bIjAnA zarIranA rakSaNa athavA saMskAra mATe nahIM, tathA na cAmaDA mATe, na mAMsa mATe na le hI mATe, na kALajA mATe tathA na pitta, cabI, piccha athavA vALa mATe hiMsA kare che. na sI gaDA mATe na pucha mATe, na dAne mATe na daDha mATe na nakha mATe ne snAyuo mATe na hADakAo mATe na majA mATe hiMsA kare che. * ahiMyAM piccha zabdathI mArano vadha kahyo che ane pucha zabdathI camarI gAyanI hiMsA kahI che. kemake-tene puchaDAnA vALethI cAmara banAvavAmAM Ave che. vALa keza zabdathI gheTAM ane bakarAMonI hi sA sUcita karela chedADhA zabdathI hAthInA vadhanI sUcanA karela che, nakha mATe vAgha vagerenI hiMsA karavAmAM Ave che. meM temaja evuM mAnIne hiMsA karavAmAM AvatI nathI, ke A jIve ma ra ke.I saMbaMdhIne

Page #429
instafaridar dvi. zru. a 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 167 2 ' - " no dimanti mameti ime matsambandhinaM hiMsanti tadarthe na tAn mAkhyati' 'mo' hiMsissatimetti' 'no himiSyanti mameti-matsaMbandhinaM hisiSyanti tadarya na mArayatiH No puttaposaNAe' no putrapoSaNAyana vA putrAdInAM vRSyarthaM mArayati, 'No paposaNAe' 'no pazUnAM catuSyadAnAM gavAdInAM poSaNA 'No AgAraparivRNatAeM' 'naM vA AgAraparivRddhaye gRhasya vRddhayartham 'jo samarNa mAhavattaNA he uM" no zramaMgamAhana vartanAhetoH, zramaNamahanAdyarthI vIna mArayati 'No tassa sarIragassa' no tasya zarIrasya kicipariyA dittA bhava kiJciparitrANAya bhavati na bAladanta picchAdya mArayati - na' vA zravaNAdInAM popaNAya na vA sva zarIravya- hArAya, kintu prayojanamanvareNaiva' tAn hantIti / 'se' saH 'haMtA' hannA-prANaviyoga karttA 'chetA-cheina karttA mANi nAmiti sarvatra sambadhyate / 'bhenA' bhettA - bhedanakartA 'lupatA' lumpayitApayitvA pRthak pRthak kata vilupatA' vilupayitA- vizeSarUpega mANinadharmanetrAdInAmutpAdayitA 'uddaittA' upadroyitA- upadravakArI - basyAnA, 'ujjhiu~' I # ! 1 f aura na yaha socakara hiMsA ko jAtA hai ki isa jIva ne mere kisI sambandhI ko mArA thA, yA yaha mAratA hai athavA mAregA, na putra Adi ke poSaNa ke lie, na gAya Adi caupAyoM ke zeSaNa ke lie, 4 gRha kI vRddhi ke lie, natraNa yAgaM ke lie mAratA hai, na zarIra nirvAha ke lie mAratA hai, kintu cinAM prayojana, kIDA karatA huA yA Adata ke vazIbhUta hokara jo hiMsA karatA hai, vaha vivekahIna prANI anarthadaNDa ke pApa kA bhAMgI hotA hai aura mAre jAne vAle prANiyoM ke sAtha vara bAMdhatA hai / yahI kahate haiM - yaha niSprayojana hananaM karanevAlA, chedana - bhedana karane vAlA, prANiyoM ke aMgo ko kATakara alaga-alaga karane vAlA, camaDI yA netra Adi ko nikAlane vAlA, mAre' che. athavA A mAre che, athatrA mAraze, na putra vigerenA peSaNa mATe, na gAya vagere catuSpadru-cAra pagavALA jIvonA peSaNa mATe, na gharanI vRddhi mATe na zramaNu athavA brAhmaNa mATe mAre che, na zarIranA nihu mATe mAre che, paraMtu pratyejana vagara ja krIDA-ramata karatAM karatAM Adata-Tevane vaza thaIne je hiMsA kare che, te viveka hIna prANI anatha daMDanA pApane legavanAra bane che. ane mAravAmAM AvanArA prANiyA sAthe vera khAdhe che eja kahe che ke--A pratyeAjana vagara hanana karavAvALA cheina --bhedana karavAvALA prANiyAnA agene kApIne judA judA karavA vALA, cAmaDI athavA AkhAne kADhavAvALA, upadrava karanArA, anarthe daMDanA kaDavA

Page #430
168 sUtrakRtAmrasUtre ujhipa - pari arthadaNDasya kaTukalamiti vivekamAkurvan, 'bAle' 'vaoNka:sadasadvivekavilA jIvaiH saha 'veras1' vairasya 'AmAgI bhAi' AmAgI mAtrisarva bhAgI bhavati 'aNDAdaMDe' anarthadaNDa: niSmayojanadaNDaH saH 'se jehA nAmae' tadyathAnAma 'kei purise' kazcit puruSaH 'je ime yArA paNA bhavati' ye ime sthAvarAH mANAH pRthivyAdayo bhavanti 'taMja' tathA 'ikkADAinA' ikkADAdi vanaspativizeSasyeya saMjJA, 'kaDigADa vA' kaThinAdi va 'jaMtugAha vo" jantukAdi - te vanaspativizeH 'mokavAvA' mustakAdi va 'taNai ' tRNAdi va 'kupAi vA kuzAdi va 'kuchagAi vA' kucchakAdi va 'pAgAi nA patrakAdi of 'palAlAi vA' pAlAdi tra 'te No puttaposaNAra' te no putro NAya tAMstAnpUrvopadarzitasthAvara kAvAn yAn hanti no ne putrapoSaNAya putrapadamupalakSaNakaM tena sarveSAM jJAtiparivarANAM sagrahaH, 'No posaNAeM' no pazupapaNa 'No AgAraparivRDaNAra no AgAraparivRddhaye 'No samaNamAhaNa 1 ', f upadravakArI, anarthadaMDa ke kaTukaphala ko na samajhane vAlA vaha mandabuddhi jIvoM ke sAtha hone vAlI zatrunA kA bhAgI hotA hai, nirarthaka hI bera kA bhAjana ghanatA hai / " aura yaha jo pRthivI Adi sthAvara prANI hai, jaise ikkaDa, kaThina tathA' jantuka nAmaka vanaspatiyAM, mothA, tRga, kuza, kuccharu, paryaka, palAla, ina vanaspatiyoM kA putra kA poSaNa karane ke lie hanana nahIM karatA hai, 'yahAM putra zabda upalakSaga hai, usase sabhI jJAni-parivAra Adi kA grahaNa kara lenA cAhie' na pazumoM kA poSaNa karane ke lie hanana karatA hai, ne ghara ko baDhAne ke lie, na zramaNamAhana ke poSaNa ke lie, na apane zarIra kI rakSA ke lie hanana karatA hai, vaha niSpra 1 phaLane na samajavA vALA, te maMda buddhivALA jIvAnI sAthe thanArA zatru pazuAnA bha'gIdAra bane che. niraka ja verane pAtra bane che. ma mA pRthvIya vigere sthAvara prAthI che, prema-Di:-hina -tathA bhantu nAmanI vanaspatiyo tathA bhotha', 'tRya, kuza, 1275, 504, pakSAla, A vanaspatayeAnu jee kuTumbanu peSaNa karavA mATe hanana-vadha karatA nathI, ahiyAM (kuTuMba zabdathI saghaLA jJAti-parivAra vigere samajI devA) na' 'zubhe N peSa 42 nnnaM, zramaNu ke mahananA peSaNu mATe na peAtAnA 4re che, na ghara vadhAvA bhaTe, zarIranI rakSA mATe hanana

Page #431
samayArthabodhinI TIkA hi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam . 169 posaNAe no zramaNamAinapoSaNAya 'NoM tassa sarIragasta' no tasya zarIrasya kiMcivipariyAittA mavaMti' kizcit paritrANAya bhavanti 'se hatAsa intA chetA-bhetA -upaisA-vilaMpattA-uddabahattA' chesA-chedanakartA, 'bhettA' bhedanakartA, lumpayitA, vilumpayitA, upadravayitA 'ujjhiuM vAle verassa AmAgI bhavaI ujjhitya-viveka parityajya bAlo-mandabuddhiH vairasyAmAgI bhavati-sarvathA vairasya bhAgI bhavatI. tyarthaH 'aNaTThAdaMDe' :ayamanarthadaNDaH, punarapyAha-'se jahANAmapa' tadhayAnAmakaH 'kei-purise' kazcit puruSaH 'kacchasi vA-dahaMsi vA udagaMsi vA-daviyaMsi vAvaLayaMsi vA-maMsi vA-gagaNaMsi vA' kanche vA-tRNapuje, ide vA, udake vA -samudranadyAdiSu, dravye vA, laye vA-nadIveSTitasthale, ''maMmi vA garne vA-Ata. mase vA-andhakArapUrNa sthAne, 'gahaNe vA' gahane vA 'gahaNAveduggami vA-varNasi vA vaNaviduggaMsi vA-pancami vA-papaya viduggasi vA gahanavidurge vA, vane vA, vanavidurge vA, parvate vA parvatavidurge vA 'taNAI Upaviya apaviya' tRNAni utsArya utsAya-unkSipya utkSipa 'sapame ra aANikAyaM Nipiraha' svayame gA'gnikArya yojana hanana karane vAlA, chedana karane vAlA, bhedana karane vAlA, 'kATa kara pRthak-pRthak karane ghAlA, ukhADa dene vAlA upadrava karane vAlA ajJAnI vyartha hI vaira kA bhAgI hotA hai| isa prakAra kisI prayojana ke vinA hiMsA karanA anarthadaMDa hai| . aura bhI kahate haiM-koI bhI puruSa kachAra-nadI ke taTa para, tAlAya para, jalAzaya para, nadI se verita sthala para, khaDDe meM, andhakAra pUrNa, sthAna meM, gahana meM, gahanavidarga 'jahAM jAnA kaThina ho aise gahana sthAna meM, vana meM, vanavidarga meM, parvata para parvata vidUrga para tuma Adi. phailA-phailA kara svayaM hI Aga jalAnA hai, yA dUsare se Aga jalavAnA kare che evA vinA prajana hanana karavAvALA, chedana karavAvALA, bhedana karavAvALA, kaTa karIne pRthapha pRthak karavAvALA, ubADavAva La, upadrava karaze vALA ajJAnI vyartha phogaTa ja verane bhegavanAra bane che. A rIte kaI - paNa prajana vagara ja hiMsA karavI te anartha daDa kahevAya che ; vizeSa kahe che-kaI paNa purUSa kachAra-nadInA kinArA para talAva para jaya zaya para nadIthI vIMTaLAyelA sthaLa 5, kha Da mA aMdhArAvA sthAnamAM gahanamA-gahana vidurga eTale ke jyAM javuM muzkela hoya evA gahana sthAna mAM, vanamA, vanavidamA parvata para, parvata vidurga para tRsa vigere phelAvIne svayaM Aga lagADe che, athavA bIjAnI pAse Aga lagAve che, sU0 22

Page #432
170 -matratAso niejati, pharimazcidapi - sthAne tRNAdikamekatra kRsvA. yaTiM- prajvALayati / 'aNNeNa vi agaNikAyaH NisirAveDa' anyenA'pi agnikArya nimarnayati-majvAra layati |-'annnnN pi agaNikAyaM NisiraMta samaNujANai, aNaTA daMDhe' anyamati agnikAya nisajastaM samanujAnAti -anumodate / anardhadaNDaH / evaM khala, tarasa pAniya sAvajjati ahijjae' evaM kurvataH khalu tasya tatvatyayikaM sAvadyamArUpAtam, etAdRzapupasya sAvadhapaNighAtAt sAvadhakarmavanyo bhavati 'docce daMDa: samAdANe aNahAdaMDavattietti Ahira' dvitIya daNDasamAdAnamanayadaNDa patyAyika mAkhyAtamiti |mu03-18 mUlam-ahAvare tacce daMDasamAdANe hilAdaMDavattietti Ahijjai, se jahANAmae keighurise mamaM vA mami vA annaM vA anni vA hiMsisu vA hiMsaMti vA hiMsimsati vA taM daMDaM tasathAvahi, pANehi sayameva Nisirai, aNNeNA vi NisirAvei annaM pi NisiraMtaM samaNu jANai hiMsAdaMDe, evaM khalu tasta tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai, tacce daMDasamAdANe hiMsAdaMDAttie tti Ahie ||suu0 4 // 19 // ___ chAyA-athAparaM tRtIyaM daNDasamAdAnaM hi pANDasatyayi hamityAruNayate, tadyathA nAma kazcin puruSaH mAM bA madIyaM vA ayaM vA anyadIyaM vA ahamiSu vA himanti vA hisiSyanti vA ta daNDaM samyAnaceSu prANeSu mAyameva nimRjani anyenApi nisa thiti a ya pa nimanantaM mamanu nAnAti hiMpAdaNDa / e bala tasya tatpatyayi sAvadhanityAdhoyate / tIyaM daNDapamAnaM himAdaNDapratyayika mityAkhyAtam / puu04-19|| hai yA Aga jalAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai. umako isake nimitta se pApa hotA hai arthAt inya prakAra nirarthaka jIva vadha karane se pApa karma kA pandha hotA hai| yaha anartha pratyayika nAmaka dusarA kriyosthAna hai|3|| athavA agni saLagAvavAvALAne anumodana-uttajana kare che, tene e nimitte pApa thAya che, arthAt A rIte nirarthaka jIva hiMsA karavAthI pApakarmane badha thAya che. A anartha daMDa pratyayika nAmanuM bIjuM kiyAsthAna che. zarU

Page #433
samayArthabodhinI TokA dvi zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam .. 171 1 TIkA-dvitIya kripAmyAna, niSpa tRtIyaM kristhAnamAha-ahAvare ityAdi / ahAvare' athAparam sacce' 'tRtIyam. daMDayamAdANe daNDanamAdAnam 'hiMsAdaMDa tira hiMpAdaNDapratyayikam 'ti ahijjaI' ityAkhyAyate 'se jahAM NAmae tathAnAma ke purise' kazci puruSa. 'bamaM vA mami vA' mAM vA, madI. yam-matsambandhina ko anna vA anitA anya, vA, anyadIyam-anyasya samba ndhi vA 'hisisu ghA' 'ahiMsidhuvA 'hiti vA 'hiMsanti vA hisirasaMti vA himiSyati vA, etAdRzo hi puruSo mAmime trasadhArAH mArayanti mArapi pyanti amArayan vA, athavA matsambandhina miti vicArya hiMsakAn ahiMsaMkAn vA jovAn vinAzayati / , 'ta daMDaM samathAvarehi' taM daNDaM tamasthAvareSu 'pANehi' mANeSu-pANigu 'saya meva' svayameva 'NiviraI' nisajAti-daNDaM pAyati, 'aNge NAMvi NisirAveI' anyenApi niparnayati-anyenApi himAM kArayati / 'annaMpi misiraMvaM saraNu nAgaDa' annamapi nisanantaM samanujAnAti-anumodate, etAdRzaH puruSaH 'hiMsAdaDe' hiMsAdaMDa:-hisAdaNDa:-hisaiva daNDo yasya sa hiMsAdaNDa:hiMsAkArako bhavati / evaM khalla tassa' evaM kurvataH khalu tasya puruSasya 'tappattiya (3) hiMsAdaNDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAre tacce' ityAdi / . TIkArtha-dUmare kriyA sthAna kA nirUpaNa karake aba tIsare hiMsA, daMDa pratyAdhika krivArapAna kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| vaha isa prakAra hai-koI puruSa aisA socatA hai ki isa prAgI na sujhako athavA mere sambandhI ko, dUsare ko yA dUsare ke sarasabI ko mArA thA yA yaha mAratA hai yA mAregA, aura aisA soca kara kisI trasa athavA sthAdhara jI kI svaya hiMsA karatA hai, dulAre, se hilA karavAtA hai athavA hiMsA karane vAle kI anumodana karatA hai, to aisA karanA hisAdaMDa kahalAtA hai| aisA (3) basAI' pratyaya liyAsyAna / 'mahAvare, tacce' yAni , -mAnata yAsthAna- ni35 zana have , alon . prayavika nAmanA kiyAsthAnanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che te A pramANe che I purUSa evuM vicAre ke-A prANie mane athavA mAra, saMbadhine bIjAne athavA bIjAnA sa ba dhIne mAryo hato athavA A mAre che. athavAmIraze. ane evuM samajIne keI trasa athavA sthAvara jIvane avayaM vadha kare. che, bIjAnI pAse tene vadha karAve che, athavA hiMsA karavAvALAne anumo1-smy mApe cha, me 42 DisA upAya cha, medu 423.

Page #434
172 sUtrakRtAGgasatre tatmatyayikaM hiMsApratyayika hiMsAkArakam 'sAvajrjjati Ahijja' sAvadhamsAdhIyate 'taHce' tRtIyam 'daMDamanAdaNe' daNDasamAdAnam kriyAsthAnam hiMsadiMDayattie' hiMsAdaNDamasyagrikam 'Ahie' akhyAtam' kathitam / bahavo hi puruSA etAdRzA bhavanti ye 'yayayaM puruSo jIvan viSThet tadA mAM kadAcida ghAtayiSyati' iti matvA taM svayaM niSTananti, anyena vA nisarjayanti athavA ghnantamanyaM prerayanti teSAM hiMsAkAraNakaH sAvadya karmabandho bhavatIti sUtrasyAmimAyaH || sU0 4 // 19 , ' mUlam - ahAvare cautthe daMDasamAdANe akamahAdaMDavattie ti Ahijjai, se jahA NAmae keipurise kacchaMsi vA jAva vaNaviduggaMti vA miyavattie miyasaMkappe miyaMpaNihANe miyavahAe gaMtA ee miyattikAuM annayarasta miya ssa vahAe usuM AyAmettA paNaM NisirejjA, se miyaM vahislAmi ttikaTTu tittiraM vA vahagaM vA caDagaM vA lAvagaM vA koyagaM vA vA kavi vA kavijalaM vA vidhittA bhavai, iha khalu se annassa aTThAe aNaM phusai akamhAdaMDe / se jahA NAmae keipurise karane vAle puruSa ko hiMsA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / yaha tIsarA hiMsA pratyayika kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai / * f 1 bahuta se puruSa aise hote haiM jo samajhate haiM ki yadi yaha jIva jIvita rahegA to kadAcit mujhe mAra DAlegA aisA samajhakara ve use svayaM hI mAradete haiM yA dUsare dvArA maravA dete haiM athavA mArane vAle kA anumodana karate haiN| aise puruSo ko hiMsAkAraNaka pApakarma baMdhatA hai / yaha sUtra kA Azaya hai || 4 | 1 3 vALA purUSane Rsi*sA nirmitta pApakarmanA madha thAya che. A trIjuM hiMsA pratyayika nAmanuM kriyAsthAna kahevAmAM Avela che dhAmanuSyA zevA hoya che the| me samane he 'hai-le bhI, nAkhaze. evuM samajIne te jIva jIvate raheze tA kadAca mane mArI zva'ya N tene bhArI 'nAyeM' che, athavA mIlanAthI bharAvI 'nANe che, athavA mAravAvALAne anumedana-uttejana Ape che, evA purUSane hi~'sA kAraNuka pAyAMnA gaMdha thAya che, ma pramAMce sUtrA lAva hai, // 4 // 1 + ' }' - "

Page #435
- samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kiyAsthAnanirUpaNam sAlINi vA vIhINi vA kodavANi vA kaMgUNa vA paragANi vA rAlANi vA NilijjamANe annayarasta taNasta vahAe satthaM NisirejjA, se sAmagaM taNagaM kumudagaM vihIUtiyaM kala suyaM taNaM chidissAmi tti kaTu sAliM vA vIhiM vA kodavaM vA kaMguM vA paragaM vo rAlayaM vA chi dattA bhavai, iti khalu se annasta aTAe annaM phu sai akamhAdaMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvaja Ahijjai, ca utthe daMDasamAdANe akamhAdaMDavattie Ahie ||suu0 5 // 20 // * chAyA-athAparaM caturthaM daNDamapAdAnam akasmAddaNDapatyayikamityAkhyAyate, tadyathAnAma kazci-puruA: kacche cA yAvad vanadurge vA mRtavRttikA mRgasaMkalpaH mRgapraNidhAnaH mRgave gaya gannA ete mRgA iti kRpA anyatarasya mRgasya badhAya ipugAyAmpa khalu niHje / / sa mRgaM haniSpAbhi iti kRpA nittiraM vA vattakaM vA caTakaM vA lAvakaM vA kapotakaM vA kahIM vA kapicalaM vA pApAdayitA bhavati / iha khalu so'pasya arthAya anyaM spRzati akasmAd dnnddH| tadyathA nAma kazcitpuruSaH zAlIn vA zrIhIna kodravAn vA kain vA parakAn vA rAlAn vA apanayan anyatarasya taNasya vadhAya zastraM ni sRjet sa zyAmAkaM tRgakaM kumu ekaM vITyucchritaM kalenura tRgaM chesyAmoti kRtvA zAli vA brAhi vA krodravaM vA kaNuM vA parakaM vA rAlaM vA chenuM bhavati iti sa khalu ayasya. arthAya anyaM spRzati akasmAd daNDa: / evaM khalu tasya tatpatyayikaM sAvadyam AdhIyate caturtha daNDasamAdAnam akasmAddaNDa patyayikapAkhyAtam ||muu05-20|| " TokA-pUrvasUtre tRtIyaM hiMsAprayika daNDamamAdAna karitaM samprati catartha makasmAiMDapatyAyika kriyAsthAnamAha-'ahAvare' ityAdi / 'ahAvare' athA'param ___-(4) akasmAtdaMDa kriyAsthAna " ahAvare cautthe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-tIsarA ..hiMsApratyayikadaMDa, samAdAna kahA gayA, aba caudhA akasmAt daMDa pratyayika kriyAsthAna kahate haiN| koI mRga badha kI '; (4)mamAta / yAsthAna / 'mahAvareH ca utthe' tyA ... .. . '' Ast-trIle DisA atyayi saMmAhAna ra cha- cothe akasmAt daMDa pratyavika kriyAsthAna kahevAya che. keI mRgadhanI AjI

Page #436
173 sUtratA 'cautthe' caturzam 'deDamamAdANe' daNDasapAdAnam 'amhA daMDAttIra' akasmAdRNDapratyadhikam 'tti Ahijana' ityAkhyAyate / 'se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAma 'keipuri se' kazcitpuruSaH 'kanchami vA jAra baNaviduggaMmi vA' kacche vA yAvadvanavidurge vA yAvatpadena hade vA udake vA dravye vA vaLaye vA garne vA gahane vA gahanaridurge vA bane kA va vidurge vA parvate vA parvatavidurge vA ityeteSAM grahaNaM bhavati, karima zcanadI Te'thavA yAvatkasmicinmahAraNye vA gatyA 'mayavatti' mRgavRttikaH-mRgasya mAraNAtmikA vRttigajIvikA vyavahAro yaraya sa mRgavRttikA 'miyasaMkappe' ma saGkalpA-mRgavavivAravAna 'miyapaNihANa' mRgamaNidhAnaH-mRga. vadhadhyAnavAn 'miyavahAe' mRgavadhAyaitra 'gaMgA' gantA- vanaM gatavAn / 'ee mitti' ete mRgA iti 'kAu' kRtvA 'annayarasa niyasta' ayatAsya gRgasya 'vahAe' vadhAya-mAraNAya umuAyAmettA' ipu-vANam AyAmya dhanupi samAropa 'NisirenA niHsRjeda-prakSipet / 'se miyaM vahissAmi ti kaTu' ma hiMmA mRgaM. vadhiSpAmi, iti kRtvA vANaM makSipena, parantu-zaro lakSyamalabhanANaH annarAle eva 'tittiraM vA-vaTTagaM bA-caragaM vAM-lAvagaM vA-kapoyagaM vA-kaviM vA-kavijalaM vA AjIvikA vAlA puruSa kachAra meM, tAlAba meM, jalAzaya para, nadIveSTina pradeza meM, khaDDe meM, gahana (aTavI) meM, gahana vidurga meM, vana meM, vana vidurga meM, parvana para pavanavidurga para kisI bhI nadI taTa yA mahAraNya Adi meM jAkara mRga ko mArane kA saMkalpa karatA hai, sRgabaMdha kA dhyAna karatA hai, mRga kA vadha karane ke lie ho jAtA hai, vaha 'ye mRga he' aisA socakara kisI mRga kA vadha karane ke lie dhanuSa para pAga caDhAtA hai. aura use choDa denA hai / yadyapi usa dinaka ne mRga kA vadha karane ke vicAra se vANa choDA hai, parantu vaha vANa lakSa para na jAkara bIca, hI meM tItara, yataka, cATaka, lAvA, kapona, kapi yA karmijala ko vikAvALA purUSa kachAramAM, taLAvamAM jaLAzayamAM, nadIvALA pravezamAM, khADAmAM gahana jaMgalamAM, gahana vidurgamAM, vanamAM, vanavidurgamAM, parvata para, parva'tanA vidurga para, kahevAno hetu e che ke koI paNa nadI kinAre ethavA, mahA araya vigeremAM jaIne mRgane mAravA mATe saMka9pa-nizcaya kare che, mRgavanuM dhyAna kare che, mRgane vadha karavA mATe ja te "A mRga che evo vicAra karIne keI mRgano vadha karavA mATe dhanuSa para bANa caDAve che. ane tene cheDI de che. paraMtu te bahu lakSya para na jatAM vacamAM ja tetara bataka, caTaka, laka, kabUtara, kapi ke kapiMjalane lIdhI de che, ane

Page #437
___ samayArthabodhino TokA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam -vidhitA bhavaI tittiram-pakSivizeSam caTaka-kA-kota-kapi-.picalaM vA devayitA bhavati / eSu anyatamasya kasyacida ghAto bhavati / iha khalu se anissa.. ahae' iha khala saH anyasyA'rthAya aNNa' anyam 'phumai' spRzati,hinastItyarthaH 'amhAdaMDe' akasmAiNDo bhAti / ayaM bhAvo-yatra vadhakA bedhyaM lakSmIkRtyavAMNaH; makSiyata, kintu lakSyasya vedho na jAta, parantu-tadanyasyaiva vedhaH 'anAkRpANI' nyAyena 'kAkatAlIya nyAyena yA jAMta iti-apamakasmAiNDohi kathyate, anya syA'pi tadIyavANena maraNAd ghAtakatvaM bhavatyeva / punarapyAha-'se jahANAmae' tapathAnAma 'kehapurise' kazci puruSaH kRSivalaH, sAlINi vA-bIhINi vA-kodavANi vA' zAlIna vA-brIhIna vA krodravAn' vA 'kaMgaNi vA-paragANi vA salANi vA. kagUna vA-parakAn vA rAlAn vA-rate dhAnyavivepAstAna 'NilijamANe, apanayan 'annayarassa taNaspa', anya sarastha tagamya 'vahAra' yadhAra-che dAya satthaMvIMdha detA hai aura ina meM se kisI prANI kA ghAta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra anya ke vadha lie choDA humA vANa anyakA ghAta karatA hai to yaha akasmAtadaMDa kahA jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki hamAre ne kisI prANI ko lakSya karake vANa choDA kintu upa pANane lakSya nahIM vidhA, kintu dUbharA hI koI prANI siMdha gyaa| isa prakAra ajA kRrANI nyAya yA kAkatAlIya nyAya, caritArtha ho gayA / yA amAnadaMDa kahalAtA hai| dUsare kA ghAta hone para bhI jisake bANa se prANI mArAgayA hai, va ghAtaka to hai hii| . , aura bhI kahate haiM jaise koI kipAna zAla brIdi, ko dara, kaMgu, paraga-rAla, ina dhAnyoM kA nidANa kara rahA hai arthAta inake sAtha temAthI kaMI prANine ghAta-vadha thaI jAya che, A rIte baMne mATe chela - bANa anyane mAre che te tene akasmAta daMDa kahevAmAM Ave che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-hatyArAe kaI prANine uddezIne ba zu che, paraMtu lakSya vidhAyuM nahIM, paNa baju ja kaI prANI vI dhAI gayu ,A rIte ajA kRpANI nyAya athavA kAkAlinyAya caritArtha thAya che, tene akarama - daMDa. kahevAya che. bIjAne vadha thavA chatAM paNa jenA bANathI prANI karAyuM che, te hi sake te gaNAya ja che ! ' vizeSamAM kahe che ke-jema keI geDuta DAMgara vrIhi kedarA, kAga, vigere dhAnya nuM nidAnI davAnuM kArya karI rahyo hoya, arthAt dhAnyanI sa the ugelA ghAsane ukhADI rahyo hoya, teNe koI ghAsane ukhADavI mATe zastra (barapaDI) calAvI hoya ane vicAryuM hoya ke huM zyAma, tRNu kumu

Page #438
1766 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 5 NisirejjA' zastraM ni sRjet ' se sAmagaM varNagaM kumudagaM vIhiM usiyaM kaThe sUryaof chidisAni cikaTTu sa puruSaH zyAmAkaM tRga kumudakaM vrataM kale sukaM gam ete vizeH tAni chetsyAmIti kRtvA 'sAThavAvI vAka vAkaM vApara bArAla vA chiMditA bhAI' zAli vA vIhi vA kodravaM vA - kaguM vA parakaM vA-2 - rAlaMnA- chetuM bhavati, 'iti khala se anahasa aTThAya annaM phusaI' iti khalu saH anyasya arthA'nyameva spRzati - hinasti; 'amhAdaMDe' akasmAdRNDo bhavati / pikaH kSetrAt svAbhimatatrAdInAM vardhanAya anabhimata-tRNAdikamapanetu micchan tRNAntaramapaneSyAmIti manasi nidhAya uttaMgakartanAya zastraM cAlayati, parantu dRSTimAnyAt 'chethA'pekSayA cheyasyaivA'nyasya kartanamabhUditi sa . - akasmAddaddaNDo bhavati / vastutastvatra kRpikasya nAsInmano'nyasya uge hue ghAsa ko ugvADa rahA hai / upane kisI ghAmako ukhaDane ke lie zastra (khurapA ) calAyA aura socA ki maiM grAmAka, tRga, kupudaka, vrIhi, kalesuka Adi kisI ghAsa ko ukhAr3a kintu ghAsa ke badale zAli, vrIhi, kodrava, kaMgu, paraga yA rAlaya dhAnya meM hI zastra laga jAtA hai aura vaha ukhaDa jAnA hai| isa prakAra vaha ghAma ke badale dhAnya ko ' ukhaDa lenA hai to yaha akasmAtdaMDa humA / ' } 1 tAtparya yaha hai ki koI kisAna apane kheta meM zAli Adi dhAnya kI vRddhi ke lie avAMchanIya ghAma phUla ko ukhAr3a denA cAhatA hai aura usako ukhAr3ane ke lie zastrakA prayoga karatA hai, kintu dRSTidoSa yA asAmAnatA ke kAraNa vaha zastra vAma meM na lagakara dhA ke paudhe meM laga jAtA hai aura dhAnya kA paudhA ukhaDa jAtA hai| ina prakAra jise ukhaDane kA vicAra kiyA thA, vaha na ukhaDa kara dhAn - 44, vigere / me dhAmane uDu, paraMtu ghAsane se zazrI, zrIhI, kAdarA, kAMga vagere dhAnyamAM ja kharapaDI lAgI jAya, ane te dhAnyane che. ukhaDI jAya, A rIte te ghasane khale dhAnyane ukhADI le che, te A akasmAt daDe kaheAya che " tApaya e che ke--keAI kheDuta peAtAnA khetaramAM zAlI-DAMgara vigere anAjane vadhAravA mATe vadhAre-paDatA anicchanIya, ghAsa-ne ukheDavA Icche che, ane tene ukheDavA mATe zastra calAve che, paraMtu dRSTa daSe athavA asAvadhAnapaNAne kAraNe te zasra ghAsamAM na lAgatAM dhAnyatA che|DamAM lAgI jAya, ane anAjane choDa ukhaDI jAya. A rIte jene ukhADAnA vicAra

Page #439
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam ce karttane, kintu anyasyaiva karttane tadicchA, tayApi daivopahatasya kasyacidanyasya karttanaM jAtam / ' evaM khalu tassa vappattiyaM sAvajjaM Ahijja evaM khalu tasya tarapratpathikaM sAvadya mAMdhIyate, evaM kurvatastasya kRSikasya sAvadya karmabandho bhavati / 'utthe daMDesamAdANe' caturtha daNDasamAdAnam ' akamdA daMDa vattie' akasmAdaNDa- ' pratyayikram: 'Ahie' AkhyAtam - kathitam // 05 = 20|| ' mUlam - ahAvare paMcame daMDasamAdANe 'diTTivipariyAsiyA T 1 1. 1 daMDavattie ti Ahijjai, se jahA nAmae kei purise mAIhiM vA piIhi vA bhAIhiM vA bhagiNIhi vA bhajjAhiM vA putehiM vA dhUtAhiM vA suhAhiM vA saddhiM saMtrasamANe mitte amittameva manna mANe' mitte hayapuvve bhavai, diTTivipariyAsiyA daMDe / se jahA NAmae keipurise gAmaghAyaMsi vA nagaraghAyaMsi vA kheDaghAyaMsi vA kavvaDaghAyaMsi vA maDaMbaghAyaMsi vA doNamuhaghAyaMsi vA paghAyaMsi vA AsamaghAyaMsi vA sannivesaghAyaMsi vA nigge ghAsa vA rAyahANighAyaMsi vA ateNaM teNamiti mannamANe ateNe hayaputre bhavai diTTivipariyAsiyA daMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjaMti Ahijai, paMcame daMDasamAdANe diTThavipariyAsiyA daMDavattipatti Ahie | sU0 6 // .1 } kA paudhA ukhar3a jAtA hai| yaha akasmAtudaMDa hai| isa prakAra akasmAt daMDa kA sevana karane vAle ko usake nimitta se pApakarma kA yaMtra honA hai / yaha cauthAdaMDa ramAdAna arthAt kriyAsthAna hai, jo akasmAtdaMDasamAdAna, kahA gayA hai // 5 // karyAM hatA, te na ukhaDatAM anAjanA che!Da ukhaDI jAya che, tene akasmAt iDa kahevAya che. A te akasmAta kaMMDanuM sevana karavAvALAne tenA nimitta pApakamanA khadha thAya che. A ceAtheA daMDa, samAdAna arthAta kriyArUM na che, jene akasmAt daDa samAdAna kahevAmAM Ave che. 55 * },,,''. sU0 23

Page #440
178 - . chAyA :- athA'paraM paJcamaM daNDasamAdAnaM dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapratyayikamityA rUpAyate / tadyathAnAma kazcit puruSaH mAtRbhitra pitRbhirvA bhrAtRbhirvA bhaginI: sarvA mAryAsa purvA hi snupAbhirvA sArdhaM saMvasan mitramamitrameva manyamAnaH mitraM itapUrvo bhavati dRSTiviparyAsadaNDaH, tathathAMnAMma ko'pi puruSo grAmaghA vA nagaraghAvA, kheDayAte vA, kaTaghAte vA, maDamvaghAte vA droNa: " mukhaghAtevA, panaghAvA, AzramaghAte vA, sannivezaghAte vA, nirgamaghAte vA, rAjadhAnIghAte vA astenaM stenamiti manyamAna astenaM hatapUrvo bhavati dRSTivipadaNDa / evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM sAvadhamityAdhIyate paJcamaM daNDasamAdAnaM dRSTiviparyAsadaNDaprakimityAkhyAtam | 06 = 21 / / 1 TIkA caturthI kriyAsthAna nirUpitaM, sammati paJcamaM kriyAsthAnaM darzayitumAha- 'ahAvare' athAparam ' paMcame' paJcam 'daMDasamAdANe' daNDasamAdAnaM kriyAsthAnam 'diTTiviparipAsiyA daMDa rattie ti mahijjae' dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapratyayikamityAkhyAyate Te:- buddherviparyAMso'nyathA bhAtraH yathA zuktau rajatamitipratyayaH / vastutohi zuktikA tatrA''hate, kintu cakSurdoMpavalAM tAmajJAtvA tatra rajataM pratyabhijAnad bhavati dRSTiviparyAsaH / tametra dRSTiviparyAsaM sUtrakArI dRSTAntadvArA darzayati- se jahANAmara' iti, tadyathAnAma 'kese' kazcitpuruSa', 'mAIhiM sUtrakRtasUtre (5) dRSTi viparyAsadaMDa "ahAvare paMcameM daMDasamAMdANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha - - cauthA kriyAsthAna kahA jA cukA / aba pAMcave kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa karane ke lie kahate haiM- pAMcavAM kriyasthAna dRSTi viparyAsa pratyayika kahalAtA hai / dRSTi arthAt buddhi ke anyathAbhAva ko jaise sIra ko cAMdI samajha lene ko dRSTiviparyAsa kahate haiN| vAstava meM kahIM sIpa par3I hai, kintu netroM ke doSa ke kAraNa use caoNdI jAnanA dRSTi viparyAsa hai / sUtrakAra dvArA use pradarzita karate haiM-jaise (5) dRSTa viSayaMsa IMDa 'ahAvare paMcame samAdANe' ityAdi TIkA ce zuM kriyAsthAna kahevAmAM AvI gayu. have pAMcamA kriyAsthAnanuM nirUpaNa karavA mATe sUtrakAra kathana kare che -pAMcamuM kriyAsthAna dRSTi viparyAsa pratyayika kahevAya che dRSTi arthAt buddhiA anyathA bhAvane -jema sIpane caDhI samajI le tene dRSTi vipurmAMsa kahevAmAM Ave che. vAstavika rIte 'kayAMka chIpa paDI hAya tene netranA doSathI cAMDhI mAnI levI. te dRSTi viparyAsa che. sUtrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA te samajAve che-jema '

Page #441
samayAvadhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a 2 kriyAM sthAna nirUpaNam '173 3 bhagiNIhi vo bhajjAdi vA' mAtRbhirvA pitR bI-piIhi vA mAIhi mitrabhrAtRmatra nima-mAryAmitra 'kuttehi vAtAva vA' putrairvA duhitRbhi snupAmitra 'saddhi, saMvasamANe sArdha saMtra samArabhyastena saha gRhAdAsaM kurvan puruSaH 'micamamitta meva mannamaNe' mitra svabhAvataH bhramitram manyamAnaH- avagacchan "mitte iyapuce' mitra devapUrva', 'vaha' maMti 1 }: 1 bi " ayamAzaya: - mAvAmitraM pitA ceti, strabhAvAt triyaM hitam / kAryakAraNAnye, bhavanti hitabuddhayaH // 1 // ityukyA'nubhavena ca mAtrAdayaH svamArato mitrANi bhavanti / parantu kazcidAzayadopAta - mitrameva amitraM jAnnU khabhAvato mitramapi hanti / hanyamAnazca na dRSTivisamatikramati, pazcAtsa eva jJAtavantaH paJcAttApaM karoti / etAdRzakoI puruSa mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI, strI, putra, kanyA aura putravadhUM ke sAtha nivAsa karatA hai / vaha apane svabhAvataH mitra ( hitaiSI) ko zatru samajha baiThatA aura usakA ghAta kara DAlatA hai / kahA bhI hai-" 'mAtA mitraM pitA ceti' ityAdi / mAtA mitra aura pitA, yaha tInoM svabhAva se hI hitakArI hote haiM / kintu anya loga prayojana vizeSa se bhI hila karane ke icchuka bana jAte haiM // 1 // 3 " isa ukti ke anusAra mAtA-pitA Adi svabhAva se hI / mitra hote haiM, kintu koI vicAra ke doSa se mitra ko hI zatru samajhatA huA usakA ghAta kara DAlatA hai / yaha usakA dRSTi viparyAsa hai| use jaya vAstavikatA kA patA calatA hai to pazcAttApa karanA paDatA ardha pu3Sa bhAtA, pitA; lAI, Dena' khI, putra, unyA ne putravadhUnI sAthe rahete hAya che. te peAtAnA svAbhAvika mitra-hitecchune zatru mAnIle ane' tene!' vRdha urI nAthe che, chupA che, 'mAtA mitra' 'pitAceti' ityAhi bhAtA, mitra, mane pitA me svabhAvathI hita 42vAvAjI hoya che, paraMtu anya leAka pratyeAjana `vazAt 'hita karavAnI buddhivALA 1 hoya // { A kathana pramANe mAtA, pitA vigere' svabhAvathI ja mitra haiAya che. paraMtu keAI purUSa peAtAnA vicAranA dveSathI mitrane ja zatru mAnIne tene ghAta karI nAkhe che, A tene dRSTi visa che. tene jyAre vAstaviktAnI

Page #442
20 sUtrakRtAGgasU 1 11 sthaLe bhitra diDivipariyAsiyAdaMDe' bhavati dRSTiviparyAdaNDaH bhavatyevA'yaM daNDo buddhivaiparItyAt yathA dRSTiviparyayAt mAlAyAM sarpa iti-avasmisvayuddhiriti / udAharaNAntaramapi pradarzayati-' se jahANAmae' vayavAnAma 'kepurise' kaMcitpuruSaH "gAmaghAyaMsi vA' grAmaghAte vA 'nagaraghAyaMsi vA' nagaraghAte vA 'kheDadyAyaMsi vA kannaDaghAyaMsi vA-mabaghAyaMsi vA' kheTaghAte vA, karvaghAte vA, mavaghAte vA hai / aisI jagaha dRSTiviparyAsadaMDa hotA hai| jaise dRSTi kI vipa rItatA ke kAraNa mAlA meM sarpa kA bhrama ho jAtA hai, atadrUpavastu tad rUpa pratIta hotI hai / dUsarA udAharaNa bhI dikhalAte haiM jaise koI puruSa grAmaghAta - vADa se veSTita pradeza ko grAma kahate haiM usakA ghAna karane vAlA grAmaghAtaka hai, AkaraghAta suvarNa evaM ratnAdika kI utpatti ke sthAna ko naSTa karane vAlA AkaraghAtaka kahalAtA hai, naMgara ghAta - aSTAdaza prakAra ke kara se rahita sthAna nagara kahalAtA hai usakA ghAta karane vAlA nagaraghAtaka hai kheDaghAta - dhUlI prAkAra se veSTita sthAna ko kheTa kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAlA kheDaghAtaka hai, kaTa- kutsita nagara ko karbaTa kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAlA ghAtaka kahalAtA hai, mahuMghAta DhAI kosa taka jisake bIca meM koI grAma na ho aisA sthAna maMDeya kahalAtA hai usakA ghAta karane vAlA ghAta - 1 samajaNu paDe che, tyAre tene pazcAttApa karavA paDe che. evA sthaLe dRSTi viparyAsa daMDa hoya che. jema dRSTinA viparIta pazuAne kAraNe mALAmAM sA bhrama thAya che, atarUpa vastu tadrUpa dekhAya che. - have mI udyA matAve - 3SA (1) grAma ghaatvADathI vI'TAyelA pradezane grAma-gAma kahe che, tenA ghAta karavAvALA grAma ghAtaka kahevAya che. (2) AkAra ghAta-seAnA ane ratnAnI uttpattinA sthAnane 42 he che, tena nAza 42vAvAjAne bhA2dhAta he che. (3) ngrbhrAta-maDhAra prakAranA kara vinAnA sthAnane nagara kahevAya che. tenA ghAta 42nAra nagaraghAta, 4trA (4) bheDaghAta-ghUmanA Agara-choTathI yukta sthAnane kheTa kahe che. tenA ghAta karavAvALane kheDaghAtaka kahevAya che. (5) kaTaghrAta-kutsita- nagarane kadegTa kahe che. tenA ghAta karavAvALAne kaTa ghAtaka kahevAya che. (6), marDabaghAta-aDhIgAu sudhImAM jenI vacamAM khIjuM gAma na hAya, evA sthAnane " mA~kha kahevAya che. tene ghAta karavAvALAne maDaba

Page #443
samayArthabodhinI ThIkA dvi zra. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam .181 'doNamuhavAyaM sa vA drogA vaghAte vA 'paTTAyapi sa vA. pattanavAte vA 'AsamadhAsi vA' / AyamayAte vA 'saMnive saghAyaMmi vA sanivezaghAte vA, niggamaghAyaMsi vA nirgamaghAte vA nirgapo mArgastasya ghAte vA, 'rAyahANi ghAyaMsi vA' rAjadhAnIghAte vA 'ateNaM tegamitimannamANe vA' astenaM stenamiti manyamAnaH ateNe hayapugdhe' astenaM hatapUroM bhavati / rAjadhAnyAdighAtavipaye yo vastuto ghAtakArI sa tu kacinnirgataH / yastu narodghAta sa tatra devAdomaDaMSa ghAtaka kahalAtA hai, droNamukhaghAta-jala sthala mArga se yukta sthAna ko droNamukha kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAlA droNamukhaghAtaka hai, pattanaghAra-samasta vastuoM kI prApti kA sthAna ko pattana kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAle ko pattana ghAtaka kahate haiN| nigamaghAta-aneka vaNika janoM se basA huA pradeza nigama kahalAtA hai usakA ghAta karane vAlA nigama ghAtaka kahalAtA hai, Azrama ghAta tApasa janoM ke rahane ko sthAna ko Azrama kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAlA AzramaghAtaka kahalAtA hai, savAhaghAta-kRSIvaloM dvArA dhAnya kI rakSA ke lie banAyA gayA durga bhUmisthAna athavA parvata kI coTI para rahA huA janAdhiSThita sthala vizeSa yA jisameM yahAM vahAM se Akara musAphira loga nivAsa vizrAma kareM aisA sthala vizeSa ko saMvAha kahate haiM usakA ghAta karane vAlA saMvAghAtaka kahalAtA hai, sannivezaghAtajisameM pradhAnataH sArthavAha Adi rahe hoM umako sanniveza kahate haiM ghAtaka kahe che. (7) droNamukhaghAta-jaLa ane sthaLa mArgathI yukta sthAnane droNamukha kahe che, tene ghAta karavA vALAne droNamukhaghAtaka kahevAya che (8) pattanaghAta-saghaLI vastuonI prAptinA sthAnane pattana kahevAya che. tene ghAta karavAvALA pattanaghAtaka kahevAya che. (6) nirAmaghAta-mane pAe nayA pasesA prazane nigama 4. vAya che. tene ghAta karavAvALAne nigamaghAtaka kahevAya che (10) AzramaghAta -tApasanA rahevAnA rathanane Azrama kahevAya che. tene ghAta karavAvALAne Azrama ghAtaka kahevAya che (11) sa vAha ghAta-kheDuto dvArA anAjanA rakSaNa mATe banAvavAmAM Avela durgabhUmisthAna, athavA parvatanA zikhara para rahelA manuSyAnA nivAsa rU5 sthaLa vizeSa athavA jemAM jayAM tyAMnA musApharo AvIne nivAsa kare evA sthaLa vizeSane saMvAha kahe che, tene ghAta karavApaannaane sapA dhAta: Aya cha (12) -sanniveza 'dhAta-bhusya "zata vepAriye rahetA hoya tevA sthaLa vizeSane sanniveza kahe che, tene ghAta karanArane sanniveza ghAtaka kahe che. athavA rAjadhAnInA ghAtanA samaye je

Page #444
:182 sUtrakatA gataH tamevA''taM cauro'ya meveti manyamAno rAjapuruSAdi intIti bhavati dRSTi viparyAptadaNDaH / 'evaM khalu tassa evaM grala sA tappati tatpratyayikama-dRSTi viparyAsadaNDa nimittaM sAsya krmopjaayte| sAvamityAMdhI yane / tadidam 'paMcame' pazcamam 'daMDavamANe daNDa samAdAnaM kriyAsthAnam 'didvivipariyA siyAdaMDavatti etti Ahie' dRSTiviparyAsapatyayikAmAkhyAnam, dRSTiviparyAsakAraNakaM paJca kriyAsthAnamiti kathitam / / 06-21 // . . . . . mUlam-ahAvare chaTe kirighaTANe mosAvattietti Ahijjada se jahANAmae keipurile AyaheDaM vA jAiheDaM vA agAraheDaM vA parivAraheDaM vA sayabheva musaM bayai aNNaNa vi mumaM vayaMta pi aNNaM samaNujANai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai, chaTe kiriyaTANe mosAvattietti Ahie ||suu07|22|| ___ chAyA-AthA'paraM paSThaM kriyAsthAnaM mithyApatyavikamityAkhyAyate / yayA nAma kazcit pumapaH Atmahato vI, jJAti deto vA, agArahe norvA, parivAraheto vo, svayameva mRpA badati anyenA'pi mRpAvAdayati mRpAvadantamanyaM sama. jAnAti evaM khalu tasya tatmatyayika sAvadya mityAdhIyate paSThaM kriyAsthAnaM mRpAvAdamatyayikamityAkhyAtam / usakA ghAta karane vAlA sanniveza ghAtaka kahalAtA hai, athavA rAjadhAnI ke ghAta ke samaya jo cora nahIM hai use cora mAnakara mAra DAlatA hai arthAta rAjadhAnI Adi ke ghAla ke viSaya meM vAstava meM jo ghAtakArI he vaha to kahIM bhAga nikalA ora jimane ghAna nahIM kiyA thA daivavaza vaha kahIM se vahAM A pahucA, 'rAjapurupa usako hI cora samajha kara daMDa dete haiM to yaha dRSTi viparyAsa daMDa hai / dRSTi viparyAsa se daMDa dene vAle ko usake nimitta se pApa karma kA baMdha hotA hai| yaha pAMcA dRSTiviparyAsadaMDa nAmaka kriyA sthAna hai // 6 // cAra na hoya tene cera mAnIne mArI nAkhe che. arthAt 2 javAnI vigerenA ghAtanA saMbaMdhamAM vAstavika rIte je ghAta karanAra hoya, te kayAMya bha gI gayela hoya, ane jeNe ghAta na karyo hoya ane daivavazAt te kayAMyathI tyAM AvI gayela haiya rAjapurUSo tene ja cera mAnIne daMDa Ape che, te tene diSTiviparyAya daMDa kahevAya che, dRSTinA viparyAsathI daMDa devAvALAne tenA nimitte pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. A rIte A dRSTi vipakSa daMDa nAmanuM pAMca liyAsthAna cha. . ,

Page #445
samayArthabodhinI TIkA hi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam TIkApazcamakriyAsthAnanirUpaNAnantaraM SaSThaM-kriyAsthAnaM nirUpayati-'ahA~vare' athA'param 'chaTTe' paSTham 'kiriyahANe' kriyAsthAnam 'mosAvattie' .. mithyArasyayikam-mithyAvAdanimitta kam: 'tti AhijjaI' ityAkhyAyate, asatyabhASaNa meva mithyA, mithyA pratyayaH-kAraNa, yaspa tat-mithyApatpayika kriyAsthAna mityAbhidhIyate / mithyApratyayikasvarUpaM darzayati- se, jahANAmae', tadyathAnAma 'keipurise' kazcitpuruSaH 'AyahevA' AtmahetorvA-AtmakAraNArtham 'NAideu vA" jJAtiheto ,'AgAraheu vA' AgAraM gRhaM tanimittakam 'parivArahe u vA' parivAraheto-parivRtya parirvato vA tiSThantIti parivArAH-putra-kalatra-bhRtyacatuSpadAdayaH teSAM kRte / 'sayameva' svayameva 'mu' mRvA badani, apatyagiraM sNgirte| athavA- 'aNNeNa vi musNvaae| anyenAvimRpA vAdayati, atha 'mupaMvadaMtaM pi aNNaM samaNu nANai' mRgAvadantam-praptata bhASamANa manyaM smnubaanaani-tdnumodte| evaM khalu tassa' evaM khalu tasya 'tappattiya' tatpratyayikam 'sAvanaMti' savaya nindita (6) mRSA pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare chaThe kiriyaTThANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-agha chaThe kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| vaha isa prakAra hai-chaThA kriyAsthAna mRSAvAda ke nimitta se hotA hai, ataeva vaha mRpAvAda pratyayika kahalAtA hai| usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai -koI puruSa apane lie, jJAti janoM ke lie, gRha ke nimitta, parivAra arthAt putra kalatra bhRtya caupAye Adi ke nimitta svayaM asatya bhASaNa karatA hai dUsare se mithyAbhASaNa karavAtA hai athavA mithyAbhASaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai to aisA karane se use mithyA. ' ' (6) bhRpA pratyaya yAsthAna ___'ahAvare chaTTe kiriyaTANe' yA | TIkArtha-pAMcamuM kriyAsthAna kahyA pachI have A chaThThA kiyAsthAnanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che te A pramANe che.-chaThThA phiyAsthAna mRSAvAdanA nimittathI thAya che tethI ja te mRSAvAda pratyayika kahevAya che. te A prama Ne che-keI purUSa pitAne mATe, jJAtijane mATe, ghara mATe, parivAra arthAta putra, kalatra, nekara, khATalA vigerenA nimitte pite asatya bole che, bIjA pAse asatya vacana belAve che, athavA miyA bhASaNa karavAvALAnuM

Page #446
184 - samatAsUtre karma 'ahijjAi' AdhIyate--samutpadyate iti chaThe kiriyAThANe' pAThaM kriyAsyAnaM 'mosAvattie' mapAmatyayikam 'tti Adie' ityAkhyAtam yo hi puruSa svAtmArtha vA. parivAragRhAdyartha vA svayamasatya mApaNaM karoti, anyAn kArayati kuntaM vAya manumodate-tasya puruSasya mRpAvAdananitamAcaM karma bhavati / pUrva paJcakriyAsthA nAni kathitAni, teSu prAyaH sarvatra, sAkSAtparammarayAvA'dhi kA nyUnA vA himA, __ bhavatyeva / atasteSu daNDa pamAdAnamiti saMjJA kRtA-pATAderArabhya samApti paryantaM prAyaH mANivadho na bhavati-no daNDamamAdAnamiti nAma vihAya kriyA: sthaanshbdenai| uda' ha miti |muu07.22|| bhASaNa hetuka pApa karma kA pandha hotA hai| yahI bhRpApratyayika chaThA kriyAsthAna kahalAtA hai| ____tAtparya yaha hai ki jo puruSa apane lie yA apane parivAra Adi ke lie svayaM asatya bhASaNa karatA hai, dUsaroM se asatya bhASaNa karavAtA hai yA asatya bhASaNa kA anumodana karatA hai, use mRSAvAda janita pApakarma hotA hai| . isase pahale jo pA~ca kriyAdhAna kahe gae haiM, una sapa meM sAkSAt athavA paramparA se adhika yA kama hiMsA hotI hai, ataeva unheM 'daMDa, samAdAna' saMjJA dI gaI hai| chaTe se lekara terahaveM taka jo sthAna kahe jAne vAle haiM, unameM prAya: prANavadha nahIM honA hai, ata: unheM daMDamamA. dAna saMjJA na dekara kriyA sthAna' zabda se hI kahA gayA hai / / 7 / . anamedana kare che. te tema karavAthI tene mithyA bhASaNanA kANe pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. eja mRSA pratyAyika nAmanuM chaThuM kriyAsthAna kahevAya che. . tAtparya e che ke-je purUSa pitAne mATe athavA potAnA parivAra vigere mATe svayaM asatya vacana bele che, bIjAone asatya vacana belA che, athavA asatya bolavAvALAnuM anumodana kare che, tene mRSAvAdathI thavA vALuM pApakarma lAge che. * AnAthI pahelAM pAMca krithAsthAne kahevAmAM AvyA che. e badhAmAM sAkSAta atha paraMparAthI vadhAre athavA ochI hiMsA hoya ja che, tethI ja tene "daMDa samAja nuM sattA ApavAmAM AvI che. chaThTha thI AraMbhIne teramA sthAna sudhI je te kahe mAM AvanArA che, temAM prAyaH prANavadha hete nathI tethI tene "daMDasamAdAna' saMjJA na ApatAM "phiyAsthAna" zabdathI ja 49 che.' 111

Page #447
mArthadhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam mUlam - ahAvare sattame kiriyaTTANe adinnAdANavattietti 'Ahijjai, se jahANAmae keipurise AyaheuM vA jAva parivAraheDaM vA sayameva adinnaM Adiyai anneNaM vi adinnaM AdiyAveti adinnaM AdiyaMtaM annaM samaNujANai, evaM khalu tasta tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai, sattame kiriyANe adinnAdANavattietti Ahie // sU08||23|| * chAyA -- athA'paraM saptamaM kriyAsthAnamadattAdAnamatyayikamityAkhyAyate / tadyathAnAma kacipuruSaH Atmaheto va yAvat parivAraheto va svayameva adattamAdadAti anyenA'pi adattamAdApayati, adattamAdadAnamanyaM samanujAnAti, evaM khala tasya tatmasyayikaM sAvadyamityAcIyate saptamaM kriyAsthAnamadattAdAnamatyayika'miyAkhyAtam ||8||23|| 185 + TIkA - paSThaM kriyAsthAnaM darzayitvA saptamaM darzayitumAha- 'ahAvare' athAparam 'sattame' saptamam ' kiriyadvANe' kriyAsthAnam 'adinnAdANavattie' adattAdAnapratyayikam, adattasyA''dAnaM - grahaNaM tadeva pratyayaH - kAraNaM yasya tattathA, 'timA hijja' ityAkhyAyate ' se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAma 'kei puri se' kazcitpurupa: 'Ayadeu' vA' Atmaheto va 'jAva' yAvada - yAvatpadena jJAtyagArayorgrahaNam, 'parivAraheDa' vA' parivAra deto va 'sayameva ' svayameva ' adinnaM Adiya3' adatta 1 (7) adattAdAna pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare sattame kiriyaTTANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha - chaThA kriyAsthAna dikhalAkara sAtavAM kriyAsthAna dikhalAte hai - sAtavAM kriyAsthAna adattAdAna pratyayika kahalAtA hai| usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai - koI puruSa apane nimitta athavA yAvat parivAra ke nimitta svayaM hI adatta ko grahaNa karatA hai arthAt dhana ke svAbhI se yAcanA (7) adRttAhAna atyayi niyAsthAna 'are sattame riTThANe' ityAdi TIkA"--chaTThuM* kriyA sthAna kahIne have sAtamu kriyAsthAna atAvavAmAM Ave che --sAtamu' kriyAsthAna adattAdAna pratyayika kahevAya che. tenu svarUpa A prama Ne che. koI purUSa peAtAnA nimitte athavA yAvatu parivArane nimitte peAte ja annatta (mAlike ApyA vagaranuM) grahaNa kare che. arthAt dhanA mAlika sU0 24

Page #448
sUtrakAra mA'dadAti, yasya yaddhanam ayAcitvaiva tasya dhanagrahaNamadanAdAnaM cauryeNa parakIya. drakSyagaddaNamiti yAvat / athavA-'anneNa vi adinnaM AdiyAveI' anyenA'piadattaM dhanam AdApayati-parigrAhayati / 'adinnaM AdiyaMta annaM samaNujANaI' adattaM dhanamAdadAnam-gRhantamanyaM samanujAnAti anumodate / 'evaM khalu tassa' evaM khalu kurvata stasya puruSasya 'tappattiya' tatsatyayika-tanimittam adattAdAna phAraNakam 'sAvajjati AhijjaI' sAvadyam-azubhakarmatyAdhIyate-samutpate / 'sattame' saptamam 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'yadinnAdANavattie' adattAdAnapratyayikam / 'tti Ahie' ityAkhyAtam / ayaM bhAvaH anyasvAmikamasvAmika vA dhanaM svArtha parArtha vA''dadAno'nyenA'pi AdApayan AdadAnamanumodayaMba, adattA. dAnajanitakarmaNA vadhyate, iti saptamamadattAdAnanAmakaM kriyAsthAnam ||suu0 8 // 23 // - mUlam-ahAvare aTrame kiriyaTrANe ajjhatthavattie tti 'Ahijjai, se jahA NAmae keipurise Nasthi NaM kei kiMdhi kiye binA hI usake dhana ko corI se grahaNa kara letA hai, athavA dUsare se adatta dhana ko grahaNa karavAtA hai athavA adatta grahaNa karane vAle . kA anumodana karatA hai, usa purupa ko adattAdAna ke nimitta se pApa karma kA pandha hotA hai| yaha adattAdAna pratyaya kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai| / tAtparya yaha ki jisa dhana kA svAmI koI dUsarA ho yA koI bhI svAmI na ho, aise dhana ko apane lie yA dUsaroM ke lie yA svayaM grahaNa karane vAlA, dUsaroM se grahaNa karavAne vAlA aura grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karane vAlA adattAdAna janita karma se baddha hotA hai| yaha adattAdAna pratyaya nAmaka kripAsthAna hai // 8 // * pAMse yAcanA karyA vinA ja tenA dhanane corIthI grahaNa karI le che, athavA : bIjAnI pAsethI adattane grahaNa karAve che, athavA adattanuM grahaNa karavAvA, nAnuM anumodana kare che. te purUSane adattAdAnanA nimitte pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. A adattAdAna pratyaya kizAstha na kahevAmAM Ave che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke--je dhanane svAmI keI bIje hoya athavA kaI paNa mAlIka na hoya, evA dhanane pitAnA mATe athavA bIjAnA mATe athavA ravaye grahaNa karavAvALo, bIjA pAse grahaNa karAvavA vALA ane grahaNa karavAvALAne anumodana karavAvALA adattAdAnathI thavAvALA karmathI baMdhAya che. A adattAdAna pratyaya nAmanuM phiyAsthAna che drA,

Page #449
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 87 visaMvAdeti sayameva hINe dINe duTe dummaNe ohayamaNasaMkappe citAsogasAgarasaMpaviDhe karayalapalhatthamuhe adRjjhANovagae bhUmigayadiTie jhiyAyai, tassa NaM ajjhatthayA AsaMsaiyA cattAri ThANA eva mAhijjaMti, taM jahA-kohe mANe mAyA lohe ajjhatthameva kohamANamAyAlohe, evaM khalu tasta tappattiyaM sAvajjaMti Ahijjai, aTTame kiriyaTANe ajjhatthavattietti Ahie ||suu09||24|| chAyA-athA'paramaSTamaM kriyAsthAnam adhyAtmamatyayikam ityaakhyaayte| tathAnAma kazcitpuruSaH nAsti khalu ko'pi kizcidavisampAdayitA iti svayameva hIno dIno duSTo durmanAH ahatamanaHsaMkalpaH cintAzokasAgarasaMpaviSTa karatalaparyastamukhaH ArtadhyAnopagataH bhUmigatadRSTiH dhyAyati / tasya khalvA''dhyAtmikAni AsaMzayitAni catvAri sthAnAni evakhyAyante, tadyathA-krodho mAnaM mAyA lobhaH, adhyAtmikA eva krodhamAnamAyAlomAH / evaM khalu tasya tatpa tyayikaM sAvadha mityaadhiiyte| aSTamaM kriyAsthAnam adhyAtmapratyayikamityAkhyAtam // 90 9 // 24 // TIkA-sampati-apTamaM kriyAsthAnamAha-'ahAvare' athAparam 'aTTame' aSTamam 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'ajjhatyAttie' adhyAtmamatyayikammAtmAnamadhikRtya pravattate- ityadhyAtmam , tatra krodhAdinimitakam 'tti AhijaI' - (8) adhyAtma pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare aTTame kiriyaDANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-AThavAM kriyAsthAna adhyAtmapratyayika kahalAtA hai| AtmA ke Azrita jo ho so AdhyAtma hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha kriyAsthAna krodha Adi ke nimitta se hotA hai| isakA svarUpa isa (8) adhyAtmapratyayika kiyAsthAna 'ahAvare aDhame kiriyANe' tyA TIkArtha-AThamuM kiyAsthAna adhyAtma pratyadhika kahevAya che. AtmAnA AzrayathI je hoya te adhyAtma che. tAtparya e che ke A kriya rathAna krodha vigerenA nimittathI hoya che. tenuM svarUpa A pramANe che.--koI purUSa e "

Page #450
saMkRtAGgale ityAkhyAyate / 'se jahANAmae' tapathAnAma 'kehapurise' kavitpuruSaH 'riyaNaM kiMci visaMvAdeI' nAsti khalu kizcid visaMvAdayitA-Ipadapi klezakArakA, iti, tathApi 'sayameva svayameva 'hoNe-dINe-tuTTe-dummaNe' hIno dIno duSTaH durmanAH tatra hIno-ninditaprakRtikaH, dIna:-zokagrAhI, dussttH-dopyuktH| darmanAH-duHkhitamiva mano vidyate yasya sa durmanA:-udvignacittaH 'ohayamaNasaMkappe' apahatamanAsaMkalpa:-apahato vinaSTa iva vidya te manasaH saGkalpo yasya sa tathA nirAzaH san , 'ciMtAsogasAgarasaMpaviTe' cintAzokasAgarasaMpaviSTaH, cintayA zokasamudre praviSTa iva paridRzyamAnaH, 'karatalapalhatyamuhe' karatalaparyastamugyaH-karatale paryastaM nyasta mukhaM yasya sa tathA, 'ajjhANovagae' ArtavyAnopagataH 'bhUmigayadiTie' bhUmigatadRSTiH 'jhipAyaI' dhyAyati-cintAM karoti, dRzyate kadAcitko'pi puruSo'kAraNameva cintayA cA''tta manAH karatale mukhamAdhAya bhUmau dattA'pradhAno dhyAyan , tatra vAhyacintAkAraNasyA'bhAvAt-AntareNa kAraNena bhavitavyam / kiM tatkAraNaM tatrAha-'tassa' tasya puruSasya 'NaM ajjhatthayA' 'Na' khalu-nizcayena AdhyAtmikAni. AtmotpannAni 'AsaMsaiyA' AsaMzitAni-nizvayaM vidyamAnAni, yadvA-sandeha. prakAra hai-koI purupa aisA hai ki kisI visaMvAda bAhya kAraNa ke binA hI hIna, dIna, duSTa (dopayukta) duHkhita manavAlA-udvignacitta, hatAza, cintA aura zoka ke sAgara meM DuyA huA, hathelI para mukha ko thAme hue, ArtadhyAna se yukta evaM dharatI kI aura najara lagAe hue hotA hai| vaha cintA meM gusta rahatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki koI-koI manuSya niSkAraNa hI cintA se pIDita mana vAlA, hathelI para ThuDDI thAme aura nIce kI ora dRSTi kie kucha soca-vicAra karatA hai| vahAM cintA kA koI bAharI kAraNa nahIM hotA, ataeva koI Antarika kAraNa honA cAhie, vaha kAraNa kyA hai ? so kahate haiM-aise puruSa kI cintA se mana meM hone vAle cAra hoya ke--kaI visaMvAdanuM bA-bahAranA kAraNa vinAja hIna, dIna, cintA. ane zAkanA sAgaramAM DUbele, hathelI para mukhane thobhIne, ArtadhyAnathI yukta tathA dharatI tarapha najhara lagAvela hoya che, te cintAmAM magna rahe che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke--kaI kaI manuSya niSkAraNa-kAraNa vinAja cittAthI pIDita manavALA, hathelI para mAthu rAkhela ane nIcenI tarapha 'najara karIne kaMIka seca-zeka yukta banIne vicAratA hoya che. tyAM citAnuM keI bAhya kAraNa hatuM nathI, tethI ja keI Antarika-aMtaranuM kAraNa hovuM joIe, te zuM kAraNa che? te batAve che-evA purUSane ciMtAthI

Page #451
semayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 189 rahitAni 'cattAri ThANA' catvAri sthAnAni ' evaM AhijjaMti' evamAkhyAyante / 'taM jahA ' tadyathA - 'kohe mANe mAyA lohe' krodhaH-mAnaH- mAyA-lobhaH 'ajjhattha'AdhyAtmikA eva 'koha- mANa- mAyA lohA' krodha-mAna- mAyA lobhAH, yadyapi krodhAdayo'ntaHkaraNadharmAH natvAtmanaste krodhAdayaH, nacA''tmadharmatve kA kSatiH - iti vAcyam, tathAtve - muktAvasthAyAmapi Atmani jJAnadarzanavat tatsadbhAvaprasaMgAt / tathApi zrahaM krodhavAn iti pavItyA vyavahAranayAnusAreNa krodhAdInAmAtmadharmasvIkArAt, AdhyAtmikAH krodhAdaya iti naa'nupnnm| evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM' evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM krodhAdikAraNakam 'sAvajjaM' sAvadyaM * karma 'tti Ahijnai' ityAdhIyate, evaM kurvata stasya puruSasya krodhAdikAraNaka pApajanakaM karma samutpadyate / 'aTTame kiriyaTTANe' aSTamaM kriyAsthAnam ' a jhatthavattie' adhyAtma pratyayikam 'tti Ahie' ityAkhyAtam, AtmotpannatvAt AdhyAtmikA ete krodhAdaya vikArAH manaso vicArasya ca dUSakA evaM mAlinyakArakAJca bhavanti / yatrA'yaM krodhAdiH prAbalyena varttate tasya puruSasya - AdhyAmisAdya karmabandho bhavatIti // 09 // 24 // " kAraNa nizcaya kahe gaye haiM / ve ye haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / yadyapi krodha Adi AtmA ke svAbhAvika dharma nahIM haiM, kyoMki ve cAritra mohanIya karma ke udaya se utpanna hote haiM aura yadi unheM AtmA kA svAbhAvika dharma mAna liyA jAya to muktAvasthA meM bhI jJAna-darzana Adi ke samAna unakA astitva svIkAra karanA par3egA, tathApi ve AtmA ke asAdhAraNa vaibhAvika bhAva haiM, aura maiM krodhavAna 'hU~' aisI pratIti bhI hotI hai, isa kAraNa vyavahAra naya se unheM AtmA kA dharma kahA hai / yaha krodhAdi vikAra ho bAhya kAraNa ke abhAva meM puruSa kI udAsInatA ke kAraNa banate haiM / aise puruSa ko krodhAdi ke manamAM thavAvALA cAra kAraNeA nizcayathI kahela che.-ne cAra kAraNeA krAya, bhAna, mAyA garne sola me che. jo ke krodha vigere AtmAnA svAbhAvika dharma nathI. kema ke te cAritra mAhanIya karmonA udayathI utpanna thAya che ane je temane AtmAnA svAbhAvika dhama mAnI levAmAM Ave, te mukta avasthAmAM paNu-jJAna, darzana vigerenI jema temanuM astitva svIkAravuM paDaze. tA paNa te AtmAnA asA dhAraNa vaibhAvika bhAva che. ane hUM. krodhavALA chuM. evI khAtrI paNa thAya che. te kAraze vyavahAranayathI tene AtmAnA dhama kahyo che. A koSa vigere vikArAja khAA kAraNanA abhAvamAM purUSanA udAsIna pacAnu kAraNa bane che.

Page #452
LAIE sUtrakRtAro mUlam-ahAvare Navame kiriyaTThANe mANavattie tti Ahijai, se jahA NAbhae keipurise jAtimaeNa vA kulamaeNa vA balamaeNa vA rUvamaeNa vA tavomaeNaM vA suyamaeNaM vA lAbhamaeNa vA issariyamaeNa vA pannAmaeNa vA annatareNa vA mayaTANeNaM matte samANe paraM hIlei nidei khisai garahai paribhavai avamaNNei, ittarie ayaM, ahamaMsi puNa visiTajAi kulabalAiguNovavae, evaM appANaM samukasse, dehaccue kammavitie avase payAi, taM jahA-gambhAo gabhaM jammAo jammaM mArAo mAraM NaragAo NaragaM caMDe tha* cavale mANI yAvi bhavai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajjati Ahijjai, Navame kiriyahANe mANavattie ti Ahie ||suu0 10 // 25 // chAyA-athA'paraM navamaM kriyAsthAnaM mAnapatyayikamityAkhyAyate / taghayAnAma kazcit puruSo jAtimadena vA kulamadena vA balamadena vA rUpamadena vA tapomadena vA zrutamadena vA lAbhamadena vA aizvaryama dena vA prajJAmadena vA anyatarega vA mada. sthAnena mattaH san paraM hIlayati nindayati jugupsati garhati paribhavati avamanyate itaro'yam ahamasmi punaH viziSTajAti kulavalAdiguNopetaH, evamAtmAnaM samutkarayet / dehacyutaH karmadvitIyo'vazaH prayAti, tadyathA-garbhato garbham , janmato janma, maraNAnmaraNam , narakAnnarakama, caNDaH stabdhaH capaLaH mAnyapi bhavati evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayaM sAvadyamityAdhIyate / navama kriyAsthAnaM mAnamatyayikamityAkhyAtam ||suu010||25|| nimitta se pApa kA bandha hotA hai| yaha adhyAtmapratyayika nAmaka AThavAM kriyAsthAna hai // 9 // evA purUSane krodha vigerene nimitte pApano baMdha thAya che A adhyAtmapratyayika nAmanuM AThamuM phiyAsthAna kahela che.

Page #453
samayAbodhinI TIkA di.zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam TIkA-aSTamaM kriyAsthAnaM nirUpita, sampati-navamaM kriyAsthAnamAha'ahavare' ityaadi| 'ahAvare' athA'param -'NavameM' navamam 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'mANavattie' mAnapatyayikam 'tti AhijjAi' ityAkhyAyate / se jahA NAmae' tadyathAnAma 'keipurise' kazcitpuruSaH 'jAimaeNa vA jAtimadena vA 'kulamaeNa vA' kulamadena vA, jAti:-kSatriyAdiH, kulamikSAkAdikam, tanmadenAsbhimAnena-ahaM viziSTajAtikulasampannaH, madanye ca ime hInajAtikulavanta:ityAcabhimAnaM sandhatte / 'balamaeNa vA' balamadena vA-balaM sAmarthya zaktivizeSaH ucca zarIravAGmanaHsambandhi, tadAzritya garva karoti / 'rUvamaeNa vA rUpamadena pA-ahaM rUpavAn anyastu na tathetyAdirUpaprasaMzanena abhimAnaM vibhatti / 'tavo maeNa vA' tapomadena-tapaso madastapo madastena / 'muyamaeNa vA' zrutamadena vA zrUyate iti zrutam-zAstram-tanma dena, 'lAbhamaeNa vA' lAbhamadena vA-'issa. (2) mAnapratyadhika kriyAsthAna . 'ahAvare vame kiriyaTThANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-AThaveM kriyAsthAna ke nirUpaNa ke anantara aba 'nauvAM kriyAsthAna kahate haiM-nauvAM kriyAsthAna mAna pratyayika kahalAtA hai| usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-koI puruSa jAtimada yA kula mada se arthAt meM aisI UMcI kSatriyAdi jAti kA hUM aisA abhimAna karanA yaha jAtimada hai maiM ikSvAku Adi viziSTa kula meM janmA hU, mere sivAgha dUsare hIna jAti yA hIna kula ke haiM, isa prakAra kA abhimAna karatA hai vaha kulamada hai balamada karatA hai arthAt zarIra vacana yA mana sambandhI sAmarthya kA garva karatA hai maiM sundara hUM-dUsare nahIM, isa prakAra rUpa kA abhimAna karatA hai, tapa kA mada karatA hai zruta kA mada karatA hai lAbha kA mada karatA hai, aizvarya kA (6) bhAnapratyaya yAsthAna ___ 'ahAvare Navame kiriyaThANe' tyAhi TIkAtha-AThamA kiyArathAnanuM nirUpaNa karIne have navamuM phiyAsthAna mAna pratyayika kahevAya che. tenuM svarUpa A pramANe che - koI purUSa jAtimada athavA kuLa madathI arthAt huM AvI ucI kSatrIya vigere jAtine chuM huM IvAku vigere vizeSa prakAranA kuLamAM janmyo chuM. mArA vinA bIjA mahIna nIcI jAta ane nIcA kuLanA che, AvA prakAranuM abhimAna kare che, te kulamada kahevAya che. tathA zarIra vacana athavA mana saMbadhI sAmarthyane garva kare che, te bala mada kahevAya che huM su dara chuM bIjAo tevA suMdara nathI, A pramANe rUpanuM abhimAna kare che, te rUpamada che, tapanuM abhimAna

Page #454
192 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre riyamaraNa vA' aizvaryamadena vA 'pannAmaega va ' prajJAmadena vA - majJA-buddhi'svanma dena, 'annatareNa' anyatareNa sarvasadena, papu- ekataramadena vA 'mayaTThANa' madasthAnena 'matte samANe' mattaH san yat kimapi - ekaM yadasthAnamAsAdya mattaH- tAdRzAbhimAnavAn 'paraM' paraM svAtiriktaM janam 'holaDa' hIlayati- avahelanAM karIti, nidei' nindati 'khiMsa' jugupsate- ghRgAM karoti 'garaes' garhati 'pari bhavai' paribhavati 'avamaNNe ' atramanyate ' itarie ayaM' itaro'yam - nA'yaM viziSTakula jAtyAdimAn api tu jAtyAdivaiziSTayarahitaH, 'ahamaMsi puNe' ahamasmi punaH 'visihakulabalAiguNovace' viziSTakulavalAdiguNopetaH, madatiriktA ete hInajAtyA dikhinnA :- ahetu jAtyAdiguNagaNagrAmopetaH, 'e' evaMrUpAmanekAmabhimAnadhArAmupavahan 'appANaM samukkase' svakIyamAtmAnaM samu - sarva utkRSTo bhavet, anyA'nyA'pekSa svAtmAnamadhikA'dhikaM manvAnaH paraM parinindeta, tasya svAbhimAninastadvidha vividha nindAjanitaM svAtmotkarSajanitaM cayAdRzamaihi- kA''muSmikaM phalaM bhavitumarhati tAdRzamazubhaphalaM zAstrakAraH-svaya"mada karatA hai prajJA arthAt buddhi kA mada karatA hai, ina madoM meM se kisI bhI eka mada sthAna se matta garvilA hotA hai aura isa kAraNa dUsare kI avahelanA karatA hai, nindA karatA hai, ghRNA karatA hai, garhA karatA 1 hai, apamAna karatA hai, aura kahatA hai ki ye viziSTa jAtimAna yA kulavAn nahIM hai, meM viziSTa kula, jAti evaM yaka Adi guNoM se sampanna haiM, isa prakAra abhimAna dhAraNa karatA huA apanA utkarSa 'prakaTa karatA hai, dUsaroM kI apekSA apane ko adhika mAnatA hai, aise 1 use ahaMkArI ko isa prakAra dUsare kI nindA karane se aura apanA utkarSa prakaTa karane se iha-paraloka saMbaMdhI jo phala prApta hotA hai, kare che, zrutanA mada kare che, lAbhanA mada kare che. aizvaryAMnA mada kare che. prajJA-arthAt buddhine mada kare che. A momAMthI kAI paNa eka madasthAnathI matta-gavavALA hAya che, ane te kAraNe bIjAneA tiraskAra kare che. nidA kare che. ghRNA kare che. gaha kare che; parAbhava kare che, apamAna kare che, ane kahe che ke--A vizeSa prakArathI jAtivAn athavA kuLavAna nathI, huM vizeSa prakAra nI jAta-kuLa ane baLa vagerethI yukta chuM. AvA prakAranu abhimAna dhAraNa karatA thakA peAtAnA utkaSa pragaTa kare che, khIjA karatAM peAtAne zreSTha mAne che, evA aDa'kArIne A rIte khIjAnI niMdA karavAthI ane peAtAnA utkalpa pragaTa karavAthI iha-paleAka saMbaMdhI je phaLa prApta , L

Page #455
sArthabodhinI TIkA hi. thu. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam so mupadarzayati- 'dehaccura' dehacyutaH mRtaH san yena zarIreNa tAdRzamadama toDanyAnIkSipannAsIt tenA''kSepakA rizarIreNa vi cyunaH san 'kamma vivie' karmadvitIyaH kamaitra dvitIyaM sahakAri yara sa karmadvitIyaH / ' ase pavAI' anazaH - parAdhInaH karmamAtrasahAyaH, prayAdi gacchati / vidyamAnaM zarIra parityajya paralokaM gacchati, 'taM jahA' tadyathA - 'ganmAo ga' ekasmAd garbhAd garbhAntaram 'jammAo jamma' janmato janmaeka janma prApya punarapi janmAntaramApnoti / 'mArAo mAraM ' maraNAnmaraNam - punaH punarbharaNamupaiti / 'garagAo NaragaM' nAkA duHkhA'dhiSThAnAnnarakam, punarduHkhAdhiThAnam / garbhajanmamaraNa narakAdivedanA - muhumuhuranubhavati idaM tadabhimAnam / etAdRzaM boraduHkhakhAm abhimAnaphalaM vicintya vivekI kathamapi jAtyAdyabhimAnaM na kuryAt / kintu kiMpAkaphalavattato bhetavyam, naitAvanmAtrameva phalamazubhAtmakazAstrakAra svayaM dikhalAte haiN| aisA abhimAnI puruSa jaba maratA hai aura jisa zarIra ke kAraNa madonmatta banA thA, usa zarIra ko bhI jaba chor3atA hai, taba sirpha usake kiye karma hI usake sahAyaka hote haiM / vaha vivaza hokara paraloka kI ora cala detA hai / phira eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM, eka janma se dUsare janma meM bAra bAra mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai| naraka se naraka ko arthAt eka duHkha ke sthAna se dUsare duHkha ke sthAna ko prApta hotA hai| garbha janma, bharaNa evaM naraka Adi kI vedanAoM ko punaH punaH anubhava karatA hai / abhimAna ke isa duHkhamaya phala ko vicAra kara kisI bhI prakAra jAti Adi kA abhimAna na kare, parantu kiMpAka phala ke samAna abhimAna se DaratA rhe| thAya che, te zAstrakAra pAte batAve che. AvA abhimAnI purUSa ya re mare che, ane je zarIrane lIdhe te AvA madanmatta banyA ho te zarIrane paNa cheDe che, tyAre kevaLa tenA karelA karmAMja tenA sahAyaka thAya che. ane te paravaza thaIne paraleAkamAM cAlye jAya che. ane te pachI eka garbhamAMthI khIjA garbhamAM, ane eka janmathI zrIjA janmamAM utpanna thai vAravAra mRtyune prApta thAya che. eka narakathI khIjA narakamAM arthAt eka duHkha sthAnamAMthI khIjA du:khanA sthAnane prApta thAya che. gabha, janma, maraNu, ane naraka vigerenI vedanAonA vAraMvAra anubhava kare che. arthAt bhAgave che. abhimAnanA A dukhamaya phaLanA vicAra karIne koi paNa prakAre jAti vigerenuM abhimAna na kare. kaInuM apamAna na kare, paraMtu kipAka phaLanI jema abhimAnathI DaratA rahe su0 25

Page #456
sUtrakRtAGgasane mabhimAnino bhavati, apitu-ito'pi adhikaM darzayani-paraloke ihaloke'mimAnI nara: 'caMDe th| *catrale mANI yAciM bhAi' caNDaH stavyaH capalaH mAnI cApi bhavati, tatra-caNDa':-ataraH, stabdhaH-amArI, capala:- prakRyA cazyalA, mAnI-abhimAnI cApi bhavani, evaM gvalu tara' evaM khalu namya--puruSasya 'tapyattiya' tatmatyayikam-mAna kAraNa kam-garva ninam 'sArajati ahijjA' sAvadha karma ityAdhIyate-samussayate / abhimAnapatyayena karma samutpadya ne ecam-'jayame navam 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'pANavanie' mAnapranyAyikam 'li Ahie' ityA khyAnam iti // 5010-22 // mUlam --ahAdare dalame diriyANe mintadolavattie tti 'Ahijjai, le jahANAmae ke purile mAIhi nA piIhiM vA AIhiM vA bhaiNIhaM vA ajAhiM vA dhUyAhiM vA puttehiM vA suNhAhi vA lahiM saMvalamANe tettiM sanjayaraMsi ahAlahugaMsi vi avarAhasi layakSetra garUpaM daMDaM nivate, taM jahA tIodagaviyaDaMli vA kAyaM uccholittA bhavai, usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA kAyaM oliMbinA bhavai, agaNikAeNaM kAyaM uDahitA bhavai, jotteNa vA vetteNa vA geteNa nA tabAi vA kapaNa yA chiyAe - abhimAnI ko itanA hI azubha phala nahIM prApta holA, apitu * isase bhI adhika pala bhoganA par3atA hai| use dikhalAte hai-isa loka yA paraloka meM, jo puruSa abhimAnI hai, ugratara hai, ahaMkArI hai, 'prakRti se capala hai aura mAnI hai, usako garva janita pApa karma kA 'bandha hotA hai, arthAt abhimAna ke kAraNa kutsita karma utpanna hote haiN| yaha mAnapratyayika kriyAsthAna hA gayA hai // 10 // abhimAnIne eTaluM ja azubha phaLa prApta thAya che, tema nahIM paNa " tenAthI paNa vadhAre phaLa tene bhegavavuM paDe che, have te batAve che-A loka * A241 52mA 2 malibhAnI 535 che, tara cha, bhArI cha, pra. tithI capaLa che, ane mAnI che, tene garvathI thavAvALA pApakarmano baMdha thAya che arthAt abhimAnane kAraNe kutsita karma utpanna thAya che. A mAna pratyayika phiyAsthAna kahela che, 11

Page #457
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam vA layAe vA annayareNa vo davaraNa pAsAI uddAlittA' bhavai, daMDeNa vA aThThINa vA muTThINa vA lelUNa vA kAleNa vA.. kAyaM AuhittA savai / tahappagAre purisajAe saMvasamANe: dummaNA bhavaMti, pavalamANe sumaNA avaMti tahappagAre purilajAe daMDapAsI daMDagurue daMDapurakaDe ahie, imaMti logasi ahie paraMsi logaMsi saMjalaNe kohaNe piTTisaMsi yAvi bhavai, evaM khalu tasa tappattiyaM sAvanaMti Ahijjai, dasame kiriya.. TANe mittadolabattie tti Ahie ||suu011||26|| ___ chAyA-athA'paraM dazamaM kriyAsthAna mitradopapatyaSikamityAkhyAyate, tadyathA nAma ko'pi puruSaH mAtRbhirvA pibhirvA bhrAtRbhirvA bhaginIbhirvA bhAryAbhirvA / duhitabhirvA putrai vA snUvAbhirvA sArdhaM saM san lepAmanyata masmin atha laghu ke'pi aparAdhe svayameva gurukaM daNDaM nityati, tadyathA-zIloikavikaTe vA kAyamucchola. yitA bhAti, uSNodakavikaTe vA kAyamapasiJcayitA bhavati, agnikAyena kAyamupadAhayitA bhavati jotreNa vA vetreNa yA nodakena vA tvacA vA kazayA vA cheda kena vA latayA vA anyatareNa vA davarakeNa pAni uhAlayitA bhavati, daNDena vA asnyA vA muSTinA vA leSTunA vA kapAlena vA kAyamAkuTTayitA bhaati| tathApakAre puruSajAte saMvasati durmanaso bhavanti, pravasati sumanaso bhavanti / tathAprakAraH puruSajAtaH daNDapArthI daNDagurukaH daNDapuraskRtaH aditaH asmin loke ahitaH parasmin loke saMjvalanaH krodhanaH pRSThamAMsavAdakazcApi bhavati / evaM khallu tasya tatpratyayikaMsAvadha mitrAdhIyate dazamaM kriyAsthAnaM mitradoSapatyayika mityAkhyAtam muu.11:26| ___TIkA- navamaM kriyAsthAnaM mAnarathAnaM nirUppa dazamaM mitradopapratyayikaM nirUpayati-'mahAvare' adhA'param 'dasame' dazamam 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam... 'mitta. (10) mitradveSa pratyAyika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare dalame kiriyahANe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-lauveM kriyAsthAna ke nirUpaNa ke pazcAt dasaveM kriyAsthA (10) bhitradveSa pratyaya: (yAsthAna 'ahAvare dasame kiriyANe' tyAha TIkArca--navamA kiyAsthAnanA nirUpaNa pachI dasamAM kriyasthAnanuM nirU

Page #458
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 6 docie mitropapratyayikam 'ti ahijjai' ityakhyAyate 'taM jahAM' tadyathA 'se jANAma' nAma 'ke' purise' kacitpuruSaH 'mAIhiM vA piIhiM vA bhAIrdivA mahaNIhiM vA majjAhiM dhUyAdi vA putehiM vA suhAhi vA' mAtRbhitra pitRbhaginImiva bhAryAbhirvA duhitRmatra vasnupAbhirvA 'saddhi' saMvasamANe' sArdhaM saMn- mAtA- pitR-bhrAtRbhaginyAdibhiH saha gRhe vasan 'te sinnaraMsi' teSAmanyatamasmin teSAM madhye kasyA'pi 'ahA lahugaMsi vi' atha laghukespi 'avarAhaMsi' aparAdhe saMjAte 'sayameva' svayameva 'garuyaM daMDaM nivatteha' gurum - atyugraM daNDa nirvarttayati dadAti, bhaginyAdau daivAda- atyalpe'pi apa rAdhe jAte tadupari mahaddaNDaM pAtayati svayameva, aparAdhaprakAraM darzayati- 'vaM jahA ' authA 'sIodagaviyasi vA' zItodakavikaTe vA 'kArya' kAryaM zarIramalpAparAdhayitu bhaginyAdeH 'uccholitA bhavaH' uccholayitA bhavati, zaizirikazItataraM pavanAndolitamapi zarIraM zItajale pAtayati, zItasalilena saMsiJcayati, aparAdhakartuH, tathA - 'usiNodagaviyaDe vA' uSNodakavikaTena vA 'kArya osiMcittA bhava' kAyamaparmicayitA bhavati, grISmakAle'parAdhinaH zarIram - bhagnitApitajalena apasiJcayati 'agaNikAeNa kAryaM uvaDahittA bhava' agnikAyena kAyamupAdayitA bhavati, ani majjAtya tatra kSipati - aparAdhinam | 'jotteNa nakA nirUpaNa karate haiM- dasavAM kriyAsthAna mitra dveSa pratyadhika kahalotA hai / usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai - koI puruSa mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI, bhAryAM duhitA, putra yA putravadhU ke sAtha nivAsa karatA hai / unameM se kisI ke dvArA choTAsA aparAdha ho jAne para unheM svayaM daMDa detA hai / 3 jaise - bhaginI Adi ko zIta kAla meM bhI zItala jala meM girA detA hai, zItala jalase unake zarIra ko sIMca detA hai / uSNakAla meM aparAdhI ke zarIra para Aga meM tathA jala uMDela detA hai, agni se zarIra ko jalA detA hai-Aga jalA kara aparAdhI ko usameM jhoMka detA paNa karavAmAM Ave che. dasamuM' kriyAsthAna mitradveSa pratyayika kahevAya che. tenuM sva35 mA prabhA - pu3Sa bhAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI-maDena, patnI, putra athavA putravadhunI sAthe rahetA hoya, te paikI TAinAthI kAI nAnA eve aparAdha thaI jAya, te tene pAte bhAre daMDa-zikSA kare che, jemake-khahena vigerene ThaMDA pANImAM pADe che. tenA zarIra para ThaMDu pANI chAMTe che, unALAmAM aparAdhInA zarIra para agni para garama karela pANI nAkhe che, agnithI zarIrane khALe che. Aga saLagAvIne aparAdhIne

Page #459
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 197 vA vega vA' jotrega vA vetreNa vA 'NeteNa vA' nodakena vA prerakadaNDena 'tayAi cA' tvacA vA-tvanirmitena 'kaNNe vA' karAyA vA 'cheyAe vA' chedakena vA - parazvAdinA 'lapAe vA' latayA vA 'annavare vA' anyatareNa vA 'davaraega vA' davarakeNa vA 'pAsAi uddAlitA bhavaI' pArzvAni uddAlayitA bhavati, arthAt-kazAdibhiH pArzvasthaM carma utpATanati 'daMDega vA-trINa vA muTThINa vAlUNa vA-kapAle vA kArya AuTThitA bhAI' daNDena vA yaSTyAdinA asthA vA muSTinA vAlendunA vA (loSTrega) vA kapAlena vA ghaTAvayavena vA kAryazarIram-AkuyitA bhavati - hinasti / daNDAdinA prahAryaM tadIyazarIraM zithila yati / 'tahappagAre purisanAeM' tathAprakAre - IzabhISaNa karmakAripuruSajAte 'saMtrasamANe' saMvasatigRhe tadIya putrakalatrabhrAtR mAginyAdayaH 'dummaNA bhavati' durmanaso bhavanti 'mAge' pratrapati-gRhAdvinirgate sati tadIyavAndhavAH 'sumaNA bhavaMti' sumanasaH - prasannA bhavanti' himAvAye kamavat iti / 'tahapagAre purisajAe' tathAprakAro duSkarmA puruSajAtaH / daMDavAsI' daNDapArthI - daNDaH pArzve yasya sa tathA, svalpAparAdhe'pi adhikadaNDadAyakaH 'daMDagurue' daNDagurukaH " hai, jota se, veta se, Ara lage DaMDe se, camar3e ke cAbuka se, pharasA se, latA se, kisI prakAra ke rAste se mAra-mAra kara aparAdhI ke pAirva bhAga kI camar3I udher3a detA hai yA lAThI se haTI se, ghUse se, Dhelele, kapAla se zarIra para AghAta pahuMcAtA hai| DaMDe mAra-mAra kara zarIra ko DhIlA kara detA hai / aisA puruSa jaba ghara ke bhItara rahatA hai to usake mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhAginI Adi duHkhI aura udAsa rahate haiM aura jaba vaha ghara se bAhara nikala jAtA hai to prasanna hote haiM, hima ke naSTa ho jAne para kamalacana ke samAna khila uThate haiM / aisA puruSa bagala meM DaMDA rakhatA hai-thoDe se aparAdha kA adhika daMDa detA hai, temAM pADe che, lenarathI, vetathI, mAra sagAvesA DaMDAthI, cAmaDAnA cAbukathI, pharasAthI, latAthI koI paNa prakArathI mArI mArIne aparAdhInA paDakhAnA bhAganI cAmaDI ukheDI nAkhe che, athavA lAkaDIthI, hADakAthI, ghustAthI, DhaMkhalAthI, kapALo, zarIra para pIDA paheAMcADe che DaDA mArI mArIne zarIrane DhIlu karI de che. evo purUSa jyAre gharanI a Mdara rahe che, te tenA mAtA, pitA, bhAi, mahena vagere duHkhI ane udAsa rahe che, ane jayAre te gharanI bahAra nIkaLI jAya che, tyAre teo saghaLA prasanna thAya che, jema himanA nAza thavAthI kamaLa vana khIlI uThe che, tema tee khuzI

Page #460
198 sUtratAsUce -daNDo gurumahAna yasya sa tathA, yasya mahAna daNDo bhavati sa daNDagurukA, 'ahie' ahitA-kalyA'pi na hitakArI-go vAyavamapi daNDAdinA tADa yati, sa kathamanya na tADayiSyati, iti-ahito lokAnAm / etAdRzaH puruSaH 'imasi logaMsi ahie' asmilloke'hitaH -ahitakArakaH 'paraMsi logaMsi' paraloke ca 'saMjaLaNe' saMjvalage' saMjvalana:-sadaiva jAlanaH-sadaiva jvalanasvabhAvo bhavati, 'kohaNe' krodhanaH-krodhazIlo bhvti| 'piTimaMsi yAvi bhavaI' pRSThamAMsavAdakavApi bhavati / svastha pApazlokazrotA atipizuno bhavati, 'evaM khalu tassa' eva khala taya daNDapuraskRnanaraspa 'tappattiyaM' tatpatyayikaM mitradopakAraNakam 'sAvajja sAvayaM karma 'tti AhijjaI' ityAdhIyate-samutpadyo 'dasameM dazamam 'kiriya. hANe' kriyAsthAnam 'mittadosabattie' mitradopapratyayikam 'tti Ahie' ityAkhyA tam-kathitaM bhavatIti ||muu011-26|| ____ mUlam-ahAvare ekArasame kiriyaTANe mAyAvattie tti Ahijjai, je isle bhavaMti-gUDhAyArA tamokasiyA ulUgapatta lahayA paThavayaguruyA te AyariyA vi saMtA agAriyAo bhAlAo vi pauMti, annahA saMtaM appANaM annahA mannaMti, annaM puTA anaM vAgaraMti, annaM Airikha yavaM annaM Aikkhati / se jahANAlae ke purise aMto salle taM lallaM No sayaM Niharai daDa ko hI Age rakhatA hai aura jo kisI kA hitakArI nahIM hotAjo apane bhAI Adi kA bhI DaMDe se bAta karatA hai, vaha dUsaroM kA kyA hita karegA, aisA purupa isa loka meM apanA ahita karatA hai aura paraloka meM sadaiva jvalanazIla hotA hai, cugala khora hotA hai| aise puruSa ko mitradveSa pratyayika pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha mitra upapratrayikanAmA kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai // 11 // thAya che e purUSa bagalamAM daDA vigere rAkhe che, thoDA aparAdhanI bhAre zikSA kare che zikSAne ja mukhya gaNe che. ane je koInuM hita karanAra thatuM nathI, je potAnA bhAI vigerenI sAthe paNa ThaDAthI vAta kare che, te bIjAnuM zuM kahyA kare? evo purUSa A lekamAM pitAnuM ahita kare che, ane paralokamAM haMmezA javalanazIla-baLatarAnA svabhAva vALA hoya che. cADi hoya che, evA puruSane mitradeSa pracayika pApakarmane baMdha thAya che, A mitra pratyayika nAmanuM phiyAsthAna che, 115

Page #461
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. bhu. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 199 No ameNa hirAi No paDividdhaMsei, evaMmeva piNhaveha, aviTTamANe aMto aMto riyai, evametra mAI mAyaM kaTTa No Aloei No paDikamei jo jiMdar3a No garahai, No viuer No visoi No akaraNAe anyuTreDa No ahArihaM zekamma pAyacchintaM paDibajai, sAI asti loe paJcAyAi sAI paraMsi loe puNo puNo paccAyAi niMdai garahai pasaMsaha NiccAi Na niyaes NisiriyaM daMDa chAei, mAI alamA haDasuhasse yAtri bhavai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sArvajati Ahijji, ekkArasame kiriyadvANe mAyAvatie tti Ahie ||suu0 12 // 27 // chAyA - athA'paramekAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM mAyApratyayikamityAkhyAyate / ye ime bhavanti gUDhAcArAH tamaH kASiNaH ulUkapAlaghara : parvatagurukAH te AryAapi santaH anAryA bhASA api prayuJjate / anyathA santamAtmAnamanyathA manyante anyat pRSTA anyad vyAgRNanti anyasmin AkhyAtacye anyad AkhyAnti / tadyathA nAma kazcit puruSaH antaH zalyaH taM zalyaM no svayaM nirharati nA'pyanyena nirdhArayati nA'pi pratividhvaMsayati evametra nihnute pIDyamAnaH yantaH antaH zarIyate, evametra - mAyI mAyAM kRtvA no Alocayati no pravikramate no nindati no garhatena troTayati no vizodhayavi no akSaraNAya abhyuttiSThate no yathA tapaHkarma prAyazcittaM pratipadyate, mAyI asmin loke pratyAyAti sAyI parasmin loke punaH punaH pratyayAti nindati garhate prazaMsati nizcarati na nivarttate / nissRjya daNDa chAdayati, mAyI asamAhatazubhalezpazcA'pi bhavati evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM sAvadha 'mityAdhIyate, ekAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM mAyApratyayikamityAkhyAtam // 0 12=27 // TIkA- 'mitradoSa patyayikaM dazamaM kriyAsthAnaM nirUpitaM samprati mAyA * (11) mAyApratyadhika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare ekkArasame kirANe' ityAdi / 'TIkArtha-mitra dveSa pratyadhika nAmaka dasaveM kriyAsthAna kA nirupaNa (11) mAyA pratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare ekkArasame kiriyaTTANe' tyA ha TIkA"----mitradveSa pratyayika nAmanu dasamAM phiyAsthAnanu' nirUpaNu !

Page #462
200 sUtrakRtAstra patyayikamekAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM darzayitumAha-'ahAvare' ityAdi, 'ahAvare' athA'param 'ekkArasame' ekAdazam 'kiriyANe' kri gasthAnam 'mAyAvattie' mAyA. pratyayikam-mAyAkAraNakam 'ti AhijjA' ityArayAyate / 'je ime bhavaMti' ye ime-vakSyamANAH puruSA bhavanti 'gRDhAyArA' gUDhAcArAH, gUDho'nyairahazya AcAro vyavahAro ye pAM te tathA, 'tamolikA' tagaH kApiNa', yathA tathA vizvAsAnupAdya lokAnAM pratApakA:-lokaraJca kA ityarthaH, 'ulU gapattalahuyA' ulUkapatrayA -ulUkapatravad atilaghavo'pi-tolUkaH-pakSivizeSaH 'ghUka' iti lokamasidvaH 'pancayaguruyA' parvatagurukAH yadyapi te bhavanti tUlAdapi laghavastathApi svAtmAna parvatabad atigurutaraM manyate, yadyapi te atiduSTAH paravaJcakA stucchA ulUkaparalla bujhA stathApi parvatavad gurutara svAmAnaM manyamAnAH vayameva sarvataH zreSThA nAnye itthaM bhUtAH 'te AriyA vi' te AryA api 'saMtA' santaH 'aNAriyAo' anAryA apamAH kutsitA iti yAvat 'mAsAo vi' bhASA api 'pajjati' prayunate-AryA adi-anAyA~ sAvacamASAM vadanti 'annahA saMta apANaM annahA mannati' anyathA santamapi AtmAnamanyathA manyante, mAyAvinaH puruSA avidvAMso'pi svAtmAnaM vidvAMsaM manyante ityarthaH, 'annaM puTThA annaM vAgakiyA gyaa| aba gyArahaveM mAyA pratyadhika kriyAsthAna ko dikhalAne ke lie kahate haiM- hArahavAM krizarathAna mAyApratyAyika kahalAtA hai| jo puruSa gUDha-jisakA istaroM ko patA na cale aise AcAra vAle hote haiM, logoM ko vizvAsa utpanna karake ugate haiM, ulUka ke paMkha ke samAna atyanta halke hote hue bhI apane ko parvata ke samAna-mahAna mAnate haiM, ve Arya hote hue bhI anArya ApAoM kA prayoga karate haiM, anya prakAra ke hote hue bhI apane ko anya prakAra kA dikhalAte haiM vidvAn na hote chue bhI apane ko vidvAn pradarzita karate haiM, kucha pUchane para aura hI vAmAM AvI gayu have A agiyAramuM kriyAsthAna mAyA pratyayika nAmanuM kahevAmAM Ave che.-je purUSa gUDha-eTale ke jene bIjAone patto na lAge evA svabhAvavALo hoya che, lekane vizvAsamAM laIne teone Thage che, ghuvaDanI pAMkhanI mAphaka atyaMta halakA hovA chatAM paNa pitAne parvatanI jema bhAre-mahAna mAne che, teo Arya hovA chatAM paNa anArya bhASAone prayoga kare che, anya prakAranA hovA chatAM paNa pitAne vidvAna kahevaDAve che, ane kaMIka pUchavAmAM Ave tyAre ulaTI vAta kahe che. nyAyanI vAta pUchavAmAM

Page #463
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam raMti' anyat pRSTA anyad vyAganti-nyAyamArga pRSTA vadanti viparItam-evam 'anna Aikkhiyaca anna Aikavati' anyahipana AkhyAtavye anyad-AkhyAnti pRSTamathaM jIvarakSAdikam amatipAdya mAlaGgikaviSayamapahAyA'pAsaGgika maannaati| pAtAdikaM vadanti / 'se jahANAmae' tadyathA nAma 'kei purise' kazcitpuruSaH 'aMtI salle' antaH zalya:-hRdi vidyate mAyAzalyaM yasya sa tathA 'taM sallaM' taM zalpam 'No sayaM NiharaI' no svayaM niharati-na svayaM niSkAzayati hRdayAt - 'No aNNeNa vi NiharAveI no anyenA'pi nirhArayati-paradvArA'pi na niSkAzayati 'No paDi viddhaM sei' no pratividhvaMsayati-binAzayati ta zarayam / kintu evameva 'niNhaveI evameva ninhute-AcchAdayati / tathA-'aghi uTTamANe yo aMto riya' pIDya mAnaH zalyavyathayA-anta: anna-madhye-a.ha da ye vedanAM rIyate- anubhavati / 'evameva mAI evameva mAyAvAn puruSa: 'mAyaM' mAyAm 'kaTuM kRtvA ko Alo. eI' no Alocayati-AlocanAM naiva karoti / 'No parikkamei' no pratikraprate 'No jiMdaI' no nindati-svakIyamAyAm 'go parahai' no garhate-prAtmAnam 'pado viuTai' no vyAvarttayati-na nivArayati nindanIyAM mAyAm 'No visoheI' nau kucha uttara dete haiM-nyAya kI pAta pUchane para ulaTI bAta kahate haiM, jIya rakSA Adi ko svIkAra na karake aura prAsaMgika viSaya ko chor3a kara aprAsaMgika prANAtipAta Adi kA kathana karate hai| jaise koI puruSa hRdya meM cune hue zalya ko svayaM nahIM nikAlanA hai, dUsare se bhI nahIM nikala cAlA hai. na usa zalya ko naSTa karatA hai, kintu use chupAtA hai, aura usa zalya se bhItarahI bhItara vyathA kA anubhava karatA hai, isI prakAra mAdhAvI purupa mAyA karake usakI na AlocanA karatA hai, na pratikramaNa karatA hai, na nindA karatA hai, na nahIM karatA hai, na usakA nivAraNa karatA hai, na vizodhana karatA Ave te bIjI ja vAta kahe che jIva rakSA vigerene svIkAra na karatAM ane prasaMgopAta upasthita viSayane choDIne aprAsaMgika-prasaMga vinAnA prANAtipAta vigerenuM kathana kare che jema kaMI purUSa hRdayamAM peThelA zalyane pite kahADo nathI, bIjA pAse paNa kaDhAvatA nathI, temaja e zaghane nAza paNa karato nathI, paraMtu tene chUpAve che. tethI te zalyathI aMdarane adara ja-manamAM ja pIDAne anubhava kare che, e ja pramANe mAyAvI purUSa mAyA karIne tenI AlocanA karato nathI, tathA pratikamaNa karatuM nathI, niMdA karato nathI, gaha karatai nathI, temaja tenuM nivAraNa karatuM nathI, tathA vize dhana-zuddhi karate mathI, su0 26

Page #464
202 sUtrakRttAnapatre vizodhayati-saralabhAvena tAdRzIM mAyAm 'No apharaNAe' anbhuTeda, no'karaNA'yA'bhyuttiSThate-ataHparaM mAyAyAH akaraNAya nocato bhavati, apharaNena tato 'vimucyeta / 'No ahAriyaM tavokammaM pAyacchittaM paDivajaha no yathA tapaH karma prAyazcittaM matipadyate, mAyAta AtmAnaM vizodhayituM mAyAM nivartayituM ca zAstroktaM prAyazcittaM tapaHkarmA'pi no saMpAdayati-yena mAyA vinAzo-bhavet / 'mAI 'assi loe paJcAyAi' mAyI asmin loke avizvAsapAtratA mAhaye duHkhAnubhavAya ca pratyAyAti / 'mAI paraMsi loe' mAthI parasmilloke punaH punaH 'paJcAyA adhogatimAptaye pratyAyAti, etAdRzohi mAyI 'nidaha' nindati parAn 'garaii' gahate'nyAn 'pasaMsai' prazaMsati-svAtmAnam 'NicAI' nizcarati-punaH puna mAyArUpeNa asadanuSThAnameva karoti, 'Na NiyajheI' na nivartate mAyArUpAdanuSThA nAt / 'NisiriyaM daMDaM chAei' nisRjya daNDaM chAdayati mANiSu daNDaM kRtvA'pi taM daNDaM gopayati / 'mAI asamAhaDasuhasse yAvi bhavaI' mAyI asamAhRtazumalezyathApi bhavati-praprazastalezyo bhavatIti, 'evaM khalu tassa' evaM khalu tasya mAyinaH 'tappattiyaM' tatmatyayika-tatkAraNakam 'sAvajjati' sAvadham 'tti Ahijjai' ityAdhIyate, mAyAkaraNAtsAvadhakarmaNAM bandho bhavati-mAyinAm 'ekkArasame' ekAdazam 'kiriyahANe' kriyAsthAnam 'mAyAvattie' mAyApratyayikam 'tti Ahijja' ityAkhyAtam , iti ekAdarza mAyApatyayikaM kriyAsthAnam // 1012-27 // hai aura na usle punaH na karane ke lie udyata hotA hai na usa mAyA kI vizuddhi ke lie yathocita prAyazcita-tapaH karma aMgIkAra karatA hai| aisA mAyAcArI puruSa isa loka meM duHkha bhogatA hai paraloka meM cAracAra duHkha bhogatA hai, vaha dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai, gardI karatA hai, apanI prazaMsA karatA hai, punaH-punaH mAyAcAra pUrdhaka anuSThAna karatA hai, kintu mAyA rUpa asadAcaraNa se nivRtta nahIM hotA hai| prANiyoM kI hiMsA karake bhI use chipAtA hai| vaha azubha lezyA vAlA hotA ane te pharI na karavAno prayatna karato nathI, tathA te mAyAnI vizuddhi mATe 'yogya prAyazcita-tapa karmane svIkAra karatA nathI, e mAyAvI purUSa A lokamAM duHkha bhogave che. paralokamAM paNa vAraMvAra duHkha bhegave che. te bIjaonI niMdA kare che. ahIM kare che. pitAnI prazaMsA kare che. vAraMvAra mAyAcAra pUrvaka anuSThAna kare che. paraMtu mAyA rUpa asadAcaraNathI nivRtta thatA nathI. prANinI hiMsA karIne paNa tene chupAve che. te azubha lezyA

Page #465
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam . 203 mUlam-ahAvare bArasame kiriyahANe lobhavattie tti Ahijjai, je ime bhavaMti, taM jahA-AraniyA AvasahiyA gAmaMtiyA kaNhuI rahasliyA No bahusaMjayA No bahupaDivirayA savvapANabhUyajIvasattehi te appaNA saccAmosAI evaM viuMti, ahaM Na haMtavyo anne haMtavvA ahaMNa ajjAveyavyo, anne ajjAveyavvA, ahaM Na parighettatvo anne parighettaThavA ahaMNa paritAveyavo anne, paritAveyavA ahaM Na uddaveyavyo anne uddaveyavvA, evameva te ithikAmehiM mucchiyA giddhA gaDhiyA garahiyA ajjhovavannA jAva vAsAiM caupaMcasAI ch|smaaii appayare vA bhujjayare vA bhuMjittuM bhogabhogAiM kAlamAle kAlaM kiccA annavaresu Asuriesu kidivasiesu ThANesu ukvattAro bhavaMti, tao viSpamuccamANA bhujo bhujo elasUyattAe tamUyattAe jAimUyattAe paccAyaMti, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajAMta Ahijar3a, duvAlasame kiriyahANe lobhavattie tti Ahie / icceyAiM duvAlasa kiriyANAI davieNaM samaNeNa vA mAhaNeNa vA samma suparijANiavvAI bhavaMti ||suu013||28|| chAyA-athA'para dvAdazaM kriyAsyAnaM lobhamatyayikamityAkhyAyate ye ime bhAnti tadyayA-pAraNyakAH AvasathikAH, prAmAntikAH, kecidrAhasikAra no vahusaMyatAH no bahumativiratAH sarvapANabhUtajIvasattvebhyaH te AtmanA styhai| aise mAyAdhI ko mAyA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha mAyApratyayika gyArahavAM kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai / / 12 / / vALA hoya che. evA mAyAvIne mAyAnA nimittathI pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. A rIte mAyA pratyayika nAmanuM agyAramuM kriyAsthAna kahela che 1rA

Page #466
204 sUtrakRtAsa mRpAbhUtAni evaM viyuja- ahaM na indhanyo'nye hantavyAH ahaM nA''jJApayitavyo 'nye AjJApayitavyAH | ahaM na paritApayitavyo'nye paritApayitavyAH ahaM na parigrahItavyo'nye parigrahItavyAH ahaM na upadrAvayitavyo'nye upadrAvayitavyAH, eva metra te strIkAmeSu mUrcchitAH gRddhAH grathitAH garhitAH abhyupapannA yAvad varSANi catuH paJca SaD dazakAni alpaurAn vA bhUyastarAn vA bhuktatrA bhogAn kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu AsurikeSu kilvipikeSu sthAneSu upapattAro bhavanti / tato vipramucyamAnAH bhUyo bhUyaH elamUkalAya tamastvAya jAtimUkatvAya pratyAyAnti / evaM khalu tasya tatpratyayikaM sAvadyamityAdhIyate dvAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM lobhapratyavikamityAkhyAtam / ityetAni dvAdazakriyAsthAnAni dravyeNa zramaNena vA mAhanena vA samyakparijJAtavyAni bhavanti || sU0 13= 28 // TIkA - ekAdazaM kriyAsthAnaM mAyApratyayikaM nirUpitaM samprati- dvAdarza kriyAsthAnaM lobhapratyavikramArabhyate / 'ahAvare' athA'param 'vArasame' dvAdazam 'kiriyaTThANe' kriyAsthAnam 'lobhavatie' lobhamatyavikam 'tti Ahijjai' ityA khyAyate, 'je hame bhavaMti' ye ise'gre vakSyamANA bhavanti, 'taM jahA' tadyathA'ArabhiyA' AraNyakAH- araNyanivAsinaH - tApasAH kecana pAkhaNDino vane santi tatra kandamUlavarNasacittajalamabhyaharanto bhavanti kecana vRkSamUle vasanti, 'ahAvare bArasa me kiriyA Ne' ityAdi / TIkArtha - mAyApratyayika kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA cukA aya lobhapratyayika bArahaveM kriyAsthAna AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai / bArahavAM kriyAsthAna lobhapratyayika kahalAtA hai| ye jo loga araNya meM nivAsa karane vAle tApasa hote haiM - koI pAkhaMDI vana meM vAsa karate haiM saura vahAM kandamUla evaM patte tathA sacitta jala kA upabhoga karate haiM, (12) lAbhapratyayika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare vArasame kiriyadvANe' ityAhi TIkA--mAyApratyayika nAmanA kriyAsthAnanuM nirUpaNa karavAmA AvI gayu'' have . khAramA lAza pratyayika nAmanA kriyAsthAnanA AraMbha karavAmAM Ave che--khAramu kriyAsthAna lela pratyayika kahevAya che je A jagalamAM vasanArA tApasa leAkeA hAya che,--kAI pAkha'DIe vanamAM vAsa kare che ane tyAM kadamULa ane pAnaDA tathA sacitta jaLane

Page #467
samayArthabodhinI DhokA dvi zra. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 205 1 kecana parNAdikuTi nirmANa vasanti kecana grAmAdeva vyavahAraM kurvantI grAme - eva vasanti, grAmasamIpe vA, yadyapI meM pAkhaNDino na trajantUnAM ghAtaM kurvanti, tathA'pi - ekendriyajIvAnAM svanihAya ghAtaM kurvantyeva / yathA-tApasAdayaH - ime dravyarUpeNA'neka pakArakavratapAlanaM kurvanto'pi, sAvatrataM naiva pAlayanti / kutaH - bhAvavatakAraNasya samyag jJAnasyAbhAvat / ato vastuta ime vratahInA eva, ime pAkhaNDinaH - svArthasAdhanAya kalpitAmanekavidhAM kathAmapi kurvanti / eteSAM vacanamapi - aMzataH kacit satyamasatyaM vA bhavati / te evaM kathayanti vayaM brAhmaNA stApasAH / ato vayaM na hantavyAH, kazAdibhiH zUdA ime daNDAdinA vADanIyA koI vRkSa ke mUla meM rahate haiM, koI pattoM Adi kI kuTiyA banAkara rahate haiM, koI grAma se apanA nirvAha karate hue grAma meM hI nivAsa karate haiM yA grAma ke samIpa nivAsa karate haiM / ye pAkhaMDI yadyapi trasa jIvoM kA ghAta nahIM karate tathApi apane nirvAha ke lie ekendriya jIvoM kA ghAta karate hI haiN| tApasa Adi dravya rUpa se aneka prakAra ke vratoM kA pAlana karate hue bhI bhAvavrata kA pAlana nahIM karate haiM, kyoMki bhAvata kA pAlana karane ke lie samyag jJAna apekSita hai aura vaha unheM nahIM hotA hai| isa kAraNa vAstava meM ve vranahIna hI haiN| ve pAkhaMDI apanA svArtha sAdhane ke lie aneka prakAra kI kathA bhI kiyA karate haiN| unake vacana AMzika rUpa se satya yA asatya hote haiN| ve kahate haiM - hama vrahmaNa tApala haiM, ataeva hanana karane yogya nahIM haiM / ye zudra haiM, inako cAbuka Adi se tathA DaMDA Adi se tAr3ana upabhAga kare che, kAi jhADanA mULamAM rahe che keAi pAnaDA vagerenI kuTirA anAvIne rahe che, kAI gAmamA peAtAnA nirvAha karatA thakA gAmamAM ja rahe che. athavA gAmanI najIkamAM nivAsa kare che athavA gAmanI samIpe nivAsa kare che, A pAkha'DI jo ke trasa jIveAnA ghAta karatA nathI teA paNu pe.tAnA nirvAha mATe ekendriya jIvAnA ghAta kare ja che. tApaseA vigere dravyapaNAthI aneka prakAranA neAnu pAlana karatA thakA paNa bhAva vratanuM pAlana karatA nathI, kemake bhAva vratanuM pAlana karavA mATe samyak jJAnanI apekSA rahe che ane teemA te hetu nathI. tethI vAstavika rIte tee mata vinAnA ja hAya che te pAkhaDayA peAtAnA svAtha sAdhavA mATe aneka prakAranI kathAo paNa karyA kare che, temanA vacane azata. satya athavA asatya haiAya che. teo kahe che ke ame brAhmaNa tApasa chIe tethI mAravAne cAgya nathI A zudra che, tene cAmakA vigerethI tathA ThaMDA vigerethI

Page #468
206 sUtrakRtAtre iti / etAneva pAkhaNDino'dhikRtya sUtrakAraH kathayati 'AranniyA' ityAdi / 'AvasahiyA' AvasathikAH kuTIM nirmAya vasanti, 'gAmaliyA' grAmA ntikAH- grAmasamIpe eva vasanti 'kaNhuI rahassiyA' ke cidrAhasikA :- gupta kriyAkarttA bhavanti, kevana 'No bahusaMjayA No bahupaDivirayA' no bahusaMyatAH -no sarvasAya nivRttA:- te na sarvathA nivRttakarmANo bhavanti no vahu prativiratAH-na sarva vratapAlakAH 'savvapANabhUya jIvasatterhi' sarvaprANabhUtajIvasatvebhyaH, 'no vahusaMyatAH no viratAH' eteSAM jIvAnAM hiMsAto na sarvathA nivRttA', 'te appaNA saccAmosAI evaM pati' te pAkhaNDinaH tApasaprabhRtayaH - AtmanA - svayaM satyAni mRpAvacanAni ca prayuJjate - vadati / tathAhi - 'ahaMNa tanvo' ahamna hantavyaH - daNDAdinA na tADayitavyaH satyapi aparAdhe, kintu - 'anne tambA' anye- zUdrAdayo hantavyAH 'ahaM Na ajjAveyantro' ahaM nA''jJApayitavyaH - anabhimatakAryeSu na pravartta yitavyaH, 'anne ajjAveyanA' anye- zUdrAdaya AjJApayitavyAH, nIvavarNA karanA caahie| aise pAkhaMDIyoM ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM- ve araNya meM nivAsa karane vAle, kuTIra banAkara rahane vAle, grAma ke samIpa nivAsa karane vAle, koI-koI gupta kriyA karane vAle hote haiM / ve na sarva sAvadya se virata hote haiM aura na sarva vratoM ke pAlaka hote haiM / samasta prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM kI hiMsA se sarvathA nivRta nahIM hote haiN| ve sacce jhUThe vacanoM kA prayoga karate haiN| jaise- aparAdha hone para bhI maiM hantavya nahIM hUM arthAt daMDa Adi se tADanIya nahIM hUM, anya gavAdika hantavya haiM, maiM aniSTa kAryoM meM pravRtta karane yogya nahIM haiM, dUsare zUdrAdika pravRtta karane yogya haiM, maiM dAsa yA bhRtya banAne mAravA joIe evA pAkhaMDiyAnA sa`khadhamAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke-te jaga lamAM nivAsa karanArAe, kuDhiyA banAvIne rahenArAe, grAmanI samIpamAM nivAsa karanArAomAM kaI kAi gupta kriyAe karavAvALA hoya che, te sa sAvadyathI virata heAtA nathI, temaja sa tAnu' pAlana karavAvALA pazu hotA nathI. saghaNA, Athe, bhUto, lave, bhane satyAnI hisAthI sarvathA nivRtta thatA nathI, te sAcA ke khATA vacanAnA prayAga kare che, jemakeaparAdha hovA chatAM pazu huM huMtavya-mAravA cegya nathI, arthAt daMDa viMge rethI zikSA karavAne cAgyu nathI, anya zUdra vigere hantavya-zikSA karavAne ceAgya che, hu' aceAgya kAryamAM pravRtti karavA ceAgya nathI. bIjA zUdro vigere tevA kArcamAM pravRtti karAvavA caiAgya che, hU' dAsa athavA cAkara banavAne

Page #469
207 samayArpayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 207 dAveva AjJAdikA kartavyA' na punarasmatsu viziSTeSu 'ahaM Na parivettayo' ahaM na parigrahItavyaH-ayaM mama mRtya iti kRtvA svAdhInatayA na svIkarttavyaH na parigrahItuM yogyaH, apitu 'anne parighettavyA' anye jIvAH parigrahItavyA 'ahaM Na paritAve yatro' ahaM na paritApayitavyaH, kintu 'anne paritAveyavyA' anye paritApayita. vyAH-annAdhavarodhena grISmatApAdau sthApanena madatiriktAH kSudA jantavaH zUdrAdayaH paritApayitavyAH 'ahaM No uddaveyayo' ahannopadrAvayitavyaH-viSazastrAdinAna mArayitavyaH, kintu-'anne uddaveyavA anye-madvyatiriktAH zUdrAdayaH kSudrajantavaH upadrAvayitavyAH / evameva te tApamapamRtayaH pAkhaNDanaH 'isthiyakAmeM hiM' strIkAmeSu vanitAyAM kAmabhogAdau ca 'mucchiyA mUcchitAH-AsaktA ste upadezakAH 'giddhA' gRddhAH-gRddhi:-abhilASA, sA ca vanitAdivAhya vastuviSayiNI-tayA yuktAH sadaiva kAmabhogAnveSaNe saMlagnAH, 'gaDhiyA' grathitAH-viSayai graMthitAH 'garahiyA' garditAH-ninditAH-ziSTai, 'anjhovavannA' adhyupapanna!:-nirantarakApabhogaviSayakacintayA vyagrAH, 'jAva' yAvara 'gasAI ca paMcamAiM chaddasamAI' ke lie yogya nahIM hU~, dUsare dAla panAne yogya haiM, maiM paritApanIya nahIM hUM arthAt annapAnI meM rukAvaTa DAla kara athavA dhUpa Adi khar3A karake saMtApa pahuMcAne yogya nahIM hUM, kintu dUsare paritApanIya haiM maiM khar3A karake saMtApa pahuMcAne yogya nahIM hai, kintu dUsare paritApanIya haiM, maiM viSa yA zastra Adi le mArane yogya nahIM hUM, dUsare mArane yogya haiN| isa prakAra ke vacana bolane vAle ve tApasa Adi pAkhaMDI striyoM aura kAmabhogoM meM mUrchita hote haiM, gRddhiyukta hote haiM-sadaiva kAma bhogoM kI talAza meM lage rahate haiM viSayoM meM grathita rahate haiM, ziSTa janoM dvArA nindita hote haiM, nirantara kAma bhoga kI cintA meM DUbe cogya nathI. bIjA dAsa banAvavAne cagya che, huM saMtApita karavAne gya nathI. arthAt anapaNamAM rokAvaTa karIne athavA taDakA vigeremAM ubhA rAkhIne saMtApavA yogya nathI, paNa tevA saMtApa pahoMcaDavAne bIjAo che, huM viSa athavA zastra vigerethI mAravAne yogya nathI, bIjAo tevI rIte mAravAne cagya che. AvA prakAranA vacane belavA vALA te tApasa vigere pAkhaMDI, stri ane kAmomAM mUcchita hevAthI gRddhiAsakti yukta hoya che. teo haMmezAM kAmagonI tapAsamAM lAgyA rahe che. viSamAM guthAyelA rahe che. ziSNajana dvArA teo nindita hoya che. hamezAM kAmaganI ciMtAmAM DUbI rahe che. yAvat cAra, pAMca, cha athavA dasa varSa

Page #470
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 208 2 catuH paJca padazakAni varSANi 'appayare vA' alpadarAna vA 'bhujjayare vA' thUyastarAn vA 'bhogabhogAI' bhogayogAn bhogyapadArthavipapaka bhogAna 'jita' bhuktvA payasaMparkajanitasukhasAkSAtkAraM kRtvA 'kAlamAse' kAlamAse maraNa. samaye prAvi 'kAlaM kiccA' kAlaM maraNaM kRtvA - zarIraparityAgAtmaka maraNaM prApya 'annayaresu' anyatareSu 'Asuriesa' AsurikeSu - asurayoniSu 'kilvisiesa' fafearfung 'ThANe' sthAneSu 'uttAro bhavati' upapattA bhavanti, gavAro mRtvA kilviSa devatA bhavanti, 'tAo viSpasuccamANA' tAto cipramucyamAnAH - deva zarIreNa bhogamubhujya kSINe taskarmaNi taMtalA 'bhujjo bhujjo' bhUyo bhUyaH paraM cAram 'elamUyattAe' elasUkatvAya tatra elo nepa svadvat sukAH- araktatrAcaH - stra bhAvatosvAkzaktimantaH teSAM bhAvaH elamukalaM tasmai / 'tamuyatAt' tamastvAya janmanetra andhAya ' jAiyattAra' jAtikatvAya janmanetra kAya janmane hA andhAzca bhavantIti bhAvaH - patrAta pratyAyAndi-pratyAgacchanti devAt pacyu - timatrAya jAtyandhAya punaH punarAgacchanti evaM vadya vastra' evaM kha tatya pAkha NDinaH 'taSpattiyaM' tatpratyayika - lomakAraNakam 'sAvajja" sAvayaM karma 'tti Ahi jja' ityAdhIyate - samutpadyate, 'duvAlasame' dvAdazam 'kiriyaTTANe' kriyAsthAnam 'lobhavattie' lopasyayikam 'ci Ahie' ityAkhyAtam ' icceyAI' ityetAni 'duvAlasa kiriyANAI' dvAdazakriyAsvAnAni 'dakSiNaM' dravyeNa - zuktiyogyena 'sama rahate haiM yAvat cAra, pAMca, chaha thA daza varSa taka thoDe ghara bahuta bhogya padArthoM kA bhoga karake, kAla avasara prApta hone para kAla karake asuranikAya meM kilviSI nAma ke deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / -- - - Ayu karma ke anusAra vahA~ deva zarIra se bhoga bhoga kara, karmake kSINa hone para kSetra loka se cacate haiM aura vAsvAra gUge meDhe ke samAna avyakta yacana vAle hote haiM janma se andhe yA janma se gUge hote haiM / isa prakAra una pAkhaMDIyoM ko lobha ke nimitta se pApa karma kA yantra hotA hai / yaha lobhapratyadhika bArahavAM kriyAsthAna kahalAtA hai / sudhI gheADA ke vadhAre bhAgya padArtharne upaleAga karIne kAlanA samaya AvatAM kAla dhama pAmIne asuranikAyamAM simiSika paNAthI upanna thAya che. Ayu karma pramANe tyAM deva zarIrathI bhega bheLavIne kranA kSINa thavAthI devaleAkathI cave che ane vAravAra zuMgA-teAtaLAnI jema aspaSTa vacanA khAve che, janmathI AMdhaLA athavA janmathI zuMgA-heya che. A rIte te pAkhaDIceAne lAbhanA nimittathI pApakamanA adha thAya che. A lAbha pratyayika nAmanuM khAramuM phiyAsthAna kahevAya che.

Page #471
samayArthavodhinI TokA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 209 NeNa' zramaNena-sAdhunA 'mAhaNeNa vA mahinena vA 'samma' samyaka jJaparijJayA jJAtvA 'suparijANi ambAI bhavaMti' suparijJAtavyAni bhavanti-sAdhunA samyaga etAni kriyAsthAnAni jJAtvA pratyAkhyAnaparizayA parityaktavyAni bhavanti / arthadaNDAdArabhya lobhapratyayikaparyantAni dvAdazakriyAsthAnAni jJAtmA tyAjyAnIti // 5013=28 // mUlam--ahAnare terasame kiriyaTANe IriyAvahietti Ahijaha, iha khallu attattAe saMvuDalsa aNamArassa IriyAsamiyassa bhAsAlaniyasa elaNAlamiyassa AyANabhaMDamattaNikhevaNA samiyarasa uccArapAlavaNakhelasiMghANa jallapAriThThAvaNiyA samiyasta saNasabhiyasa vayasamiyasva kAyasamiyasta saNaguttassa vayaguttasta kAyaguttasta guntidivasa guttabaMbhayArisla AuttaM gacchamANasa AuttaM ciTThamANala AuttaM NisIyamANassa AuttaM tuyamANassa AuttaM bhujamANassa AuttaM bhAsamANassa AuttaM itthaM pariggahaM kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM givhamANassa vANikkhivapnANasa vA jAna cakkhupamhaNivAyamavi asthi vimAyA muhamA kiriyAIriyAvahiyA nAma kajAi, plAya paDhamasamae baddhA puTTA bitiyasamae veiyA taiyasalae NijipaNA sA baddhA puTA mukti gamana ke yogya pramaNa ko yaha pAraha kiMdhAsthAna samyak prakAra se jJaparijJA se anartha kA kAraNa jona kara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga denA caahie| arthAt arthadaNDa se lagAkara lobhamatyayika paryanta bAraha kriyAsthAna jAnakara tyAgane yogya haiM // 13 // mukti gamanane cogya pramANe A bAra kiyAsthAnene parijJAthI sArI rIte anartha kAraka samajIne pratyAkhyAna parijJAthI tene tyAga kare joIe. arthAt arthadaMDathI AraMbhIne lebhapratyayika sudhInA bAra kiyAsthAne jANIne teno tyAga karavA gya che. sU013 su0 27

Page #472
210 sUtrakRtAgasUtre udIriyA veiyA NijiSaNA seya kAle akamme yAvi bhavai, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvanaMti Ahijjai, terasame kiriyahANe IriyArahie ti Ahijjai / se vemi je ya atItA je ya paDapannA je ya AgamislA arihaMtA bhagavaMtA lavve te eyAI ceva terasa kiriyANAI bhAliMsu vA bhAleMti vA bhAlistaMti vA pantarvisu vA pallaviMti vA pannavisvati vA, evaM ceva terasamaM kiriyaTrANe seviMsu vA sevaMti vA sevistaMti vaasuu014||29|| ___ chAyA-athA'paraM trayodazakriyAsthAnamairyApathikkamityAkhyAyo / iha khalu AtmatvAya saMvRtasyAnagArasya Isimitasya bhApAsamitasya epaNAsamitasya AdAnabhANDamAtrAnikSepaNA samitasya uccArapatra vaNakhelasiMghANa jalla pariSThApanA. samitasya manaHsamitasya vacaHsamitasya kAyasamitasya manoguptasya bacoguptasya kAyaguptasya guptendrisya guptabrahmacaryasya AyuktaM gacchataH AyuktaM tiSThataH AyuktaM nipIdataH AyuktaM tvagvartanAM kurvataH AyuktaM bhuJAnasya Ayukta bhApamANasya AyuktaM vastraM parigrahaM kambalaM pAdapoJchanaM gRhNato vA nikSipato vA yAvacakSuHpakSmanimIlanamapi astivimAtrAmukSmA kriyA airyApathikI nAma kriyte| sA ca mathamasayaye baddhA spRSTA dvitIyasamaye veditA tRtIyasamaye nirjIrNA sA baddhA spRSTA udIritA veditA nirjIrNA eNyatkAle akarma cA'pi bhavati, evaM khalu vasya khatmatyayikaM sAvadha mityAdhIyate, trayodazaM kriyAsthAnagaryApadhikamityAkhyAyate / tat bravImi ye ca atItA:meM ca pratyutpannAH ye ca AmiSyantaH arhanto bhagavantaH sarve te etAni caiva trayodaza kriyAsthAnAni abhApiSuryA Apanne, vA bhASiSyante vA mAjijJapan vA prajJApayanti vA prajJApayiSyanti vA / evaM caiva trayodazaM kriyAsthAnam aseyanta vA sevante vA seviSyante vA ||suu014=29|| TIkA-dvAdazAntaM kriyAsthAnaM nirUpita sammAvi trayodazaM kriyAsthAnamAha'ahAvare' ityAdi / athA'param 'terasame kiriyahANe' trayodazaM kriyAsthAnam 'IriyA (13) ipithika kriyAsthAna 'ahAvare terasame kiriyaTThANe' ityAdi / (13) Ipathika phiyAsthAna 'bahAvare terasame kiriyaTThANe' tyA

Page #473
saimayArthabodhinI TokA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 215 vahie' aipithikam 'tti Adijma' ityAkhyAyate / iha-asmin jinazAsane khalu iti vaakyaalngkaare| 'attattAe' AtmatvAya-AtmabhAvAya samasvarUpe'trasthAnamAtmabhAvaH AtmanaH svarUpaM niratizayasukharUpameva kintu anAdikAlikakarmamalasaMvaraNAta tatsvarUpaM virohitamiva bhavati / yahA tu-prArabhatrIyamuktabalAt-parityaktagRhAdisambandho jAtadIkSazca-viziSTatapazcaraNAdinA karmajAle samucchi natti, tato. 'sya AtmabhAvopagamo bhavati / etAdRzAtmabhAvopagamAya-'saMvuDassa' saMstasyasarvadAntanivRttasya 'bhaNagArassa' anagArasya-gRhAdi mohaM parityajya saMpAptadIkSasya 'IriyAsamiyassa' isimitasya-IsimityA sarvadA yuktasya 'bhAsA samiyassa' ___TIkArtha-dhAraha kriyAsthAnoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA cukaa| aba terahavAM kiyAsthAna kahate haiN| vaha aipithika kahalAtA hai| jinazAsana meM svAtmasvarUpa meM sthita honA AtmabhAva kahA gayA hai / AtlA niratizaya sukhasvarUpa hai, kintu anAdikAlIna karma-mala ke bArA acchAdita evaM phaluSita hone ke kAraNa vaha svarUpa tirohita sA ho rahA hai| jaba koI bhavya jIva pUrvopArjita puNya ke ghala se gRha Adi kA saMbaMdha tyAga kara dIkSA aMgIkAra karatA hai aura viziSTa tapazcaryA Adi ke dvArA karmoM kA ucchedana karatA hai taba vaha Atma bhAva ko prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra AtmabhAva ko prApta karane ke lie jo saMbara se yukta hai, anagAra hokara dIkSA dhArI bana cukA hai, 'paryA. samiti se samita hai bhASA samiti se yukta hai arthAt sAvadha bhASA 1 TIkAryuM -bAra kiyAsthAnenuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvI gayuM have teramuM phiyAsthAna pathika kahevAya che. jIna zAsanamAM vAtma svarUpamAM rahevuM te AtmabhAva kahevAya che. AtmA niratizaya sukha svarUpa che. paraMtu anAdikALanA karmamaLa dvArA DhaMkAyela ane malIna hevAnA kAraNe te svarU5 gupta jevuM hoya che. jyAre kaI bhavya jIva pahelAM prApta karelA puNyanA baLathI ghara vigerenA saMbaMane tyAga karIne dIkSAne svIkAra kare che. ane vizeSa prakAranI tapazcaya vigere dvArA kAne nAza kare che tyAre te AtmabhAvane prApta kare che. A rIte AtmabhAvane prApta karavA mATe jeo saMsArathI yukta che, anagAra thaIne dIkSA dhAraNa karI cUkyA hoya che, IrSA samitithI samita che, bhASAsamitithI yukta che, arthAta sAvadya bhASAne tyAga karI cUkyA hoya che,

Page #474

Page #475
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 223 'AuttaM bhujamANasa' sopayogaM zuJAnasya-AhArasamaye'pi-upayogavataH, 'AuttaM bhAsamANasta sopayoga ApamANaspa pakane-mAyukta va nirapadyavacanaprayoktatvameva 'AuttaM vatthaM parimahaM kaMbalaM pApuMchagaM giNhamANassa' sopayuktaM vastraM parigrahaM kambalaM pAdapochanaM sadorakama kharastriko gRhNano vA, vastraparigrahAdInAM grahaNamapi-upayogavAn sanneva karoti, 'NikkhitramANassa vA nikSi pato'pi vA-upayogayukta eva eteSAM vastraparigrahAdInAM saMrakSaNamapi / kiM bahunA 'jAva' yAvat 'cakhupamhaNidAyamavi' cakSuSoH-pakSanimIlana maSi, cakSupa unmeSa nimepAvapi sopayogameva kuvataH, yavat kimapi kArya karoti tatsarva sopayogameva bhavati / etAdRzaH puruSaH sarvato virakta:-Atma bhAvAya akalpate, mokSA'dhikArI bhavati, 'asthi vimAyA suhumA kiriyA IriyArahiyA nAma kajjaI' asti vimAnA-anekapakArA, stokamAtrA vA, durvijJeyatvAt / sUkSmavuddhinApi duHkhenaiva jJAyate, etAdRzI-aiyApathiko kiyA kriyate nAma, vRkSamA sA-aipithikI kriyA kartaH saMjagnA bhavati / sA-aipithikI kriyA, 'paDhamasamae' prathamasamaye meM bhI upayogavAn hai, AhAra karane meM upayogabAta hai, bhASaNa karane meM upayogavAna hai niravadya vacanoM kA hI prayoga karatA hai, itra pAtra kaMpala vAdochana sadorA muhapatti Adi ke grahaNa karane meM evaM rakhane meM upayogavAn hai adhika kyA kahA jAya, jo AMkha kA palaka girAne meM bhI upayogadhAna hai, tAtparya yaha ki jo pratyeka kriyA upayoga pUrvaka hI karatA hai aisA lampUrNa rUpa se virakta sAdhu anya AvanA vAlAmokSa kA adhikArI hotA hai| aise sAdhu ko bhI vividha mAtrA se aneka prakAra kI sUkSma aipithikI kriyA lagatI hai, jile stUdana ghuddhi vAle bhI kaThinAI hI jAna sakate haiN| vaha aiyApadhikI kriyA pahale AhAra karavAmAM upaga vALa che. bolavAmAM upaga vALA che. niravadya vacanene ja prayoga kare che, vastra, pAtra, kAMbaLa, pAdaprIMchana, saderaka muha pattI vigere grahaNa karavAmAM ane rAkhavAmAM upayoga vALA che, vadhAre zuM kahevAya ? jeo AMkhane palakAra mAravAmAM paNa upayogavALA che, kahevAnuM ta parya e che ke jeo pratyeka kiyAe upayoga pUrvakaja kare che, saMpUrNa paNathI vikRta evA e sAdhu ananya bhAvanAvALA melanA adhikArI bane che. evA sAdhune paNa judI judI mAvAthI aneka prakAranI sUkSma evI aryApa vikI kriyA lAge che jene sUma buddhivALAe paNa muzkelIthI ja jANI zake che. te apathikI kiyA pahelA samayamAM sUkSmatama kALamAM-(je Aga

Page #476
224 sutrakRtAGgasUtre - thapakSaNe samaya hi yukSmakAla, sa ca svazAstrAdena avaseyaH / cadrA bhavati, tatha - 'puDA' spRSTA bhavati ca mamamamaye yotyate-AtmanA saMvadhyate ca 'vitiyasamara' dvitIyasamaye sA 'veDayA' veditA bhavati tasyA anubhavo jAyate / 'samaya' tRtIyasamaye sA 'NijjiNNA' nirjIrNA naSTA bhavati, samundyAssmAnaM spRzati - anubhAvayati na prapagatA bhavati / ataeva sA aipathikI kriyA vA spRSTA - iti sAdhyate bandhaspara kriyate yogakAraNAt / bandho jAyate, kintu - pAyAmAvAnna sthIyate, sthitau rupAyasya kAraNatvAt ataeva kapAyasAdeva - itaratra sthIyate, 'sAbadrA puDA - udIriyA veDyA - nijjibjA' sA vahA spRSTA - udIritA veditA nirjIrNA, mavamasamaye badrA spRSTA ca bhavatiiti kathitA, veditA mavati dvitIyasamaye, nirjIrgA ca bhavati tRtIyasamaye 'seya samaya meM lakSmaNakAla se jo Agama se jAnane yogya hai, baMdhatI hai aura spRSTa hotI hai, dUsare samaya meM vedana kI jAtI hai aura tIsare samaya se nirjIrNa ho jAtI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM kapAya kA udaya nahIM rahanA / ataeva usa samaya kapAya ke nimitta se hone vAle sthiti aura anubhAgandha kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai| kintu yoga kI vidyamAnatA ke kAraNa prakRti bandha aura pradezabandha usa samaya bhI hotA hai / arthAt yoga ke kAraNa karmalika banate haiM aura unameM vibhinna prakAra ke svarUpa bhI utpanna hote haiM kintu kapAya ke abhAva ke kAraNa ve na AtmA meM Thaharate haiM aura na phala hI pradAna kara sakate haiM / isI kAraNa yahAM kahA gayA hai ki airyApathikI kriyA prathama samaya meM mathI jANavA ceAgya hAya che) maMdhAya che. ane dhRSTa thayu che bIjA samayamAM vedana karAya che. ane trIjA samayamAM niNuM thaI jAya che. tApa e che ke--agyArama khAramA ane teramA guNusthAnamAM kaSAyanA udaya thatA nathI, tethI ja e samaye kaSAyana' nimittathI thavAvALA sthiti madha ane anubhAga madhane paNa abhAva thai jAya che, paraMtu ceAganA vidya mAna paNAthI prakRtimadha ane pradezakhanya e vakhate paNa DeAya che. arthAt ceganA kAraNe karmAMdalika khaMdhAya che, ane temA jUdA jUThA prakAranA svabhAve pazu utpanna thAya che. paraMtu kyAyanA abhAvanA kAraNe tee! AtmAmAM rahetA nathI, ane phaLa paNa ApI zakatA nathI. eja kAraNathI ahiyAM kahevAmAM Avyu che ke--airyApathikI kriyA prathama samayamAM baddha ane spRSTa

Page #477
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam kAle akamme yAvi bhavaI' saiva-pUrvoktA kriyA epakAle-caturyakSaNe akarmatA cA'pi bhavati-karmasaMjJAmapi parityajati 'evaM khalu tassa' evaM khalu tasya-vItarAgasya-aipithikI kriyA bhavati 'tappattiyaM' tatpatyayi kam-aipithika ki gajanyam 'sAvajja' sAvadhaM karma 'tti AhijjaI' ityAdhIyate-sAtpadyate vItarAgasyA'pi 'terasame kiriyANe IriyAvahie' trayodazaM kriyAsthAnamaipithikam 'tti AhijjaI' ityAdhIyate-ityAkhyAyate 'se vemi' tadaha brImi-kathayAmi-sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAminaM prati kathayati-tIrthakarodIritaM niyAsthAnaM tubhyamahaM katha. yAmi, 'je ya atItA-je ya paDuppannA je ya AgamissA' ye cA'tIvA:-ye ca pratyutpannAH-ye ca bhaviSyanto-bhaviSyakAle bhaviSyanti / 'arihaMtA bhagavA' AInto bhagavantaH 'samve te.eyAI ceva kiriyANAI' sarve te tIrthakarA:-tAnicaiva trayodazakriyAsthAnAni 'bhAsisu' abhASiSuH bhApitavantaH, 'bhAseM ti' bhASante baddha evaM spRSTa hotI hai dUsare samaya meM sirpha pradezoM se (anubhAga se nahIM) usakA vedana hotA hai aura tIsare samaya meM nirjarA ho jAtI hai| tatpazcAt caturtha Adi lamayoM se usakI karmasaMjJA bhI nahIM raha jaatii| isa prakAra usa niSkaSAya vItarAga puruSa ko aipithikI kriyA hotI hai aura usake nimitta se usale lAcadya karma hotA hai| yaha terahavAM aipithika kriyAsthAna kahalAtA hai| zrI sludharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI le kahate haiM--he jambU ! tIrtha kara dvArA prarUpita kriyAstho maiMne tumheM kahe haiN| jo tIrtha kara mRtakAla meM ho cuke haiM, vartamAna meM hai aura bhaviSya meM hoMge, una sabhI arihanta bhagavantoM ne yahI teraha kriyAsthAna kahe haiM, kahate haiM aura kheNge| thAya che. bIjA samayamAM kevaLa pradezothI (anubhAgathI nahIM) tenuM veda thAya che. ane trIjA samayamAM tenI nirjarA thAya che arthAt tenI karma saMjJA paNa rahetI nathI A rIte te kaSAya vinAne vItarAga purUSane aiya pathikI kriyA heya che, ane tenA nimittadhI tene sAvadha karma thAya che, A teramuM airyApayika phiyAsthAna kahevAya che. zrI sudharmAsvAmI ja bUsvAmIne kahe che ke - he jarabU tIrthakara dvArA prarUpita kriyA sthAna meM tamane kahyA che, je tIrthakara bhUtakALamAM thaI cukyA che. vartamAnamAM che ane bhaviSyamAM thanArA saghaLA arihanta bhagavatee A tera phiyAsthAna kahyA che. kahe che, ane kaheze. tenuM pratipAdana karyuM che, kare che.

Page #478
216 sUtrakRtAgo 'bhAsissaMti vA' bhASiSyante vA 'pamnavica vA' prAjijJAn vA 'panarviti vA' prajJApayanti vA 'panavirasati vA prajJApayiSyanti vA, na kevalaM kathitavantaH, kathayanti, kathayiSyanti, zintu-tasyAcaraNamapi svayaM kurvanti dharmarayAcAryasvAt, AcAryalakSaNaM coktam Acinoti ca zAstrArtha mAcAre sthApayatyapi / svayamAcarate yaramAdAcAryasvena sa smRtaH // 1 // ityeva darzayati-'evaM ceva terayama kiriyANa' evameva ca trayodazaM kriyA sthAnam 'sevisu' sevitavantaH-bhatItAstIkarAH, 'seti' sevante-vartamAnA stIrthakarAH, 'sevisaMti kA' seviSyante-manA gayA stIkarA iti // 14 29 // mUlam-aduttaraM ca NaM purisavinayaM vilaMgamAinikharatAli iha khalu NANApaNNANaM NApAchaMdANaM NANAlIlANaM NANAdihINaM NANAruNaM jANAraMbhANaM gANAjhavasANasaMjulANaM jANAvihapAvaluyajjhayaNaM evaM savai, taM jahA-bhomaM upAyaM suviNaM inhIM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, karate haiM aura kreNge| ve isI ke anusAra svayaM AcaraNa karate haiM kyoMki ve dharmAcArtha haiN| AcArya kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kahA gayA hai-jo zAstra ke anusAra svayaM AcaraNa karatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI AcaraNa meM sthApita karAtA hai vaha AcArya kahalAtA hai| * isa prakAra bhUta kAla meM jo tIrthakara hue haiM unhoMne isI terahaveM kriyAsthAna kA sevana kiyA hai, vartamAna kAlIna tIrthaMkara bhagavAn isI kA sevana karate haiM aura bhaviSyat kAlIna tIrthaMkara bhagavAn isI kA sevana karege // 14 // ane karaze. teo Aja pramANe svayaM AcaraNa kare che kemake teo dharmAcArya che. AcAryanuM lakSaNa A rIte kahela che. je zAstra pramANe svayaM AcaraNa kare che. ane bIjAne paNa AcaraNamAM sthApita kare che, te AcArya kahevAya che, A pramANe bhUtakALamAM je tIrthakara thayA che, teoe A teramA kriyAsthAnanuM sevana karyuM cha, vartamAna kALanA tIrthakara bhagavana AnuM ja sevana kare che. ane bhaviSya kALanA tIrthaMkara bhagavAn AnuM ja sevana karaze 14

Page #479
27 samayArthayodhinI TIkA hi zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam aMtalikkhaM aMgaM laralakkhaNaM vaMjaNaM ithilakakhaNaM purisalakkhaNaM hayalakkhaNaM gayalakkhaNaM goNalakSaNaM miDhalakkhaNaM kukkuDalakkhaNaM tittaralakkhaNaM vagalakkhaNaM lAvayalakkhaNe: cakalakkhaNaM chattalakkhaNaM cammalakhaNaM daMDalakakhaNaM asilakSaNaM maNilakkhaNaM kAgiNilakhaNaM subhagAkaraM dubbhagAkaraM gabbhAkaraM mohaNakaraM AhavaNiM pAgasAlaNi davahosa khattiyavijjaM caMda. cariyaM sUracariyaM sukhAcariyaM bahassaicariyaM ukkApAyaM disAdAhaM miyacakaM vAyasaparimaMDalaM pasuvu kesavuddhiM saMlavuddhiM ruhiravuTTi vetAliM advavetAli osozaNi tAlugghADaNi sovAgiM sovari dAmiliM kAliAga gori gaMdhAriM ovataNi uppaNi jaMbhaNi thaMbhaNi lesaNi AmayakaraNiM visallakaraNi pakkamaNi aMtaddhANi AyamiNiM evamAiyAo vijjAo annassa heDaM pauMjaMti pANasla heDaM pauMjaMti vatthasla heuM pauMjaMti leNassa heDa pauMjaMti, sayaNasta heuM pauMjati annesi vA virUvarUvANaM kAmabhogANaM heDaM pauMti, tiricchaM te vijja sevati, te aNAriyA vippaDivannA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayarAiM AsuriyAI kidibasiyAiM ThANAI uvavattAro bhavaMti tao'vi vippasuccamANA. bhujjo elamUyattAe tamaaMdhayAe paccAyati ||suu015||30|| chAyA- ata uttaraM ca khalu puruSavijayaM vibhaGga mAkhyAsyAmi, iha khalanAnApajJAnAM nAnAcchandasAM nAnAzIlAnAM nAnAdRSTInAM nAnArucInAM nAnArambhANAM nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAnAM nAnAvidhapApazrutAdhyayanamevaM bhavati / tadyayA bhaumam, utpAtam svapnam, AntarikSam Agam, svrlkssnnm| vyaJjanam, kholakSaNam, sU0 28

Page #480
sUtrakRtAstra purupalakSaNam, halakSaNam, ganalakSaNam, golakSa gam, mepalakSaNam, kukkuTalakSaNam, tittiralakSaNam vartakalakSaNam, lAvakalakSaNam cakralakSaNam, chatralakSaNam, carmalakSaNam daNDalakSaNam, asilakSaNam, maNilakSaNam, kAkinIlakSaNam, subhagAkarIm, durbhagAkarIm, garbhakarIma, mohanakarIm, AtharvagIm, pAkazAsanIm, dravyahomam, kSatriyavidyAm, candracaritam, mUryacaritam, zukracaritam, vRhaspaticaritam, ulkApAtam, digdAham, mRgacakram, vAyasaparimaNDalam, pAMmuvRSTim kezadRSTim, mAMpavRSTim rudhiravRSTim, vaitAlIm arthavaitAlIm, upasvApinIm, tAlodghATanIm, zvApAkIm, zAmbarIm, drAviDIm, kAliGgIm, gaurIm, gAndhArIm. avapatanIm, utpatanIm, jambhagIm, stambhanIm, zleSaNIm, AmayakaraNIm, vizalyakaraNIm, prakrAmaNIm, antardhAnIm, AyamanIm eva mAdikAH vidyAH annasya hetoH prayuJjate, pAnasya hetoH prayujate vastrasya hetoH prayuJjate layanasya hetoH prayuJcate zayanasya hetoHprayuJjate, anyeSAM vA virUparUpANAM kAmabhogAnAM hetoH prayuJjate, tirazvInAM te vidyA sevante te anAryAH vipratipannAH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu AsurikeSu kilvipikeSu sthAneSu upapattAro bhavanti, tato'piviSamuktAH bhUyaH elamUkatvAya tamo'ndhatvAya pratyAyAnti' // 15-30 // ___TIkA-pApapratyarika kriyAsthAnaM nirUpitam, ataH paraM yayA vidyayA puruSo vijayI bhavati, athavA-yAmanveSayati, tAmeva vidyAmupadarzayitumAha'aduttaraM ca Na' ityAdi, ata uttaraM ca 'Na' iti vAkyAlaGkAre 'purisavijayaM' purupavijayam vibhaMgamAikkhissAmi' vibhaGga-saMsArakAraNajJAnam AkhyAsyAmikathayiSyAmi, iha-asmilko ke khalu-iti vAkyAlaGkAre, nizcayArthe vA 'NANApaNNANaM' nAnAmajJAnAm-anekapakAramatimatAm 'NANA chaMdANaM' nAnAchandasAm 'aduttaraM ca NaM' ityaadi| TIkArtha--pApa ke kAraNabhUta kriyAsthAnoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gyaa| isake anantara usa vidyA ko dikhalAte hai jisake kAraNa puruSa vijayI hotA hai yA jisakI vaha anveSaNA karatA hai| isa saMsAra meM aneka prakAra kI buddhi vAle, aneka prakAra ke . 'aduttaraM ca NaM' tyA TIkArtha-pApanA kAraNabhUta phiyAsthAnenuM nirUpaNa karIne have e vidyA batAve che ke-jenA kAraNe purUSa vijayavALo thAya che, athavA jenuM te ave pa-zAdha 42 cha, te vidyA matAve cha. A saMsAramAM aneka prakAranI buddhivALA aneka prakAranA abhiprAya

Page #481
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam . 219 -anekavidhAmimAyavatAm 'NANA sIlANaM' nAnAzIlAnAm-anekasvabhAvAnAm 'NANAdiTThINaM' nAnAdRSTInAm-anekaprakArakA STimatAm 'NANAruINa' nAnArucI. nAm 'NANAraMbhANa' nAnA''rambhANAm-anekaprakArakA''rambhavatAm 'NANAsarasANasaMjuttANaM' nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAnAm-bhavati kazcana vastra vikretA kazcid bhANDAdInAmAhartA, sarvo'pi nairuvidhA, apitu vilakSaNa e sI, 'NANAvihAvasuyajjha yaNaM' nAnAvidhapApazrutA'dhyayanam, 'evaM bhavaI' evaM bhavati, bhavanti hi nAnAvidhAH puruSAH, te svasvA'bhiprAyeNA'nekamakArakapApajanakaM zru'dhya yanaM kurvanto dRzyante, 'taM jahA' tadyathA pApA: vidyAH puruSa rupAdIyante vijayAya -aihikaphalopabhogAya, tAstA eva parigaNa yanti naitAbhirvidyAmiH paraloke AtmakalyANaM bhavati. pratyutA''bhiH paraloko hIyata eva, etAdRzavidyA'pAsinAM tAM vidyAmadhikRtya jIvanayAtrA nirvahatagAM mokSastu durA'peta iva bhavati / te abhiprAya vAle aneka prakAra ke zIlasvabhAva yA AcAra vAle aneka prakAra kI dRSTivAle aneka prakAra kI rUci vAle, aneka prakAra ke AraMbha zale aura aneka prakAra ke adhyavasAya vAle puruSoM meM koI dhana vecatA hai to koI baratana Adi lAtA-vecatA hai| saba eka prakAra ke manuSya nahIM hote| sabhI eka dUsare se vilakSaNa hote haiM / ataeva ve apanI-apanI rUci ke anusAra aneka prakAra ke pApazrutoM kA adhyadhana karate dekhe jAte haiM / isa loka saMbaMdhI phala kA upabhoga karane ke lie loga jina pApa vidyAoM ko grahaNa karate haiM, unheM yahAM ginAyA jAtA hai| aisI vidyAoM se paraloka meM AtmakalyANa nahIM hotA, parantu inase paraloka bigar3anA hI hai| jo ina vidyAoM kA abhyAsa karate haiM aura inhIM ke sahAre jIvana nirvAha karate hai mokSa unase dUra vALA, aneka prakAranA zIla-svabhAva athavA AcAravALA, aneka prakAranI rUcivALA, aneka prakAranA AraMbhavALA ane aneka prakAranA adhyavasAyavALA, purUmAM kaI vastra vece che, te kaI vAsaNa vigere vece che. saghaLA manuSya eka prakAranA hotA nathI. badhAja eka bIjAthI vilakSaNa prakAranA hoya che. tethI ja teo pita pitAnI rUci pramANe aneka prakAranA pApazrate nuM adhyayana karatA jovAmAM Ave che, A leAka saMbadhI phakane upabhega karavA mATe leke je pA5 vidyAone jhaDaNa kare che, tene-ahiyA gaNAvavAmAM Ave che, evI vidyAethI parakamAM AtmakalyANa thatuM nathI, paraMtu tenAthI paraleka bagaDe ja che. jeo A vighAone abhyAsa kare che, ane tenA ja AzarAthI jIvana nirvAha kare che, mekSa tenAthI dUra ja rahe che,

Page #482
220 sUtraMkRtAGgasUtre evAbhi vidyAmi raihikaphalamavApya maraNottarakAle pApIyAna sa paraloke pApa phalaM samanubhUya punaH pApIyamI yoni madhigacchanto na kathamapi saMsAracakraM matikrAmanti / ato maraNottaramAsAM duSTaphalaM jJAtvA vivekinastato nivartante, tA . eka vidyA mandabudvInAM ruvikarA , tadyathA-bhaumam, bhUmisambandhizAstram, yena bhUkampaprabhRtivastUnAM zumA'zubhaM mucyante, 'uppAyaM' utpAtam-ulkApAta:divAjambUkarodanam -- gavAM netrAbhyAM jalana vam lAgalamUrthIkRtya palAyanam ityete utpAtA vAcyA:-te yatra zikSyante, tacchAstramutpAtazAstram 'suviNaM svapnam - -tatphalazubhAzubhakathanam, 'aMtalikvaM' AntarikSam-antarikSe saMbhavatAM hI rahatA hai ! ina vidyAoM ke dvArA iha loka saMbaMdhI phala prApta kara ke pApI purupa mRtyu ke pazcAt paraloka meM pApa kA phala bhogatA hai aura punaH atyanta pApamayIyoni meM jAtA hai / isa prakAra vaha isa saMsAra caka se bAhara nahIM nikala sktaa| ata eva vivekI jana ina vidyAoM ko karmabandha kA hetu jAna kara tyAga dete haiN| manda buddhiyoM .. ko vahI vidyA rUcikara hotI hai| vaha pAe-vidyAeM isa prakAra haiM. (1) bhauma-bhUmi saMbaMdhI zAstra, jisase bhUkampa Adi kA zubha yA azubha phala sUcita hotA hai| (2) utpAta-dinameM siyAroM kA rudana karanA, gAyoM ke netroM se AMsU bahanA evaM unakA pUMcha upara uThAkara bhAganA ityAdi utpAtoM kA jisa meM varNana kiyA jAtA hai vaha uspAta zAstra hai| (3) svapna--svapnoM kA zubha-azubha phala kahane vAlA zAstra / (4) AntarikSa-AkAza meM honevAle megha Adi kA - A vidyAo dvArA A leka saMbaMdhI phaLa prApta karIne pApI purUSa mRtyu pAmyA pachI parAkamAM pApanuM phaLa bhe gave che, ane pharIthI atyaMta pApa - maya nimAM janma le che. A rIte te A saMsAra cakrathI bahAra nikaLI zakto nathI, tethI ja vivekI manu A vidyAone karma baMdhanA hetu rUpa mAnIne tene tyAga kare che. maMda buddhivALAone eja vidyA rUcikara hoya "cha. te paapvidhaam| ma pramANe che. (1) bhIma-bhUmi saMbaMdhI zAstra, ke jenAthI dharatIkaMpa vigerenuM zubha athavA azubha phaLa sUcita thAya che. (2) utpAta-divasamAM ziyALavAnuM rUdana (raDavuM) karavuM. gAyonI AMkhomAMthI pANI vahevA, tathA temanA puMchaDA uMce laIne bhAgavu. vigere utpAtanuM jemAM varNana karavAmAM Ave che, te utpAta zAstra kahevAya che. (3) svapna-svapnAonuM zubha athavA azubha phaLa batAvavA vALuM zAstra (4) AntarIkSa-AkAzamAM thavAvALA megha vigerenuM jJAna jenAthI

Page #483
saMmayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 221 meghAdInAM jJAna yato jAyate-tadAntarikSaM zAstram AkAza pambandhi vastusUcakam 'ga' AGgam aGga sambandhizAstram, yena netrapharaNAdInAM zubhA'zubhaM jJAyate, netrabAhubhrakuTipAdAdInAM sphuraNaM tatphalazcatpAdiH / 'saraM' svaram-zabdA-kAkaraNAlAdInAM zabda zrutvA tatphalapApakaM zAstram / 'lakkha gaM' lakSagam-daratapAdAdau * yavatilazaMkhacakrAdInAM phalyodhakaM lakSagazAstram 'baMjaNa' paJjanam -puruSAdizarIre masatiLAdi prakhyApakaM zAstram / 'itthilakakhaNaM' stra lakSagam -paminI-zavinIcitriNI-hastinItyAdiprabhedapakhyApakaM tatphalabodhakaM zAstraM strIlakSaNam 'purisalakkhaNaM' puruSalakSaNam-puruSANAmanA'SabhazazakabhedAnAM phalabodhakaM zAstram / 'hayalakkhaNaM' hayalakSaNam-azvAnAM svarUpayodhakam zAsam 'gayalakkhagaM' gaja. laNam-ime samIvInA aptamIcInAzca tyAdi bodhakam / 'golakkhaNaM' molakSaNamtajJAna jisase hotA hai aisA AkAza saMbaMdhI kathana karane vAlA shaastr| (5) AMga-aMga saMbaMdhI zAstra, jisase netra Adi ke phar3akane kA jJAna hotA hai, arthAt netra, pAhu, zruTi tathA paira Adi ke pharakanA tathA usakA phala jAnA jAtA hai| (6) svara-kAka, zRgAla Adi ke zabdoM ko sunakara usakA phala kahane vAlA shaastr| (7) lakSaNa-hAthoM pairoM Adi meM jau tila zaMkha cakra Adi ke phala ko batAne vAlA zAstra / (8) vyaMjana-zarIra ke masa tila Adi kA phala kahane vAlA shstr| (9) padminI zaMkhinI citriNI hastinI Adi bheda kahane vAlA tathA unake lakSaNa Adi kahane vAlA zAstra / (10) puruSa lakSaNapuruSoM ke aja, azva, vRSa, zazaka Adi bheda aura unake lakSaNa thAya che, evuM AkAza saMbaMdhI kathana karavAvALuM zAstra (5) AMga-aMga sabaMdhI zAstra, ke jenAthI netra pharakavA vigerenuM jJAna thAya che, arthAt AMkha, bAhu-hAtha, bhrakuTi bhamare, tathA paga, vigerenA pharakavAnuM jJAna thAya che, tathA tanA nuna thAya cha, (9) 212-11, ziyA virenA zabdone sAMbhaLIne tenuM phaLa batAvavA vALuM zAstra. (7) lakSaNa-hAthe page vigeremAM je tala, zIkha, caka vigerenA lakSaNo hoya che tenA phaLanuM nirUpaNa karavAvALuM zAstra (8) vya jana-zarIranA masa, tala, vigerenu phala batAvavA pANu zAstra, (6) zrI sasa-pazinI, zaminI, yitriI sanI vigere bheda batAvanAruM tathA tenA lakSaNe vigerenuM nirUpaNa karavAvALuM zastra (10) purU lakSaNa-purUnA a4-bakarA azva, gha De. vRSa sasale, vigerenA bhedo ane tenA lakSaNo vigerenuM nirUpaNa karavAvALu zAstra (11) haya lakSaNa

Page #484
222 gavAM bhedAdiparicAyakaM zAstram | 'miDhakakhaNaM' mepalakSaNam-anA''vimabhRtInAM bodhakaM zAstram 'kukkuTalakkha' kukkuTalakSaNam kukkuTarUpaguNasvarAdInAM bodhakaM zAstram | 'vivaralA varga' viciralakSagam 'varga' va phalam - varttakaH-kala haMsaH tasya lakSaNabodhaka zAstram 'battaka' iti loke masiddha: / 'lAla' lAvalakSaNam-lavA-pakSivizeH- caTakApe vighustatsamAnatha 'chattalakkhagaM' chatralakSaNam 'cakkalakkhaNaM' cakralakSaNam 'cammalaka varga' carmalakSaNam - carmaNaH citipAdakaM zAstra va daDala' daNDa-daNDa sya yaSTikAyAHsvarUpanarodhakaM zAkhaM daNDakam | 'asikkha' akSigamasi: khaGgaH tadbodhakaM zAstram asilakSaNam 'maNilAla gaM' maNInAm- marakata padmarAmAdInAM yodha kArakaM zastraM maNigam / kAgigalam' kAkigalakSaNam, tatra kAkiNI - 'kauDo' iti bhASA prasiddhA 'sumagAkaraM' sumagAkarI 4 sUtrakRtAtre - Adi nirUpaNa karane vAlA zAstra / (11) ema lakSaga-ghor3oM kA svarUpa kahane vAlA zAstra / (12) gaja lakSaga- hAthiyoM ke zubhAzubha lakSaNa phahane vAlA zAstra | (13) golakSaNa - gAyoM ke bhedAdi kahane vAlA zAstra / (14) meSa lakSaNa- meDhe ke lakSaNa prativAdana karane vAlA zAstra / (15) kukkuH lakSaga-murge ke svarUpa, guNa aura svara Adi kahane vAlA zAstra / (16) titti lakSa-titura saMbaMdhI zAstra / (17) vartta lakSaNa ke lakSaNa kahane vAlA zAtra / (18) lAyaka lakSagacir3iyA se bhI choTe parantu usa jaise lAvaka pakSI ke lakSaNa kahane vAlA zAstra, (19) chatra lakSaNa (20) cakra lakSaga (21) carma lakSaNacarma ke svarUpa, cihna evaM guga kahane vAlA zAstra (22) daNDa lakSaga (23) akhilakSaNa (24) maNi lakSaNa (25) kAkiNI (kaur3I) lakSaga ghe DAonu` svarUpa manAvavAvALu zAstra (12) gajakakSaNa-hAthiyeAnA zubha athavA azubha lakSaNu khatAvavA vaLu zAstra (13) ge lakSazu-gAyAnA bhede vigere matAvavA vALu' zAstra (14) meSalakSaNa gheTAenuM lakSatru khAvavAvALuM za sra (15) kukuTa lakSaNu -kukaDAenA svarUpa ane guNu, svara vigere bheone batAvanaa3' zastra (16) titti' sakSaya netara saMbaMdhI zAstra (17) vartaNu - 15 lakSaNeA khatAvavA vALu' zAstra (18) lAvaka lakSagu-calIthI paNa nAnu` paraMtu tenA jevA lAvaka pakSienA lakSaNe manavA vALu zAstra (19) chatrajJakSaNa (20) yasakSaSu (21) tharmasakSa (22) usakSaya (23) masitakSaya (24) bhavitakSaya (25) amizrI (aDI) lakSaNa (26) sulabhA 2 - suMdarane suhara

Page #485
samathArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 223 vidyAm, su-sundaro bhago yasyAH sA subhagA, tAM karoti-durbhagAmapi subhagAM nirmAti, itthaM bhUtAM vidhAm, 'dubhagAkaraM' dubhaMgAkarImsurUpAmapi ninditarUpA karoti yA sA durbhagAkarI tAm 'gambhakara' garbha karIm-yasyA garbho na bhavati tasyai garbhadAtrIm 'mohaNakara' mohanakarIm -yayA vidyayA puruSaH strI vA ubhau mohito bhavataH tAs 'AhaNi' AtharvaNIm-jagad vidhvaMsakAriNIm 'pAgasAsaNi' pAka zAsinIm-indrajAla vidyAmityarthaH, 'davyahoma' dravyahomAs-keSAMzcit mANinAmu. cATanAya yayA madhughRtAdi-dravyeNa homo jAyate sA tAM vidyAm 'khattiyavijja' kSatriyavidyAm-astrazastravatIm-aNuzaktivatI vA 'caMdacariya' candracaritam-zIdhaiM nam, yena zItavegena vepamAnAni parasainyAni samarAd rimukhI bhavanti / 'sUracariya' sUryacaritam-sUryavaiziSTayabodhakam 'sukkacariya' zukracaritam. zukragrahasya gavipatipAdakaM zAstram bahaspahacariyaM bRhaspaticaritam 'ukkApAyaM' ulkApAtA -tadvad visphoTakadravyAnapAtA, 'disAdAha' digdAham 'miyacakkaM' mRgacakram(26) subhagAkara-asundara ko sundara banA dene vAlI vidyA (27) durbhagAkara-sundara ko asundara (kurUpA) banAne vAlI vidyA (28) garbha karI-garbhavatI banAne vAlI vidyA (29) mohana karI-striyoM aura puruSoM ko mohita karane vAlI vidyA (30) AdhaNI-jagat kA vidhvaMsa karane vAlI vidyA (31) pAkazAsanI-indra jAla (32) dravya homauccATana karane ke lie madhu dhRta Adi dravyoM kA homa karane kI vidyA (33) kSatriyavidyA-zastrAstra saMbaMdhI vidyA (34) candracaritacandramA kI gati-cAra-ko kahane vAlI vidyA (35) sUryacarita-sUrya ke cAra Adi ko kahane vAlI vidyA (36) zukra carita (37) vRhaspati carita (38) ulkApAta ko kahanevAlA zAstra (39) digdAha-dizAdAha kahane vAlA zAstra (40) mRgacakra-grAma praveza ke samaya jAnavaroM ke banAvavA vALI vidyA "28 durbhAgAkara-sudarane asuMdara "kadarUpA" banAvavA vALI vidyA "28' garbhakarI-garbhavatI banAvavA vALI vidyA "ra" mohanakarI stri ane purUSane meha pamADavA vALI vidyA "30' AtharvaNI-jagatane nAza 42vAjI vidyA (31) zAsanI-510 (32) dravyaDAma-GP-ya! Tana karavA mATe madha, ghI vigere padArthone tema karavAvALI vidyA (33) kSatrIya vidyA-zastrAgna saMbaMdhI vidyA (34) candracarita-cadramAnI gaticAra batAvanArI vidyA (35) sUryacarita-sUryanA cAra vigerene batAvavA vALI vidyA (36) zukacaritra (37) bRhaspati caritra- (38) ukApAta batAvavA

Page #486
14 sUtrakRtasUtre canyAH pazatro yadA grAmaM pravizanti teSAM zubhAzubhaphalapatipAdakaM zAstram, mRgacakramivamIyate, 'yasa parimaMDala' bAghaparimaNDalam kAkAdiparivartana saMpU citA'tijJApakaM zAstram pabuddhi' pAMsuvRSTim dhUlivRSTeH phalamatidaka zAstram, 'ke sabuddhi' ketuSTi ke parpaNaphalapatipAdakaM zAstram 'saMsavRddhi' 'mAMsavRSTi-masarpaNani phala ravipAdakaM zAkham 'betAla' velI yAyA vidyAyAH samiddhau satyAM kASThApi apane ceranA mate 'ahave. tAli' tAlIm - caitAlI vidyAyAH mapikSabhUtAm 'o' apasyApinImnidrAkAriNIm ' tAlukhADagilodavAdanam 'movANi' thApAkIm - cANDalafadyA mityarthaH, 'mo zAyarI - zastrasambandhinI vidyAm 'miliM' dvArI 'kAliMga' kAliGgam 'ga'ri' gorIm 'gaMgA' gAndhArIm ' ostAja' dikhane kA phala prarUpita karane vAlA zAstra (41) vAyaparimaMDalakAka Adi pakSiyoM kI bolI kA phala kahane vAlA zAstra (42) pazuvRSTi - dhulica kA phala nirUpaNa karane vAlA zAstra (43) keza vRSTi - keza varSA kA phala kahane vAlA zAstra (44) mAMsavRSTi kA phala kahane vAlA zAstra (45) kadhiravRSTi kA phala kahane vAlA zAstra (46) vainAlI - jisa vidyA se acetana kASTa meM bhI cetanA A jAtI dIgvatI hai (47) arddha vainAlI - vainAlI vidyA kI virodhinI vidyA (48) avasvApinI - jisase jAgatA huA manuSya so jAtA hai / (49) tAlodghATanI - tAlA khola dene vAlI vidyA (50) zvapAkI - cANDAla vidyA (51) zAmbarI -ghara saMbaMdhI vidyA (52) drAviDI vidyA (53) kAliMgI vidyA (54) gaurI vidyA (55) gAMdhArI vAjI vidyA (u8) higvADa- hizAhIra matAvavA vAju zAstra (40) bhRgy:grAma pravezanA samaye janAvarAne jovAnA phaLane khatAvavA vALuM zAstra (41) vAyasa parima'Dala-kAgaDA vigere pakSiyAnI melInA phaLane khatAvavAvALuM za sra (42) pAMzuvRSTi-dhUNa varSAnA iNa manAvanA3 zAstra (43) vRSTi dezavarSAnA januM ni35 42vAvaju zAstra (44) mAMsa vRSTi - zAstra (45) 3dhirvRSTi zAstra (46) vaitAlI-je vidyAthI acetana-sUkA lAkaDAmAM paNa cetana AvI jAya che. (47) je avaitAlI vaitAlIvidyAnI vidhInI vidyA (48) ava svApinI--je vidyAnA khaLathI jAgatA mANasa pathru ughI jAya che. (49) tAsoddaghATanI - tAlu ughADInAkhavA vALI vidyA (50) pAkI-cANDAla vidyA ( 47 ) zAsrI - zajara saMdhI vidyA ( 42 ) drAviDI vidyA ( 43 ) siMgI vidyA (54) gaurI vidyA (patha) gAMdhArI vidyA (yaha ) avayatanI vidyA-nIce

Page #487
samAdhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 1 "avapatanIm adhaHpatanakAriNIm ' uppayaNiM' utpatanIm - UrdhvagamanakAriNIm 'nRbhaNi' jUM MbhaNIm 'thaMbhaNiM' staMbhanIm 'lesaNiM' zleSaNIm 'AmayakariNi" AmayakariNIm, yathA hi vidyayA rogaH samutpAdyate, 'visalLakariNi" vizalyakaraNIm - - prANinAM rogApahAriNIm 'pakkamaNi' prakrAmaNIm - yayA bhUtapretAdibhirvAdhA samupAdyate / 'aMtaddhANiM' antardhAnIm - yayA lokAnAM cakSurviSayamatikrAmati, 'AyamiNi' AMyamanIm - yayA'lpamapi vastu bahulIkriyate, 'evamAiyAo' evamAdikAH 'bhaumAdArabhyA''yamanI pramukhAH, 'vijjAo' vidyAH 'annassahe u" annasyodarapUrakasya heto:- kAraNAt 'pajaMti' prayuJjate - te - vidyAparijJAtAro'nAryAH 'pANassaheu' pAnasya heto svAvidyA: prayuJjate, 'vatthassa heu paujaMti' vastrasya hetoH prayuJjate 'leNassa heu pau jaMti' layanasya - gRhasya hetoH prayuJjate, lIyate - sthIyate 225 vidyA (56) avapatanI - nIce girAne vAlI vidyA (57) utpatanI - Upara uThAne vAlI vidyA (58) jRMbhaNI - bagAsA saMbaMdhI vidyA (59) stambhanI* stabdha kara dene vAlI vidyA (60) ileSaNI vidyA-cipakA dene vAlI vidyA (61) AmayakAriNI - roga utpanna kara dene vAlI vidyA (62) niHzalpakAriNI - nizzalya niroga banA dene vAlI vidyA (63) prakrAmaNI-kisI ko bhUta-preta Adi kI bAdhA utpanna karane vAlI vidyA (64) antardhAnI - dRSTi ke agocara banA dene vAlI vidyA (65) AgamanI-choTI vastu ko bar3A kara dikhAne vAlI vidyA, ityAdi vidyAoM kA anArya loga anna ke lie prayoga karate haiM, pAnI ke lie prayoga karate haiM, vastra ke lie prayoga karate haiM, layana-nivAsa sthAna ke lie prayoga karate haiM pAunArI vidyA (17) utpatanI - upara thaDAvavA vAjI vidyA (18) bhAgalaghu magAsAsamadhIvidyA (paTa) stambhanI - stabdha urI henArI vidyA (10) phlezaNI vidyA-ceTADI devAvALI vidyA (61) Amaya kAriNI-rAga utpanna karavAvALI vidyA (62) niHzalpa karaNI-na zalya nirogI banAvavALI vidyA (63) prakrAmaNI keine bhUta-preta vigerenI khAdhA utpanna karavAvALI vidyA (14) a MtardhAnI- dRSTine agoyara manAvanArI vidyA (15) sAyabhanI-nAnI vastune meTI karI batAvanArI vidyA vigere prakAranI vidyAonA anAya leke anna mATe prayAga kare che. pANIne mATe prANa kare che, vastra ma te pratyeAga kare che. tathA layana-nivAsa sthAnane mATe prayAga kare che. temaja sU0 29

Page #488
sUmAtA prAsAdibhiH ma yasmina nandayana gRm , tasya hetoH karaNAt pUrvoktA riyA mayUbate, 'mayasamma heu pani zayanamya hetoH-zarAya te prayuJjate 'annesiyA rimbamnAna anyepAm-annAniriktAno virUparUpANAmanekavidyAnAm 'kAmabho. gAnAmabhogAna m u hato: ' pati' prayuJjate 'te aNAriyA' te anAryA: 'vipaTiyannA vipatipannA 'niriccaMdra' tirizcInAm 'te vija seveti' te vidyA sevagne, vastunaH umA vidyAH paralokapanikalatayA nAtmakalyANAya bhavanti etAramA nenArgaH 'kAlamAne kAlaM kiyA' kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA 'abhayarAI anyatareSu 'prAguriyAI' Amurikepu-nAma sepciti yAvat 'kilbisiyAI' killiSikeSu 'TANAI' syAne pu 'uttAro mati' upapattAro bhavanti, 'tamo vi vippamucamANA' nano'pi nimamacantA vanakarmaNastatra phalamupabhujya-tato vicyuti mAgnuman santaH 'bhujo' bhUyaH-punarapi elama pattAe' palamUkavAya-svAbhAvikamUkatAmAptaye tayA'tama aMpayApa tamanyasyAya-nAtyAyacAya paJcAyati' pratyAyAnti-punaH punaH maMmAre eka janma gRhanti |mu01730|| ___pApa nAsti paralokamya cinnA, sa hi-aihikameva suravaM bahumanyamAno'neka vizaM pArakriyAM kRnnA-panamana yati, tadeva dhanaM sumanasA dhanamiti manute sa pAra pharmAnuSThAna parigaNayani mana-se egaio AyahaDaM vA jAiheuM vA sayaNahe uMvA agArahau~ vA parivAraheDaM / nAyagaM vA sahavAsiyaM vA NissAe mA anya aneka prakAra ke kAmabhogoM ke hetu prayoga karate haiN| kintu ye nizA Atmahina mA paraloka se nikala haiN| inakA sevana karane vAle bhrama par3e haiM gnArya puraHpa mRtyu ke avasara para maragA karake asura maMdhI mimiyapaka, myAnoM meM utpanna hote hai| jaya vahAM se apane kiye kAma kA phala bhoga kara carate haiM to punaH janma se gaMge aura aMya . pa meM janma lene aura bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karate haiM // 15|| maja aneka prakAranA kAmonA kAna proga kare che. paraMtu A Pri. 5.11521 51 prati . tanulepana 42pApA bamAM pa0 che. gajhanama 53 mRtyunA avasare maraNa pAmIne asura bhara na . 4. 5 zrI yogI Ate 43 na bhA ne mAnA 2 . .. ... .. 1437.

Page #489
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 227 aduvA aNugAmie 1 aduvA uvacarae 2 aduvA paDipahie 3 aduvA saMdhichedae 4 aduvA gaThichedae 5 aduvA urabhie 6 aduvA sovarie 7 aduvA vAgurie aduvA sAuNie 9 aduvA macchie 10 aduvA goghAyae 11 aduvA govAlae 12 aduvA sovaNie 13 aduvA sovaNiyaMtie 14 / egaio aNugAmiyabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya tameva aNugAmiyANugAmiyaM haMtA chettA bhettA pattA viluMpaintA udavaittA AhAraM AhArei, ii se mahayA pAvahiM kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio uvacarayabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya tameva uvacariyaM haMtA chettA bhettA pattA vipattA udavainA AhAraM AhArei, ii se mahayA pAvehiM kammehi antANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio paDi - pahiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva pADipahe ThiccA haMttA chettA bhettA pattA vipattA uddavaittA AhAraM AhArei, ii se mahayA pAvehiM kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio - saMdhi chedagabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya tameva saMdhiM chettA bhettA jAva ii se mahayA pAvehiM kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio gaMThichedagabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya tameva gaMThiM chettA bhettA jAva ii se mahayA pAvehiM kasmehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio uravibhayabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya urabbhaM vA anaMtaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / eso abhilAvI savvattha / se egaio soyariyabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya mahisaM vA aNNataraM vA tasaM

Page #490
Ta kRtAGgasUtre pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio vAguriyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya miyaM vA aNNyaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA 1 bhavai / se egaio sauNiyabhAvaM paDasaMghAya sauNivA aNNayaraMvA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAitA bhavai / se egaio macchiyabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya macchaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakvAitA bhavai / se egaio goghAyabhAvaM paDasaMghAya tameva goNaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio govAlabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya tameva govAlaM vA parijaviya parijaviya haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio sovaNiyabhAvaM paDi - saMdhAya tameva suNagaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakvAittA bhavai / se egaio sovaNiyaMtiyabhAvaM paDisaMghAya tameva maNus vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva AhAra AhAreDa, ii se mahayA pAvehiM kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai // sU. 16 // 31 // chAyA - sa ekataya Atmaheto va jJAtiheto va zayanahetorvA agAra hetoof parivArahetorvA jJAtakaM vA sahavAsikaM vA nizritya athavA anugAmikaH athavA upacarakaH athavA pratipathikaH athavA sandhicchedakaH athavA granthicchedakaH athavA aurabhrikaH athavA zaukarikaH athavA vAgurikA athavA zAkunikaH athavA mAsyikaH athavA goghAtakaH athavA gopAlakaH athavA zauvanikaH athavA zvami rantakaH / ekatayo'nugAmukabhAvaM pratisandhAya tametra anugAmukA'nugamyaM hatvA chivA bhittvA kopayitvA vilopya upadrAvya AhAramAhArayati / iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnam upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH upacarakabhAvaM pratisandhAya tamevopacarya hatvA chitvA bhitvA lopayitvA vilopya upadrAvya AhAramAhA

Page #491
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam rayati / iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnamupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH pratipathikabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva pratipathe sthitvA hatyA chitvA bhisvA lopayitvA vilopya upadrAvya AharamAharati iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAma upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekavayaH sandhicchedakamAvaM patisandhAra tameva sandhi chitvA micA yAvad iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhiH AtmAnam upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH granthicchedakamA pratisandhAya tAmeva granthi chitvA mittvA yAvat iti sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhirAtmAnam upakhyApayitA bhavati, sa ekatya: aurabhrikamA pratisandhAya urabhraMza anyataraM vA trasaM pANaM hatvA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / eSaH amilApaH sarvatra / sa ekatayaH zaukarikabhAva pavipandhAya madiSa vA anyataraM vA trasaMvA pANaM hatvA yAvada uparUpAyitA bhavati / sa ekatayo vAgu. rikabhAvaM pratimandhAya mRgaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM pANaM hatvA yAvad urakhyApayitA bhavati / sa-ekatayaH zAkunikabhAvaM matisandhAya zakuni vA anyanaraM vA trasaM mANaM hatvA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH mAtsyikabhAvaM pratisandhAya matsya vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANaM hatvA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH gopAtakamA pratisandhAya tAmeya gAM vA anyataraM vA trasaM mANaM hatvA yAvad upa khyApayitA bhavati / sa ekataya gopAlabhAvaM matisandhAya tameva gopAlaM vA parivicya parivicya hatvA yAvad uparakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH sauvanikabhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva zvAnaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANa ilA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH zvabhiranta bhAvaM pratisandhAya tameva manuSyaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM prANaM hatvA yAvad AhAramAhArayati / iti sa mahabhiH pApaiH karmamirAtmAnam upakhyApayitA bhavati |mu016-31|| jise paraloka kI ciMtA nahIM hotI vaha isa loka ke sukha ko hI sabhI kucha samajhatA huA aneka prakAra kI pApa kriyAeM karake dhana upArjana karatA hai aura usa dhana ko hI sukha kA sAdhana mAnatA hai| usake pApakarma ke anuSThAnoM kI gaNanA karate haiM-'se egahao AyaheuM vA' ityaadi| jene paralekanI ciMtA thatI nathI teo A lekanA sukhane ja sarvasva mAnIne aneka prakAranI pApakriyAo karIne dhana upArjana kare che. ane te dhanane ja sukhanuM sAdhana mAne che tene pApakarmanA anuSThAnonI gaNatrI, 42 cha. 'se egaio AyaheuvA' tyAta

Page #492
230 sUtratAgapatra TIkA-'se egataioM sa ekAyaH yasya vala pApIyamaH purapasya AtmakalyANabhAvanA na vidyate etAdRzaH kazcitpuruSo'gre vakSyamANA'ne kavidhasAvadharmakArakaH, 'Aya heuvA' Atmahato -stramugvAya 'gAideuvA' jJAti heto/AtmIyavyaktInAM sukhamutpAdayitum 'sayaNa heuvA' zayanasya-zarIrasukhotpAda. phasya zayyAdehe to vA 'AgAra he uMyA' AgAraM gRha tannirmANAya vA 'parivAra he vA' varivArahe to vo 'NAyagaM vA sahavAsiyaM vA NissAe' jJAtakaM vA sahacAsikaM vA nizrAya Azritya-paricita vyaktihetau-sahavAsikAraNAya vaa| pApakarmaagre vakSyamANaM karoti, iti agrimeNa smbndhH| 'aduvA aNugAmie' athavA anugAmikaH kazcitpApI puruSo dhanAdikamAdAya mArge gacchantaM prati anugacchati dhanApaharaNAya tasya 'aduvA upacarae' upacarakaH-sati samaye enaM hatyA'sya dhanaM neSyAmIti buddhadhA tasya dhanataH sevAvRtti mupacaratIti upacarakaH-sevAkArakaH 'aduvA paDivahie' athavA pratipathiko bhavati-kasyaciddhanamapaMhattuM TIkArtha-jisa pApI puruSa ke annaH karaNa meM Atma kalyANa kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI, vaha Age kahe jAne vAle aneka prakAra ke sAvadha karma karatA hai| apane sukha ke lie yA zayyA ke lie, ghara panAne ke lie apane paricita athavA par3osI Adi ke lie vaha pApa karma karatA hai| vaha pApakarma isa prakAra haiM-koI pApI puruSa dhana ke sAtha mArga meM jAte hue dhanika kA dhana chInane ke lie usakA pIchA karatA hai| koI yaha soca kara ki avasara milane para ise mAra kara dhana le jAUMgA, kisI dhanI kI sevAvRtti karatA hai / koI kiptI kA haraNa TIkArtha-je pApI purUSanA aMtaHkaraNamAM AtmakataghANanI bhAvanA hotI nathI, tathA agaLa kahevAmAM AvanArA aneka prakAranA sAvadya karmo kare che, pitAnA sukha mATe athavA zayyA mATe, ghara banAvavA mATe, parivAra mATe, pitAnA paricita athavA pADosI mATe pApakarma kare che, te pApakarma A pramANe che-koI pApI purUSa dhananI sAthe mArgamAM janArA dhanikanuM dhana paDAvI levA mATe tene pIcho pakaDe che ke evuM mAnIne tene para - kare che ke-avasara maLatAM Ane mArI nAkhIne tenuM dhana lai laIza keI dhanikanI sevA evuM mAnIne kare che ke-vakhata maLatAM tene mArIne tenuM dhana laI laIza keI anyanuM dhana harI levA mArgamAM tenI sAme jAya che. keI khAtara pADe che. arthAt bhIMta khedIne temAMthI

Page #493
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. va. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 231 sandhAya svIkRtya ' tameva' dhanikaM svAminam 'uvacariya' upacarya - saMsevya 'haMtA - chetA - bhettA lupahatA' hatvA-chillA mitrA - lopayitvA 'viluM par3atA ' vilopya 'udyavettA' upadrAvya - jIvanaM vinAzya ' AhAraM ' AhAryam - prApyaM dhanam AhArei' AhArayati-luSTayati-upArjayati tato dhanam 'iti se' ityevaM prakAreNa saH - svAmighAtakArI 'mahayA' 'mahadbhiH 'pAvehiM' pApaiH 'kamme hi' karmabhiH 'attAna' AtmAnam 'uvakkhAittA' upakhyApayitA - pApiSThatayA AtmanaH prasiddhiM karoti, 'bhava' IdRzo bhavati, tathA - 'se egaio' sa ekaka:- kaci puruSaH 'paDiva hiyabhAva' pratipathika bhAvam 'par3isaMdhAna' pratisandhAya - kutazcid grAmAdAgacchantaM dhanikaM puruSaM saMmukhI bhUtvA 'tameva pADipache ThiccA' tameva dhanikaM pratipathe sthitvA tasya mArge sthitaH san 'tametra henA- chettA - bhetA-la pattA- viluM pattA- uddavattA - AhAraM AhArei' hatvA-chitvA-bhittA-lopavitvA-vilopya - upadrAvya AhAram - AharaNIyaM dhanAdikam Aharati- arjayati / 'ti se' iti saH 'mahayA pAvehiM kamme hiM' mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhiH 'attANaM' AtmAnam 'uvakakhAicA bhavaI' upasyApathitA bhavati - pApiSThatayA svAtmanaH prasiddhikarttA bhavati iti bhAva: ' se egaio' sa ekatayaH kacitpApI puruSaH 'sadhichedgabhAvaM paDasaMdhAya pratisandhAya chedakabhAvaM taskaro bhUtvA tameva sandhim 'chettA - bhettA jAba' sandhi chilA - bhivA yAvat kA anta kara detA hai aura dhana ko haraNa kara letA hai| isa prakAra apane svAmI kA ghAtaka vaha puruSa ghora pApakarma karake apane Apako pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai / koI puruSa kisI grAma Adi kI ora mArga meM jAte hue dhanika ke sAmane Akara mArga meM hI hanana, chedana, bhedana, lumpana vilumpana athavA upadrAvaNa ( mAra DAlanA) karake usake dhanAdi ko haraNa kara letA hai / isa prakAra vaha ghora pApa karma karake AtmA ko pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai / koI pApI puruSa seMdha lagAkara aura dhanavAna ke ghara meM ghusa kara usakA dhana hara letA tsu aMta karI de che ane tenuM dhana harI le che. ' rIte peAtAnA svAmIne ghAta karavAvALA te purUSa gheAra pApakama karIne peAtAne pASThinA rUpathI prasiddha kare che. koi purUSa koI gAma vigere tarapha mArgomAM janArA dhanavAnanI sAme jaIne mAMmAM ja hanana, IMdana, bhedana, lu'pana, vidyu'pana athavA upadrAvaNu (mArI nAkhavA) karIne tenA dhana vigerenu haraNa karI le che, A rIte te ghera pApakama karIne petAnA AtmAne pApI tarIke prasiddha kare che. kAI pApI purUSa khAtara pADIne dhanavAnanA gharamAM pesIne tenA dhanatuM haraNu

Page #494
232 sUtrakRtAstra -dhanikagRhe sandhi vidhAya dhanino dhanamAharati jIvikArtham 'iti se' iti evaM rUpeNa saH 'mahayA' mahadbhiH 'pAvehi pApaiH 'kamme hi' karmabhiH 'atANa' AtmAnam 'ucakkhAittA bhavai' upakhyApayitA bhavati-ayaM cora iti loke prasiddhi karoti, 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi pApI jIva: 'gaThichedagabhAvaM paDisaM. dhAya' granthicchedakabhAvaM pratisandhAya 'taM ceva gaMThiM' tameva dhanikasya granthim 'chenA-bhettA-jAva' chitvA-bhitvA yAvat-dhanikaM hatvA taddhanam apaharati, 'ii se mahayA pAvehi kammehi 'ityevaM sa mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhiH 'attANa AtmAnam 'uvakkhAittA bhavaI' uparupApayitA bhavati / girahakaTTA' iti laukikaM nAmaloke prasiddhaM kArayati / 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi pApI jIvaH 'urambhiyabhAva paDisaMdhAya' aurabhrikabhAvaM pratisandhAya-mepapAlako bhUtvA 'usameM vA aNNayaraM vA' urabhra vA anyataraM vA 'tasaM pANaM' trasaM prANam-yANavanta mityarthaH 'haMtA jAva' hattA-chityA-bhitvA-yAvad AhAramarjayati-ityevaM mahatA pApenA ''smAnaM pApiSTatayA loke 'uvakkhAittA bhavai' upakhyApayitA bhavati 'eso* abhilAvo savyatya' epo'milApaH sarvatra vAkyAnte pUraNIyaH, 'sa egaio' hai, isa prakAra vaha ghora pApa karma karake apane ko 'yaha cora hai' isa rUpa meM prasiddha kara letA hai| koI pApI jIva jeba kaTa bana kara evaM chedana bhedana Adi karake dhanavAn ke prANa lekara usake dhana ko apaharaNa kara letA hai| isa prakAra vaha ghora pApakarma karake apane ko jeya kaTa ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai| koI pApI meSacAlaka bana kara mer3a yA kisI anya trasa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana Adi karake AhAra upArjana karatA hai| isa prakAra ghora pApa karake apane ko loka meM pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai / 'ghora pApa karake apane ko pApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai' yaha vAkya Age pratyeka vAkya ke sAtha jor3a lenA caahie| karI le che. A rIte te ghora pApakarma karIne pitAne "A cora che tema prasiddha kare che, keI pApI jIva gajavuM kApIne tathA chedana, bhedana vigere karIne dhanavAnanA prANe laIne tenuM dhana laI le che. A rIte te ghora pApakarma karIne potAne gajavA kAtarU' tarIke prasiddha kare che. keI pApI meSa cAlaka banIne bakarA athavA keI bIjI prANInA hanana, dedana, bhedana, vigere karIne AhAra prApta kare che, A rIte ghora pApakarma karIne pitAne duniyAmAM pASiSTha tarIke prasiddha kare che. ghora pApa karIne pitAne pApIpaNAthI prasiddha kare che. te vAkya AgaLa dareka vAnI sAthe joDI levuM joIe,

Page #495
233 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam tanmArge tasyA'bhimukho bhavati, 'aduvA saMghicche yae' athavA sandhicchedako bhavati-dhanamAitaM tadgRhabhittikAdau chidraM saMdhAya tena yathAgRhasthita dhanamapaharati 'aduvA gaMThicchedae' athavA granthicchedaka:-pranthicchedanaM kRtvA dhanaM gRhNAti (girahakaTTA-pAkiTa mAra) zabdena prasiddhaH 'aduvA urabhie' athavA aurabhriko meSAdikaM cAsyati, tato vadhakAya datvA dhanamarjayati, 'aduvA sovarie' athavA zaukarikaH-athavA varAhameva cArayati dhanalAbhAya, 'aduvA vAgurie' athavA bAgurikaH vAgurAM-jAlaM nirmAya kSiptvA ca mRgAdikaM bannAti AjIvikAyai 'aduvA sAuNie' atha zAkunikA-pakSighAtakA, kazci nmArgamAvRtya-Atataraya jAlaM pakSima eca grAhako bhAti, 'aduvA machie' athavA kadhinmArisyako bhavati-matsyodyogena dhanamarjayati / 'aduvA goghAyae' athavA goghAtakaH kazcidbhavati, 'aduvA govAlae' athavA gopAlakaH kazcidbhavatigopAlanameva karoti-tataH vadhakAya datvA dhanamarjapati, 'aduvA sovaNie' athavA zauvanikaH zvAnaM pAlayati taskarajanyAdi vadhAya 'aduvA socaNiyaMtie' athavA zvabhirantako bhavati, kazcit zvAnaM puraskRtya prANyanvarasya hiMsA manuvartatekarane ke lie mArga meM usake sAmane jAtA hai| koI seMdha lagAtA hai -dIvAra meM cheda karake usameM ghusa kara dhana curA letA hai| koI granthiccheda karatA hai-jedha kaTa hotA hai| koI bheDe carAtA hai aura ghAtakI-hatyArA ko becakara dhanopArjana karatA hai, koI dhana ke lie zUkaroM ko gharAtA hai, koI jAla banA kara mRga Adi ko phaMsAtA hai, koI pakSiyoM kA ghAta gharatA hai, koI jAla phailA kara pakSiyoM ko 'pakrar3atA hai, koI machaliyAM mAra kara dhana kamAtA hai, koI gAyoM kA ghAta karatA hai, koI gAyoM ko pAlana karake ghAtakI Adi ko bena kara dhanopArjana karatA hai. koI taskara (cora) Adi ke vadha ke lie kuttA pAlatA hai athavA kutte ko Age karake-chuchakAra kara-kisI prANikI gharamAM praveza karIne corI kare che ke graMthI chedana kare che arthAta gajavA kApe che. keI bakarA carAve che, ane khATakI-hatyArAne te vecIne dhana meLave che, kaI dhana meLavavA mATe zuM re-bhuMDene carAve che, keI jALa banAvIne mRga vigerene phasAve che. ke pakSiAnI hiMsA kare che. koI mAchalI mArIne dhana kamAya che. kaI gAnI hiMsA kare che. koI gAyanuM pAlana karIne khATakI-vigerene vecIne dhane meLave che, keAI ceranA vadha mATe kutara pALe che, athavA kutarAone AgaLa rAkhIne-uzkerIne kaMI prANInI sU0 30

Page #496
234 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre " AkheTaka / upacarakAdayaH kiM kurvanti tatrAha ' egaio ANugAmiyabhAva paDisa dhAya tameva aNugAmiyANugAmiya' ekakaH kacitpuruSo'nugAmukabhAvaM pratisandhAya - kamapi dhanikaM gacchantam anugamya, tamevAnugAmukA'nugamyaM tAdRzaM dhanika pRSTato gatvA tam 'haMtA - chettA - bhettA - luMpaittA-viluMpaittA- udavaittA' hatvA daNDAdinA, chitvA khaDgAdinA, bhilA-zUlAdinA, lopayitvA kezAkarSaNAdinA pIDayitvA vilopya upadrAvya- kazAghAtAdibhiratyantaduHkhotpAdane viloppa upadrAdhya mANaharaNaM kRtvA 'AhAra' AhAram - AdaraNIyaM tatsamIpastha tadadhInadhanadhAnyA dikam 'AhAre' AhArayati - NTayati 'ii se' iti ityevaM makAreNa sa evAra karmakarttA 'mahA' mahadabhiH 'pAvehi' pApaiH 'kammeda' karmabhiH- prANAtipAtAdivyApArai: 'attANaM' AtmAnam 'ubakkhAittA bhava upakhyApavitA bhAti / pAvi tayA svAtmanaM loke prasiddhaM karoti, 'se egaDao' sa ekatayaH - punaranyaH ko'pi 'uvacarayabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya ' upacarakabhAvaM - sevakamAvaM kasyacit dhanikasya patihiMsA karatA hai / aba inake kRtyoM ko prakaTa karate haiM koI krUra puruSa mArga meM jAte hue kisI dhanavAna kA pIcha karake use lAThiyoM se mAratA hai, khaDU Adi se kATa DAlatA hai, bhAle Adi se vedha detA hai, keza khIMca kara pIr3A pahuMcAtA hai, cAvuka Adi se pITatA hai, atyanta duHkha upajAtA hai, prANa le letA hai aura usake dhana ko hara letA hai, lUTa letA hai / aise kukarma karane vAlA vaha puruSa ghora hiMsAdi pApa karmoM se apane ko vikhyAta karatA hai-apane Apako pApI ke rUpa meM loka meM prasiddha karatA hai / koI kisI dhanika kI sevA vRtti svIkAra karake, usakI sevA karake hanana, chedana, bhedana, luMpana aura bilupana karake usake jIvana hi'sA kare che. have temanA mRtyu khatAve che. kAi krura purUSa mAga mAM janArA phAI dhanavAnane pIche| pakaDIne tene lAkaDIthI mAre che taravAra vigerethI kApI nAkhe che, bhAlA vagerethI tene vIdhI nAkhe che vALa vigera khe'cIne pIDA upajAve che. cAkhakA vigerethI mAre che. atyaMta duHkha upajAve che. prANa lai le che. ane tenA dhananu haraNa kare che. arthAt lUTI le che. evA kuka karavAvALA te purUSa gheAra hiM'sA vigere pApakamAMthI peAtAne prakhyAta kare che. arthAta pAte ja peAtAne pApInA rUpathI jagatamAM prasiddha kare che. kAI purUSa kAi dhanavAna purUSanI sevAvRttine svIkAre tenI sevA harIne unana, cheDana, leDana, duyana, ramane viduyana marIne tenI lagInA

Page #497
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam sa-ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'soyariyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya' zaukarikamAvaM bhatisandhAya-zUkarapAlako bhUtvA 'mahisaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM jAva' mahiSaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM pANaM yAvad hatvA chitvA svakIya nIvikAM karoti, sa ityevaM rUpeNa mahatsApadya karma kRtvA svAtmanaH loke pApiSThatvam 'uvakkhAittA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati, 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'vAguriyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya' vAgarikabhAvaM-mRgaghAtakatvaM pratisandhAya-aGgIkRtya 'miyaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva' mRgaM vA tadanyaM vA trasaM prANaM hatvA-chitvA-yAvata svasya jIvikA marjayati, iti sa mahatA pApena yuktA-svAtmano mRgaghAtakatayA koke 'uvakkhAittA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati, 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSA, 'sauNiyamA paDisaMdhAya' zAkunikabhAvaM pratisandhAya-pakSivyA. pAnakAya svIkRtya 'sauNi cA aNNayaraM vA vasaM pANaM haMtA jAva' zakuni vA anya taraM vA prasaM prANaM itvA-chitA-bhitvA yAvat svasyA''jIvikAM karoti / sa tena * koI puruSa zUkara pAlaka bana kara, bhailA yA kisI anya trasa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana karake apanI AjIvikA karatA hai| vaha aisA ghora pApa karma karake apane ko pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prakhyAta karatA hai| koI pApI pAradhIvRtti aMgIkAra karake mRga thA anya kisI trasa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana, mAraNa Adi karake apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai| vaha ghora pApa karake apane ko mRga ghAtaka ke rUpa meM loka vikhyAti karatA hai| koI puruSa cir3ImAra bana kara pakSI yA anya kisI prasa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana karake AjIvikA karatA hai| vaha ghora pApa karma karake apane ko mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai| koI pApI macchImAra dhana kara matsya vadha kI vRtti aMgIkAra karake matsya yA anya brasa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana Adi karatA hai keI purUSa bhuMDane pALanAre banIne, bheMza athavA bIjA koI prANInuM hanana, chedana, bhedana karIne potAnI AjIvikA calAve che, te evuM ghara pApakarma karIne pitAne pApiNDa paNAthI prakhyAta kare che. keI pApI pAradhI vRttino svIkAra karIne mRga athavA bIjA keI trasa prANInuM hanana, chedana bhedana mAraNa vigere karIne potAnI AjIvikA calAve che, te ghera pApa karIne pitAne mRgaghAtaka paNuthI jagatamAM prakhyAta kare che. ke purUSa cIDImAra banIne pakSI athavA bIjA ke trasa prANInuM hanana, chedana, bhedana karIne pitAnI AjIvikA calAve che, te ghora pApakarma karIne pitAne mahA" pApI paNAthI prasiddha kare che. keI pApI macchI mAra banIne maya vadhanI

Page #498
- sUtrakRtAne mahatA pApena yuktaHsan svasya mahApApIti zabana gasiddhim 'uvAvAdattA bhavaI' upakhyApayitA bhavati, "sa egaio' sa ekarAyaH ko'pi puruSa: 'macchi pabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya' mAtsyikamA pratisandhAya- matsyavadhAtmaka kAryamagIkRtya 'maccha vA aNNayaraM yA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva' matsyaM vA anyataraM vA asaM pANaM hatvA yAvat svakIyajIvikAM karoti, iti sa jIvadhAna kArya kurvana mahatA pApena lima: ghAta. katayA svasya prasiddhi lo ke kArayati, 'ubakAvAittA bhAi' upakhyAyayitA bhavati / 'se egahabho' sa ekatayaH kazcitpuruSaH 'govAramamAvaM paDi saMdhAya' goghAtakabhAvaM pratisandhAz-gavAM mAraNakArya magIkRtya 'tameva goNaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM hatA jAva' tAmeva gAmanyataraM vA asaM mANaM hatvA chitvA yAvatsvanIvikAmayati, iti sa evaM mahatA pApena yukA spasyA'pakIti koke prasArayati, svasyA'payazasaH 'upakkhAittA bhAi' upakhyApayitA bhavati, 'se egaio' sa ekanayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'govAlamA paDisaMdhAya' gopAlamA pratisandhAya-gavAM pAlakatvamaGgIkRtya 'tameva govAlaM parija viya parijavira haMtA jAva' tameva -pAlyameva govAlaM vatsaraM parivicya pariviya-gosamudAyAt bahinItvA tADayati, iti sa tAdRzapazutAu. nAdinipiddhakAryaM kurvan, mahatA pApena yuktaH san svAtmano'pakIrtekoM ke 'upakkhAittA bhavai upakhyApayitA bhavati, 'se egaho' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH aura ghora pApa karake ghAtaka ke rUpa meM apanI prasiddhi karatA hai| koI puruSa goghAtaka bana kara gAya athavA anya kisI prANIkA inana, chedana, bhedana Adi karake apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai| vaha ghora pApa karma karake loka meM apanI apakIni phailAtA hai| koI gopAlaka ghana kara usI pAlanIya gAya ke bachar3e-bachar3I ko gAyoM ke jhuMDa meM se ghAhara nikAla kara tAr3ana karatA hai| vaha pazu tAr3ana Adi niSiddha karma karatA huA ghora pApa se yukta hokara loka meM apane apayaza kA bhedana vigere kare che. ane ghora pApakarma karIne ghAtaka paNAthI pitAne prasiddha kare che keI purUSa geghAtaka banIne gAya athavA bIjA koI prANInuM hanana. chedana, bhedana, vigere karIne pitAnI AjIvikA calAve che, te ghera pApakarma karIne duniyAmAM pitAnI apakIrti phelAve che, keI gopAlaka banIne te pAlana karavA gya gAyanA va chaDA vAchaDIne gAyonA ToLAmAMthI bahAra kahADIne mAre che, te pazutADana vigere niziddha karma karatA thakA zera pApathI yukta thaIne duniyAmAM pitAne apayaza phelAve che, keI kutarAone

Page #499
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam ... ... 237 'sovaNiyamAva paDisaMdhAya' zauvanikamA zunAM pAlana kArya pratiptadhAya-aGgIkRtya 'tameva sugagaM vA aNNayara vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jA' tameva zvAnaM vA'nyatara vA trasaM prANa hattA yAvat-tameva zvAnamanyaM vA jIvaM vyApAdya svasyA''jIvikA nirvahati, iti sa kutsitakarma nanitapApena litA svarupAkIta 'ubakkhAittA bhAi' upakhyApayitA bhavati / tadvistArako mastIti yAvata 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSa'sovaNiyaMtiyamA paDiyAya' abhiranta kamAvaM prati sandhAya-zvabhiH-kukkurAdi jIhiMsakapazudvArA vanyapazuhiMsanavyApAra svIkRtya 'tameva maNussaM vA anayara bA ta pANaM haMtA jAva' tameva manuSyaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM mANaM ittA yAvat tAdRza hiMsakapazudvArA manuSyAdikAn jIvAn vyApAdya 'AhAraM AhAre' AhAramAhArayati-AjIvikAmupArja yati, iti 'se' iti sa:-tAza krUrakarmakArI puruSa? 'mahA' mahatiH 'pAvehi' pApaiH 'kamme hi' krmmi| 'attANaM' AtmAnam-AtmanaH 'ukkhaittA bhAi' urakhyApayitA bhavati tAdRzaH karmajanitayApaliptaH svasyA'pakIrteH loke vistArako bhavati / idaM tu-aihika tAzakarmaNaH phalam, pAralaukika-zAstravedya tadanubhavavedha ceti bhAvaH // 16-31 // vistAra karatA hai| koI kutte kA pAlana karake aura usI kutte kA yA anya kisI trasta prANI kA ghAta karake AjIvikA-nirvAha karatA hai| vaha kutsita karma janita pApa se lipa hokara apanI apakIrti phailAtA hai| koI pApI zikArI kuttoM ke dvArA jaMgalI pazuoM kI hiMsA ke vyApAra ko aMgIkAra kara anuSya yA anya kisI prANI kA hanana Adi karake AhAra karatA hai arthAt jIvikA upArjana karatA hai| aisA krUra kameM karane vAlA puruSa ghora pApa karmoM ke dvArA loka meM apanA apayaza-vistAra karatA hai| ' yahAM vividha prakAra ke ghora pApoM kA jo phala pradarzita kiyA pALIne ane eja kutarAne athavA bIjA ke trasa prANIne ghAta karIne AjIvikA-nirvAha calAve che. te nizcita karmathI thavAvALA pApathI lipta thaIne pitAnI apakIti phelAve che ke pApI zikArI kUtarAo dvArA jaMgalI pazuonI hiMsAnI pravRttine aMgIkAra karIne manuSya athavA bIjA kaI prANi hanana vigere karIne AhAra kare che. arthAt AjIvikA meLave che. evA krUra karma karavAvALA purUSa ghera pApakarmo dvArA duniyAmAM pitAnA apajazane vistAra kare che. ahiyAM aneka prakAranA ghora pApanuM je phaLa batAvela che, te kevaLa

Page #500
238 sUtrakRtAstra ' mUlam-se egaio parisA majjhAo udvittA ahameyaM haNAmitti kaTu tittiraM vA vagaM vA lAvagaM vA koyagaM vA kavi. jalaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhvi| se egaio keNa vi AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladAjeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvaINaM vA gAhAvaiputtANaM vA saMyameva agaNikAeNaM saslAiM jhAmei anneNa vi agaNikAeNaM sastAI jhAmAvei agaNikAeNaM saslAiM jhAmataM vi aNNaM samaNujANai ii se mahayA pAvehiM kammahi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio keNai AyANeNaM viruddhe samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANaM vA uhANaM vA goNANaM vA ghoDagANaM vA gadabhANaM vA sayameva dhUrAo kappei anneNa vi kappAvei kappaMtaM vi annaM samaNujANai ii se mahayA jAva bhavai / le egaio keNai AyANeNa viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA usAlAo vA goNalAlAo vA ghoDagasAlAo vA gaddabhamAlAo vA kaMDagaboMdiyAe paripehitA sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmei annaNa vi jhAmAveI jhAmataM vi annaM samaNujANai ii se mahayA jAva bhavai / se egaio keNai gayA hai, vaha to sirpha aihika phala hai| paralaukika phala zAstra se jAna lenA cAhie yA anubhava se samajha lenA cAhie // 16 // ehika phaLa che. pareka saMbaMdhI phaLa te zAstra dvArA samajI levuM joIe. athavA anubhavathI samajI levuM joIe 16

Page #501
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 239 AyANeNaM viruddhe samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAdhAlaof gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA kuMDalaM vA maNi vA motiyaM vA sayameva avaharai anneNa vi avaharAvei avaharataM vi annaM samaNujANai iha se mahayA jAva bhavai / se egaio kei AyANaM viruddhe samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surathAlaeNaM samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA chattagaM vA daMDagaM vA bhaMDagaM vA bhattagaM vA laDiM vA bhisigaM vA belagaM vA cilimiligaM vA casmayaM vA cheyaNagaM vA cammakosiyaM vA sayameva avaharai jAva samaNujANa / iha se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio No vitigiMchai, taM jahA- gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA sayameva agaNikAeNaM osahIo jhAmei jAva annaM pijhAmataM samaNujANai ii se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavai / se egaio No vitigiMchai, taM jahA - gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANaM vA uTTANaM vA goNANaM vA ghoDagANa vA gaddabhANa vA sayameva ghUrAo kappei anneNa vi kappAvei annaM pi kappataM samaNujANai / se egaio No vivirgichaDa taM jahA - gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA usAlAo vA jAva gaddabhasAlAo vA kaMTagacoMdiyAhi paripehittA sayameva agaNikANaM jhAmei jAva lamaNujANa / se egaio No vitigiMcha, taM jahA - gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA jAva mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharai jAva samaNujANai / se egaio No vitigi 7

Page #502
chai, taM jahA-lanaNANa vA sAhaNANa vA chattagaMvA daMDagaM vA jAna camacchedagaM vA layameva avaharai jAva lamaNujANai, ina le mahayA jAva uvazkhAittA bhvi| se egaio samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA disA nAnAvihehiM pAvakambhehi attAnaM uvakkhAittA bhavaI, aduvA NaM accharAe AphAlittA bhavai, aduvA NaM pharulaM vaMdittA savai / kAleNApi se aNupaviTThassa asaNaM vA pANaM vA jAca No davAvettA bhavai / je ime bhavaMti donamaMtA bhAravaMtA alasagA balalagA kivaNagA samaNagA pavvayaMti / te haNameva jIvitaM dhijIviyaM saMpaDiti, nAi te paralogassa aTAe kiMci vi lilIsaMti, te dukkhaMti te soyaMti te jUraMti te tippati te piddhati te paritappaMti te dukkhaNajUraNa soyaNatippaNapiTTaNaparitappavahavaMdhaNaparikilesAmao appaDivirayA bhavaMti, te mahayA AraMbheNa te mahayA samAraMbheNaM le mahayA AraMbhasamAraMbheNaM virUvavarU dehiM pAvakarAkiccehi urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI muMjittAro bhavaMti, taM jahA-annaM anlakAle pANaM pANakAle vatthaM vatthakAle layarNa layaNakAle mAraMca pahAe kayavalikamle kayako uyamaMgalapAyacchitteliralA hAe kaMThe mAlAkaDe AviddhamaNisuvanne kaviSayamAlAmaulIpaDibaddhasarIre vagdhAriya soNisuttagamalladAsakalAve ahatavasthaparihie caMdaNokkhittagAyasarIre mahaimahAliyAe kUDAgArasAlAe mahai mahAlayasi sIhAsaNaMsi itthigummasaparivuDe savvarAieNaM jo

Page #503
samAyodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam : iNA jhiyAyamANeNaM mahayAhaya naTTagIya vAiyataMtItalatAlatuDiyaghaNamuIMgapaDupavAiyaraveNaM urAlAI mANussagAI bhoga bhogAI bhuMjamANe viharai / tassa NaM egamavi ANavaimANassa jAva cattAri paMca jaNA AttA cetra abbhuti, bhaNaha devANupiyA ! kiM karomo ki AhAremo ? kiM uvaNemo ? kiM AciTThAmo ? kiM bhe hiyaM icchiyaM ? kiM bhe Asagassa sayai ? tameva pAsittA aNAriyA evaM vayaMti - deve khalu ayaM purise, devasiNAe khalu ayaM purise, devajIvaNijje khalu ayaM purise, anne vi ya NaM uvajIvaMti, tameva pAsittA AriyA vayaMti-abhikaMta kUrakamme khalu ayaM purise, atidhunne aiyA rakkhe dAhiNagAmie neraie kaNhapakkhi AgAmissANaM dullahabohiyAe yAvi bhavissai, izveyassa) ThANassa uTTiyA vege abhigijjhati aNuTTiyA vege abhigijjhaMti, abhijhaMjhA urA vege abhigijyaMti, esaThANe aNArie akevale appADe punne ayAue asaMsuddhe asallagattaNe asiddhimagge amuttimagge anivvANasagge aNijjANamagge asava - dukkhavahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhu esa khalu paDhamassa ThANasla adhammapakkhassa tribhaMge evamAhie // sU0 17 // 32 // 241 -- chAyA - ' sa ekaH parSadmadhyAdutthAya ametaM haniSyamIti kRtvA tittiraM bAvarttakaM vA lAvakaM vA kapotakaM vA kapiJjalaM vA anyataraM vA trasaM mANaM hantA yAvad upakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH kenApi AdAnena viruddhaH san athavA svAdAnena athavA surAsthAlakena gAthApatInAM cA gAthApatiputrANAM cA svayameva 0 31

Page #504
242 anikAyena zasyAni dhamati anyenApi agnikAyena zasyAni dhmApayati antikAyena zasyAni dhamantamapyanyaM samanujAnAti iti saH mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhiH mAtmAnamupakhyApayitA bhavati / sa ekatayaH kenA'pyAdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena athavA surAsthAlakena gAthApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA uSTrANAM vA gavAM vA ghoTakAnAM vA gardabhAnAM vA satyameva aGgAdIn kalpate anyenA'pi phailpayati kalpamAnamapi anyaM samanujAnAti iti mahadbhiryAvad bhavati / sa eka tayaH kenApi AdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena athavA surAsthAlakena gAyA patInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA uSTrazAlA vA gozAlA vA ghoTakazAlA vA gardabhazAlA vA kaNTakazAkhAmiH paripidhAya svayamevAgnikAyena dhamati anyenA'pi dhmApayati dhamantamapi anyaM samanujAnAti, iti sa mahadbhiryAvad bhavati / sa ekatyaH kenA'pi AdAnena viruddhaH san athavA khaladAnena athavA surAsthAna gAthApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA kuNDalaM vA maNi vA mauktikaM vA svayameva apaharati anyenApi apahArayati apaharantamapi anyaM samanujAnAti iti. sa mahabhiyavid bhavati / sa ekatayaH kenA'pi AdAnena viruddhaH san athavA, khaLadAnena athavA murAsthAlakena zramaNAnAM vA mAhanAnAM vA chatra vA daNDakaM vA bhANDakaM vA mAtrakaM vA yaSTikAM vA vRkSI vA celaka vA pracchAdanapaTI vA carmakaM vA chedanakaM vA carmakozikAM vA svayameva apaharati yAvat samanujAnAti iti sa mahabhiryAcad upakhyApayitA bhavati, sa ekatayaH no vimarSa ti, tathA gAyApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA svayamevA'gnikAyena oSadhI dhamati yAMcaMda dhamantamapi anyaM samanujAnAti iti sa mahadbhiryAvad upakhyAparyitA bhavati / sa. ekatayaH no vimarpati-tadyathA-gAyApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA uSTrANAM vA gavAM vA ghoTakAnAM vA gardabhAnAM vA svayameva avayavAn kalpate anyenA'pi kalpayati anyamapi kalpamAnaM samanujAnAti / sa ekatayaH no vimarpati, tadyathA-gAthApAMtInAM vA-gAthApatiputrANAM vA uSTUzAlA vA yAvad gardabhazAlA vA kaNTakazAkhAbhiH paripidhAya svayameva agnikAyena dhamati yAvat samanujAnAti / sa ekatayaH no vimarpati, tadyathA-gAthApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA yAvad mauktika vA svayaM mevApaharati yAvat samanu nAnAti / sa ekatayaH no vimarpati tadyathA-zramaNAnAM vA mAinAnAM vA chatrakaM vA daNDakaM vA yAvaccamacchedakaM vA svayameva apaharatisAvat samanujAti iti sa mahadbhiryAvad upasthApayitA bhvtiH| sa ekatayA bhramaNacA mAhanaM vA dRSTvA nAnAvidhaiH pApakarmabhirAtmAnamupasthApayitA, bhavati athavA:khaha

Page #505
bodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 243. 1 sudan on apsarasaH - AskAlaratA bhavati athavA puruSa vaditA bharati kAlenA'pi tasyA'nu praviSTasya azanaM vA pAnaM vA yAvanno dApayitA bhavati / ye imeM bhavanti vyunnamanto bhArAkrAntA: alasakAH vRSalakAH kRpaNakAH zramaNakAH pavrajanti / te idameva jIvitaM dhigjIvitaM sammati bRMhanti / nA'pi te paralokasya arthAya kiJcidapi viSyanti te duHkhyanti - te zocanti te jUrayanti te vipyanti te vihanti te.. paritapyanti te duHkhanajUraNazocana tepanavinaparitApana dhavandhapariklezebhyo'mati viratA bhavanti, te mahatA ArambheNa mahatA samArambheNa te mahadbhayAmArambhasamAram mmAbhyAM virUparUpaiH pApakarmakRtyaiH udArANAM mAnuSyakANAM bhoga bhogAnAM bhoktAro bhavanti tadyathA - annamannakAle pAnaM pAnakAle vastraM vastrakAle layanaM layanakAle' zayane zayanakAle sa pUrvAparaM ca snAtaH kRtavalikarmA kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittaH ziraso snItaH kaNThe mAlAkRt AviddhamaNisuvarNaH kalpitamAlAmukuTI pratibaddhazarIraH prati lambita zroNisUtraka mAlyadAmakalApaH ahatatratra parihitaH candanaukSita gaatrshriir| mahavi mahatyA [vistIrNIyAM kUTAgArazAlAyAM mahati vistIrNe siMhAsane strIgulma saMparivRtaH sArvatreiNa jyotiSA dhmAyamAnena mahatAhatanATyagItavAditratantrItalatAlatruTikadhana mRdaGgaSaTupavaditaraveNa udArAn mAnuSkAn bhogabhogAn bhuJjAno viharati / tasye karmapi AjJApayataH yAvaccatvAraH paJca vA anuktAzcaiva puruSA abhyuttiSThanti / bhagava devobhayAH, kiM kurmaH kimAharAmaH kimupanayAmaH kimAtiSThAmaH kiM yuSmAka timiSTaM kiM yuSmAkam Asyasya svadate / tameva dRSTvA AnAryAH evaM vadanti devaH khalu ayaM puruSaH devasnAtakaH khalu ayaM puruSaH devajIvanIyaH khalu ayaM puruSaH, anye'pi enamupajIvanti / tameva dRSTvA AryAH vadanti, abhikrAnta krUrakarmA khalu ayaM puruSaH atidhUrtaH asyAtmarakSA dakSiNagAmI nairayikaH kRSNapAkSikaH Agami - yati durlabha vodhikacApi bhaviSyati / ityetasya sthAnasya utthitA eke abhigRdhyanti anutthitA ke abhigRdhyanti abhizaMzAkulAH eke abhigRdhyanti / etat sthAnam anAryam akevalam apatipUrNam anaiyAyikam asaMyuddham azalyakarttanam asiddhimArgam amuktimArgam anirvANamArgam aniryANamArgam asarvaduHkhamadINa mArgam ekAntamithyA asAdhu eSakhalu mayamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaGgaH evamA khyAtaH // mu017 = 32 // TIkA- 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'parisAmajjhAo' varSa madhyAtyatra vacana sammilitasabhAtaH 'uTThittA' utthAya 'ahameNaM haNAmiti kaTTu' aha

Page #506
mayArthabodhinI TokA dvi zra. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 41 1 anyadvArA 'agaNikAraNaM sahamAI jhAmAveI' agnikAyena zasyAni dhmApayati - dAhayati tatazca teSAm 'agaNikAeM gaM sahasAI jhAmataM vi annaM samaNujANaI' agnikAyena zasyAni dhamantadadhyanyaM narAntaram samanujAnAti - anumodate, 'ii se ' iti saH 'mahayA pAvehiM kasmehiM mahadabhiH pApaiH karmabhiH 'attANaM' AtmAnam 'uvakkha ittA bhavai' uparUnApayitA bhavati, puruSANAM teSAM zasyAdikamagnikAyena svayaM dhaman anyadvArA dhmApayan vA tajjanitapApena liptaH san svAtmanaH pApiSThatayA upakhyayitA - prasiddhikArako bhavati, 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'ke AyANeNaM viruddhe samANe' kenA'pi AdAnena kAraNavizeSega viruddha:kruddhaH san 'aduvA' athavA 'khaladANeNaM' kutsitAnnapradAnena 'aduvA' athavA 'surAdhAlapaNaM vA' surAsthAla kena - abhISTasiddhayabhAvena vA prakupitaH san 'gAhA vaINa vA gAivaiputtANa vA' gAthApatInAM vA gAthApatiputrANAM vA 'udyANaM vAgoNANa-ghoDagANaM vA gadabhANaM vA uSTrANAM vA gavAM vA-ghoTakAnAM vA-garda bhANAM vA 'sayameva' svayameva 'churAo' aGgAni - avayavAn hastapAdAdIn 'kappa ' karapate - kalpanamatra karttanam khaNDazaH karoti kRntati-ityarthaH ' anneNa vi' anyenA'pi 'kppaave|' kalpayati - karttayatIti 'kaSpataM vi annaM' kalpamAnamapi - kRntantamapi khaNDazaH kurvantamapi anyam 'samaNujANa3' samanujAnAti - anumodate, 'ii se' iti saH 'mahayA jAva bhava' mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhiH yukto bhavana svAtmano'pakIrtti vAkara jalavA detA hai aura jalA dene vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / aisA karake vaha mahAn pApa se lipta hokara apane ko pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prakhyAta karatA hai / koI puruSa kisI kAraNa se viruddha hokara sar3A-galA anna dene se yA madya sthAlaka se yA anya kisI kAraNa se kupita hokara gAthApati ke athavA gAthApati ke putroM ke, UMToM ke gAyoM ke, azcoM ke yA gadhoM ke hAtha-paira Adi aMgoM ko svayaM kATa detA hai, kisI dUsare se kaTavA lagADAvIne khALI nakhAve che, ane khALavA vALAnuM anumedana kare che. evu' karIne te meTA pApathI lipta thaine peAtAne pApi paNAthI prakhyAta kare che. koi purUSa kaI kAraNathI virUddha thaIne saDeluM' ke bagaDI gayelu anAja ApavAthI athavA madya-dArUthI athatrA khIjA koI kAraNathI krodhAya mAna thaIne gAthApatinA athavA gAthApatinA putrAnA, TonA, ke gAyAnA, gheADAonA ke gadheDAonA hAtha-paga vigere a'gAne svaya' kApI nAkhe che. keI

Page #507
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 257 ioM' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'keNai AyANeNaM' kenA'pi AdAnena-kurisatA'napadAnena 'aduvA' athavA 'murAthAlaeNaM' surAsthAlakena-abhISTasiddhayabhAvena gAhAvaINa-vA' gAthApatInAM vA 'gAhAvaiputtANa vA' gAthApatiputrANAM vA 'kuMDalaM vA-maNi vA-moniyaM vA kuNDalaM vA-maNi vA mauktikaM vA alaGkArAdikam, 'sayameva avaharaI' svayamevA'paharati, 'anneNa vi avaharAveI' anyenA'pi apahArayatianyadvArA apaharaNaM kArayati 'avaharaMtaM vi anne samaNujANaI' apaharantamapi anya samanujAnAti-anumodate 'ii se mahayA jAva bhAi' iti sa mahadamividarbhavatimehaMdubhiH pApaiH karmabhiryuktaH svA'patti loke vistArayati / 'se egaiyoM se ekatayaH ko'pi puruSa: 'keNai -AyANeNaM kenApi AdAnena kimapi - kAraNa mAsAya 'virujjhe samANe' viruddhaH san-virodhamupagataH san 'aduvA' athavA 'khaLadANeNa aduvA surAthAlaeNaM athavA khalaMdAnena kutsitAna mahAnena -athavA susaMsthA lakena-abhilaSitavastuno'lAbhena sAdhanAmupari krodha kurvanarAdhamaH ko'pi janA teSAM vizuddhabhAvAnAm, samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA' zramaNAnAM vA mAhanAnAM vA vakSyamANavastUni svayamevAharati / 'chattagaM vA-daMDagaM vA-bhaMDarga vA-bhattagaM vAkaTTi vA-bhisigaM vA-celagaM vA-cilimiligaM vA-cammayaM vA cheyaNagaM vA-camamA kosiyaM vA-sayameva avaharaha jAva samaNujANai ii se mahayA- jAva uvakkhAittA mavaI chatrakaM vA-daNDa kaM vA-bhANDakaM vA-amatrakaM vA-yaSTikAM vA-vRsIm vAAsanam, celakaM vA-macchAdanapaTI vA, camakaM vA-chedanakaM vA-zastrAdi, carma kozikA vA carmapuTakam 'thailIti' prasiddham 'svayameva apaharati sa duSpuruSaH stenAdi vRtyA 'jAva samaNujANaI' yAvat samanujAnAti, svayamapaharati anye - nApi apahArayati, apaharantamanyaM samanujAnAti-tadanumodanAM karoti-ityeva - koI puruSa kharAba bhanna dene se surAsthAlaka se athavA kisI abhISTa vastu kI prApti na hone se zramaNoM yA brAhmagoM para kruddha hokara unake chAte, DaMDe, bhAMDa, pAtra, lAThI, Asana, vastra, pardA, carma, chedanaka (vanaspati kATane ke zastra), carma kozikA yA carmapuTaka (thailI) Adi upa. karaNoM ko svayaM hara letA hai, dUsare se haraNa karavA letA hai yA haraNa * kaI purUSa kharAba anna ApavAthI, surAghAlakathI athavA keI ISTa varatunI prApti na thavAthI zramaNe athavA brA para kola karIne teonI chatrIyA AmA, paas|, dayA, sAsana, pakSa, pAyAMmA, chedana (vanasapati kApavAnuM zastra vizeSa) cimakezikA athavAcarma puTa thelI) vigere - 7542 ne svaya che, mIntanI - pAMsa - 26 4ii che. athavA haraNa karavAvALAnuM anumodana kare che, te kAraNe te mahona pApa

Page #508
217 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam io' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'keNai AyANeNaM' kenA'Si AdAnena-kutsitA'mapadAnena 'aduvA' athavA 'murAthAlaeNaM' surAsthAlakena-abhISTasiddhayabhAvena gAhAvaINa vA' gAyApatInAM vA 'gAhAvaiputtANa vA' gAthApatiputrANAM vA kuMDalaM vA-maNi vA-mociyaM vA kuNDalaM vA-maNi vA mauktikaM vA alaGkArAdikam, 'sayameva avaharaI' svayamevA'paharati, 'anneNa vi avaharAveI'. anyenA'pi apahArayatianyadvArA apaharaNaM kArayati 'avaharaMtaM vi annaM samaNujANai' apaharantamapi anya samanujAnAti-anumodate 'ii se mahayA jAva bhavai' iti sa maharSAivadbhavatimehamiH pApaiH karmabhiryuktaH svA'patti loke vistArayati / 'se egaiosa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'keNai AyANeNaM kenA'pi AdAnena kimapi. kAraNa mAsAtha 'virujjhe samANe viruddhaH san-virodhamupagataH san 'aduvA' athavA 'khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM' athavA khalaMdAnena kutsivAna pradAnena athavA murAsthAlakena-abhilaSitavastuno'lAbhena sAdhUnAmupari krodhaM kurvanarAdhamaH ko'pi janA teSAM vizuddhamAvAnAm, samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA' zramaNAnAM vA mAhanAnAM vA vakSyamANavastUni svayamevAharati / 'chattagaM vA-daMDagaM vA-bhaMDaga vA-mattagaM vAkRddhi vA-bhisigaM vA-celagaM vA-cilimiligaM vA-cammayaM vA chepaNagaM vAcamma kosiyaM vA-sayameva avaharaha jAva samaNujANai ii se mahayA jAva uvakkhArattA bhavaI, chatrakaM vA-daNDakaM vA-bhANDakaM vA-amatrakaM vA-yaSTikAM vA-vRsIm -bAAsanam, celaka vA-pacchAdanapaTI vA, carmakaM vA-chedanakaM vA-zastrAdi, carma kozikA vA carmapuTakam 'thailIti' prasiddham 'svayameva apaharati sa duSTapuruSaH stenAdi vRtyA 'jAva samaNujANaI' yAvat samanujAnAti, svayamapaharati anyenA'pi apahArayati, apaharantamanyaM samanujAnAti-tadanumodanoM karoti-ityeva - koI puruSa kharAba anna dene se surAsthAlaka se athavA kisI abhISTa vastu kI prApti na hone se zramaNoM yA brAhmaNoM para kruddha hokara unake chAte, DaMDe, bhAMDa, pAtra, lAThI, Asana, vastra, pardA, carma, chedanaka (vanaspati kATane ke zastra), carma kozikA yA carmapuTaka (thailI) Adi upakaraNoM ko svayaM hara letA hai, dUsare se haraNa karavA letA hai yA haraNa - kaI purUSa kharAba anna ApavAthI, surAsthAlakathI athavA koI ISTa vasatunI prApti na thavAthI pramANe athavA brAhmaNe para krodha karIne teonI chatrIya! mI, pAsa!, isIyo, sAsana, puna, 56 yAMbha, chedana (vanasapati kApavAnuM zastra vizeSa) cimakezikA athavA carma puraka thelI) vigere - 6542 // 25 za se che, mAlanI - pAMsa - 2 zacI che. athavA haraNa karavAvALAnuM anumoIna kare che, te kAraNe te mahona pApa

Page #509
246 sUtrakRtAsa loke prakhyApayati 'se egaio' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSa: 'ke gada AyANeNa' kenA'pi AdAnena-kAraNa vizepeNa 'virujjhe samANe' viruddhA-kruddhaH san 'aduvA' athavA, 'khaladANega' kutsitAnnamadAnena 'aduvA' athavA 'surAsthAlakena abhISTArthA'prAptyA 'gAhAvaINaM vA' gAthApatInAM vA 'gAhAvaiputtANa vA' gAthApatiputrANAM vA 'uhasAlAbho vA. goNasAlAo vA gadda masAlAovA' uSTrazAlA vA-gozAlA vA-ghoTakazAlA vA-gardabhazAlA vA 'kaMTagayoMdiyAe' kaNTakazAkhAbhiH 'paripehitA' paripi: dhAya-samantAdveSTayitvA 'sayameva' svayameva 'agaNikAeNaM' agnikAyena 'mAmera! dhamati-agnimadIpanaM karoti 'anneNa vi jhAmAveI' anyenApi mApayati-paradA. rA'gni uvalayati 'jhAmaMtaM vi annaM samaNujANai dhamanta pradIpti kurvatamanyaM samanujAnAti tadanumodanAM karoti 'ii se mahayA jAva bhavai' iti sa mahadabhiH yAvada bhavati mahadbhiH pApaiH karmabhiryukto bhavan svApakIti loke vitanoti / 'se ega. detA hai yA kATane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| isa prakAra mahAn pApa karake vaha apane ko loka meM ghora pApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai| koI puruSa kisI kAraNa se virodhI yana kara kupita ho jAtA hai adhayA kutsita anna dene se yA surAsthAlaka se nArAja hokara gAthA pati yA ke gAthApati putroM kI gozAlA uSTzAlA, ghur3asAla yA gardabhaH zAlA ko kaMTaka zAkhAoM se Dhaka kara Aga lagAkara bhasma kara detA hai, yA dUsare se Aga lagavA kara bhasma karavA detA hai yA Aga lagA dene vAle kI anumodanA karatA hai| yaha mahAn pApakarmoM se yukta hokara loka meM apanI apakIrti kA vistAra karatA hai| bIjA pAse kapAvI nAkhe che, athavA kApavAvALAnuM anumodana kare che, A rIte mahAnuM pApa karIne te pitAne jagatamAM ghora pApI tarIke prasiddha kare che. . kaI purUSa koI kAraNathI vire dhI banIne krodha yukta banI jAya che. athavA kharaba ana ApavAthI surAWAlaka-dArUnA patrathI nArAja thaIne gAthApati athavA gAthApatinA putranI gozALa, uddhazALA, ghoDa 2, athavA gardabhazALAne kAMTA vigerethI DhAMkIne Aga lagAvIne bALI nAkhe che athavA bIjA pAse Aga lagADAvIne baLAvI naMkhAve che. athavA Aga lagADavAvALAnuM anumodana kare che. te mahAna pApakarmathI yukta banIne jagatamAM pitAnI apakIrtine lAve kare che.

Page #510
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 247 io' sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSa: 'keNai AyANeNaM' kenA'pi AdAnena - kutsitAnapradAnena 'aduvA' athavA 'surAdhAlapaNaM' surAsthAlakena - abhISTasiddhayabhAvena 'gAhAvaINa-vA' gAthApatInAM vA 'gAhAvahaputtANa vA' gAthApatiputrANAM vA 'kuMDalaM vA maNi vA-motiyaM vA kuNDalaM vA marNi vA mauktikaM vA alaGkArAdikam, 'sayameva avahara' svayamevA'vaharati, 'anneNa vi avaharAveha' anyenA'pi apahArayati - anyadvArA apaharaNaM kArayati 'avahataM ci annaM samaNujANaI' apaharantamapi anya samanujAnAti - anumodate 'ii se mahayA jAva bhai' iti sa mahadbhividvatamebhiH pApaiH karmabhiryuktaH svApakartti loke vistArayati / 'se egaio sa ekatayaH ko'pi puruSaH 'keNai AyANeNaM kenA'pi AdAnena kimapi kAraNa mAsAdya 'virujjhe samANe' viruddhaH san virodhamupagataH san 'aduvA' athavA 'khaLadoNa aduvA surathAlaeNaM' athavA khaladAnena kutsitAna pradAnena athavA surAsthAlakena- abhilaSitavastuno'lAbhena sAdhUnAmupari krodhaM kurvannarAdhamaH ko'pi janaH teSAM vizuddhabhAvAnAm, samaNANa vA mohaNANa vA' zramaNAnAM vA mAhanAnAM vA vakSyamANavastUni svayamevAharati / 'chattagaM vA daMDagaM vA-bhaMDagaM vA bhattagaM bA kuTThi vA-bhisigaM vAcelagaM vA-cilimiligaM vA-cammayaM vA cheSaNagaM vAcamamUkosiyaM vA - sayameva avaharaDa jAva samaNujANai ii se mahayA jAva uvakvAitA bhava chatrakaM vA daNDakaM vA mANDakaM vA - amatrakaM vA yaSTikAM vA vRsIm vA Asanam, celakaM vA-pracchAdanapaToM vA, carmakaM vA chedanakaM vA zastrAdi, kozikA vA carmapuTakam ' thailIti' prasiddham ' svayameva apaharati sa duopuruSaH nAdivRtyA 'jAva samajANaI' yAvat samanujAnAti, svayamapaharati anyenAspi apahArayati, apaharantamanyaM samanujAnAti - tadanumodanAM karoti - ityeva koI puruSa kharAba anna dene se surAsthAnaka se athavA kisI abhISTa vastu kI prApti na hone se zramaNoM yA brAhmaNoM para kruddha hokara unake chAte, DaMDe, bhAMDa, pAtra, lAThI, Asana, vastra, pardA, carma, chedanaka (vanaspati kATane ke zastra), carma kozikA yA carmapuraka (thailI) Adi upakaraNoM ko svayaM hara letA hai, dUsare se haraNa karavA letA hai yA haraNa kaI purUSa kharAkha anna ApavAthI, surAsthAlakathI athavA kAI i2 vastunI prApti na thavAthI zramaNeA athavA brAhmaNeA para krodha karIne tenI chatrIyo uDAyo, vAsaNI, sAMDaDIyo, Asana, dukha, pAMbhaDA, chena (vanaspati kApavAnu zastra vizeSa) cakAzikA athavA cama puTaka (thalI) vigere upamroAne svayaM DarI se che, mIlanI pAMse - 2 athavA heraNu karavAvALAnuM anumAina kare che, te kAraNe te S 4rAcI ve che. mahAna pASaeN

Page #511
khUbakavAse karaNAtsaH, 'mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavaI' mahabhiH .pApakarmabhiH samanuyukta vAtmanaH pApiSThatvena loke-upakhyApayitA bhavatIti / kAraNavazAt krodhaM kavA-. apakurvan pApIyAniti pUrvaprakaraNe pradarzitam / iha tu kAraNamantareNaiva parAnapakurvam mahaSyati tAdRzaH karmaNi pApaM lezato'pi na vicArayati, tAdRzaH puruSaH kasyaciddhanapate(nyAdikaM svayaM nAzaM karoti, pareNa vA nAzayati, vinAzaM kurvanta manya. manuyodate-iti sa mahApApIti darzayati-'se 'egaio' sa ekatayaH kamityApI No vitigichai' no vimarpati-naiva kimapi vicArayati, kintu vicAramantareNaiva sAvayamAcarati, 'tanahA' tadyathA 'gAhAvaINa vA-gAhAvAputtANa vA' gAyApatInAM karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| isa kAraNa vaha mahAn pApa karma se yukta hokara loka meM apane ko pApiSTha ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai| . - yahAM taka una pApI puruSoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| jo kisI kAraNa se kupita hokara dUsaroM kA apakAra karate haiN| aba aise pApIyoM kA ullekha karate haiM jo niSkAraNa hI dUsaroM kA apakAra karake prasanna hote haiM aura leza mAtra bhI pApa kA vicAra nahIM krte| aise puruSoM meM se koI dhanapani ke dhAnya Adi ko svayaM naSTa karatA hai daptare se naSTa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / aizA puruSa mahApApI hai yaha Age dikhalAte haiM, koI pApI puruSa kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karatA hai, vicAra kiye vinA hI pApa kA AcaraNa karatA hai, jaise-gAdhApatti yA gAthApati karmathI yukta thaIne jagatamAM pitAne pASiSTha tarIke prasiddha kare che - a TalA sudhI tevA pApI purUnuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke jeo koI kAraNathI krodha yukta thaIne bIjAone apakAra kare che. have evA pApane ullekha karavAmAM Ave che ke jeo vinA kAraNe ja bIjAone apakAra karIne prasanna thAya che. ane lezamAtra paNa pApane vicAra karatA nathI. evA purUSAmAthI kaI inavAnA dhAnyane svayaM nAza kare che, bIjAnI pAse nAza karAve che. athavA nAza karavAvALAnuM anumodana kare che e purUSa mahA pApI hoya che. te have AgaLa batAvavAmAM Ave che. koI pApI purUSa kaMI paNa vicAra karyA vinAja eTale ke vAra vicAryuM ja pApanuM AcaraNa kare che, jema ga thApati athavA gAyApatinA

Page #512
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 2 kiyAsthAnanirUpaNam 241 vA-gAthApatiputrANAM vA 'sayameva' svayameva 'agaNikAeNaM osahIo jhAmeha' agnikAyena-jyaladvahninA oSadhI (nyagodhUmAdikAn dhamati dAhaM karoti 'jAva' yAvat-anyenA'pi mApayati-dAhayati 'annapi jhAmaMta,samaNunANai' dhamanta- - bhasmIkurvantamapi anyaM samanujAnAti anumodate, 'ii se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA' bhavati' iti saH mahadbhiH-pApakarmabhiH saMyujyamAnaH svasya daurAtmya loke uparuyora Sayati-tanotIti se egaio' sa ekatayaH kazcitpApIyAneva 'No vitigichaI' noM vicikitsati-no vimarzati 'taM jahA' tadyathA-kAraNamantareNaiva vicAramakurvan 'gAhAvaINa vA-gAhAvaiputtANa vA' gAthApatInAM vA-gAthApatiputrANAM vA uTANa vA-goNANa vA-ghoDagANa vA-gadabhANa vA-sayameva churAo kappeI uSTrANAM vAgAvAM vA-ghoTakAnAM vA gardabhAnAM vA svayamevA'vayavAn kalAte-kuntati, 'anneNa vi' anyenA'pi 'kappAveI' kalpayati karttanaM kArayati 'anna vi kappaMta' anyamapi kalpamAna-kRtantam 'samaNujANai samanujAnAti-anumodate 'se egaio NovitigiH chaI' sa ekatayaH aparaH ko'pi mahApApI na kimapi vicikitsati-vimarzatina vi. cArayati, avicAyyeva kasyaciddhanikasya akAraNaM pazuzAlA kaNTakAdibhiravaruddhayaputroM kI auSadhiyoM ko arthAt- gehUM Adi ke paudhoM ko svayaM jalA detA hai, yA dasaroM se jalavA detA hai yA jalA dene vAle kA anumo. dana karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha ghora pApa se yukta hokara jagat meM apanI durAtmatA prakaTa karatA hai| __koI pApI ghicAra kiye binA hI gAthApati yA gAMdhApati putroM ke UMToM, gAyoM, ghoDoM tathA gardamoM ke avayavoM ko svayaM kATatA hai, dUsaroM se kaTavAtA hai yA kATane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| ..... koI pApI vicAra kiye binA hI kisI dhanI kI pazuzAlA ko akAraNa hI kaMTako Adi se ghera kara jalA detA hai, dUsare se jalavA vRttine svIkAra karIne matsya athavA bIjA traya prANInuM hanana, chedana, auSadhine arthAta ghahuM vigerenA choDavAne svayaM bALI nAkhe che, athavA bIjAnI pAse baLAvI naMkhAve che, athavA baLavAvALAnuM anumodana kare che. A rIte te ghora pApathI yukta thaIne jagatamAM pitAnu durAtmapaNuM pragaTa kare che. kaI pApI vicAra karyA vinA ja gAthApatinA putranA uMTa, ghoDAo, tathA gadheonA avayavane svayaM kApI le che, bIjAnI pAse kapAve che, athavA kApavAvALAnuM anumodana kare che. - ke pApI vicAra karyA vinAja keI dhanavAnanI pazuzALAne vinA kAraNe ja kAMTAo vigerethI gherIne bALI nAkhe che, tathA tema karavAvALAne sU0 32

Page #513
Jan sunAya agnidIptiM karoti, anyenApi tathA kArayati, tathA kuntiM paraM samanujAnAti, iti sa pApiSvapi pApiSThatara iti darzayati / 'taM jahA ' tadyathA - 'gAhAvaINa vAgrAhAvaiputtANa cA' gAthApatInAM vA-gAthApatiputrANAM vA 'uhasAlAo' vA jAka hamasAlAo vA' uSTrgAlA vA yAvadbhardamazAlA vA 'kaMTakavoMdiyA hiM paripehiyA' draSTukazAkhAbhiH paripidhAya 'sayamena' svayametra 'agaNikAeNaM' agnikAna 'jhAme' dhamati, anyena vA dhmApayati, dhamantamabhyaM vA punaH 'samaNujANaI' sama. jAnAti anumodate 'se egaiyo No vividhi' sa ekatayo mahApApI svakarmaphalaM na vimarzati-na vicArayati 'taM jahA' tadyathA - 'gAhAvaINa vA gAhAvarapucANa vA jAva' gAyApatInAM vA-gAthApatiputrANAM vA yAvat 'mottiyaM vA' mauktika cA-mauktikamaNikAJcanAdikam 'sayameva avaharai jAva' svayameva apaharati yAvat anyenApi apahArayati, apaharantamanyam 'samaNujANa3' samanujAnAti - anumodate 'se gao No vitichi' sa ekatayaH ko'pi hInamapi na kimapi vicArayati * detA hai aura aisA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| vaha pApiyoM maiM bahuta baDA pApI hai, yaha dikhalAte haiM-gAthApati yA godhApati ke putroM kI uSTrazAlA yAvat gardabha zAlA ko kaMTakazAkhA Adi se ghera kara use svayaM hI Aga se jalA detA hai dUsare se jalavA detA hai, aura jalAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / koI pApI apane karma ke phala kA vicAra kiye binA hI gAthApatiyoM yA gAdhApati putroM ke maNikAMcana motI Adi kA svayaM apaharaNa karatA hai dUsare se apaharaNa karavAnA hai aura apaharaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai| koI matihIna kucha bhI vicAra na karake akAraNa hI zramaNoM yA anumena kare che. te pApIyAmAM meTo pApI gaNAya che. teja khaDAve che.gAyApati athavA gAyApatinA putranI udrazALA yAvatuM gabhazALAne kATA vigerethI gherIne tene svaya pAte ja AgathI bALe che athavA khIja pase khaLAve che. ane khALavAvALAnu anumeAdana kare che. te mATe pApI kahevAya che. kAI pApI peAtAnA kamanA phaLanA vicAra karyAM vinA ja gAthApati athavA gAthA patinA putronA mathI, kAMcana-sAtuM metI, vigerenuM svayaM apaharaNa (yorI) 4re che. athavA bhInnanI yAMse, thorI urAve che. athavA apaharaSu karavAvALAnuM anumeAdana kare che. te meTro pArSI kahevAya che,

Page #514
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam / 59 akAraNameva 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'samaNANa vA-mAhagANa vA' zramaNAnAM vA mAhanAnAM vA chattagaMvA-daMDagaM vAjAva cammachepaNagaM vA' chatrakaM vA-daNDakaM vA yAvat-camaccheda'nakaM vA 'sayameva' svayameva 'avaharai jAva' apaharati yAvat anyenA'pi apahArayati, tathAkurvantamanyam 'saraNunANai samanujAnAti anumodanAM karotIti 'se mahayA jAvaM upakkhAittA bhavaI' samahadbhiHpApakarmabhirAtmAna mupakhyApayitA bhavati, pApiSThatvena loke svAtmano'pakIrti vistArayatIti se egaio' sa ekatayaH, kazcit puruSa 'samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA dissA' zramaNa vA mAhanaM vA dRSTvA 'nAnAvihehiM pAvakammehi' nAnAvidhaiH-anekaprakArakaiH pApakarmabhiH 'attANaM' AtmAnam 'ukkhAittA bhavaI upakhyApayitA bhavati 'aduvA' athavA 'NaM accharAe AphAlivA bhavaI' apsarasa choTikAyAH AsphALayitA bhAti (cuTakIti masiddhA) assaraso jambhAkAle nRtyA'bhinaye vA karataladhvanikartA bhavati-atha upasaMhRtaH apsarasaH choTikAyAH AsphAlayitA vAdako bhavati / sAdhu dRSTvA tarjanyA varjayati 'aduvA' athavA pharusaM vAdicA bhavaI' paruSa vAditA bhavati-apabhyavacanaM vadati 'kAlegAtri se aNupavissa' kAlenApi gocarI samaye daivavazAttAdRzapuruSagRhamanupaviSTasya mikSApayojanAyA''gatasya sAdhoH kAle bhikSArthamAgatAya sAdhave 'asaNaM vA pArNa vA * brAhmaNoM ke chAte, DaMDe yAvat carmachedanaka kosvayaM haraNa kara lete haiM, dUsare ; se haraNa karavAte haiM yA haraNa karane vAle kA anumodana karate haiM ve,ghora , pApa kA AcaraNa karake apane ko pApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha karate haiN| koI pApI zramaNa yA mAhana ko dekha kara unake prati nAnA prakAra ke pApamaya AcaraNa karate haiM aura apane ko pApI ke rUpa meM prakhyAta . * karate haiN| ve sAdhu ko dekhakara tarjanI uMgalI se dhamakAte haiM-sAmane se cale jAne ko kahate haiM, asabhya vacanoM kA prayoga karate hai, bhikSA ke samaya para bhAgya se ghara meM bhikSA ke hetu Aye hue sAdhu ko | kaI maMda buddhivALo purUSa vagara vicAryuM ja vinA kAraNa zrama ' athavA prAyAnA chatrI, 1, yAvat yama chehanane svaya' 24 . athavA bIjAnI pAse haraNa karAve che. athavA haraNa karavAvALAnu anumodana * kare che. teo ghera pApanuM AcaraNa karIne pitAne pApIpaNAthI prasiddha kare che. " . kaI pApI zramaNa athavA mAhanane-brAhmaNa jaIne teo pratye aneka te prakAranA pApa yukta vyavahAra kare che, ane pitAne pApI rUpe prasiddha kare che. - teo sAdhune tarjanI AMgaLIthI dhamakAve che. pitAnI sAmethI cAlyA javAnuM " kahe che. asabhya vacanane prayoga kare che. AhAranA samaye bhAgyavazAtu ghara

Page #515
252 sUtrakRtAGgo jAva No davAvenA bhavaI' azanaM vA-bhojanam pAnaM vA jalaM yAvanI. dApayitA bhavati, no dadAti kathamapi-iti, 'je ime bhavaMti vonamaMtA bhAratA alasagA pasaLagA kiraNagA samaNagA pavvayaMti' te durmedhasaH itthaM kathayanti sAdRSTvA, ye ime bhavanti vidyante vyannamantaH, bhArAkrAntAH-alasakA:-AlaspabantaH vRpalakA:nIcAH kRpaNa kAH - zramakAste ime karma bhayAd gRhaM parityajya zramagAH santaH prava. janti-sAdhavo bhUtvA sukha micchanto bhavanti / na ime vastuto vairagyapUrvikAM patra. jyAM nItavantaH, kAryabhayAdeva pravrajyAM prAptAntaH 'te iNameva jIvitaM saMpaDibUheM ti' te idameva jIvitaM dhijIvitaM ninditajIvanameva saMprati vRhanti, sAdhudrohamaya jIvanameva sAdhunIvanaM manyante / itthaMbhUtAste 'nAi te paralogassa aTThAra kiMcivi. . silIsaMti' nA'pi te paralokasyArthAya kizcidapi zliSyanti, kimapi kArya tapodAnAdi na kurvanti, 'te' te itthaM bhUtAH paralokakAryaviratAH 'duvati' ' duHkhyanti-maraNalakSaNaduHkhaM mApnuvanti, 'te soyaMti' te zocanti-dIna prApnuvanti, 'te jUraMti' te jUrayanti-pazcAttApaM labhante te tippaMti' te tipyanti-zokAtirekeNAzrulAlAdikSaraNaM prApnuvanti te piTTati' te pIDyante azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima nahIM dete haiM, parantu aisA kahate haiM "ki-the bojhA Dhone vAle, AlasI, nIca, evaM kRpaNa haiN| kArya karane se bhayabhIta hokara ghara choDa kara sAdhu ho gae haiM aura mauja ur3AnA / cAhate haiN| unhoMne vAstava meM vairAgya se dIkSA nahIM grahaNa kI hai, __karttavya se Dara kara sAdhuveSa pahana liyA hai| isa prakAra kahakara ve sAdhuoM ke drohI apane dhik jIvana ko hI uttama jIvana samajhate haiN| ve paraloka ke hita ke lie tapasyA dAna Adi kucha bhI dharma karma _ nahIM karate haiN| jaba mRtyu samIpa A jAtI hai to zoka karate haiM-dIna / bana jAte haiM, jhUrate haiM, AMsU bahA-yaho kara rote haiM, saMtApa kA anubhava para bhikSA mATe AvelA sAdhune azana, pAna, mAhima ane svAdima ApatA 'nathI. paraMtu evuM kahe che ke-A be upADavAvALA ALasu, nIca, ane | kaMjusa che. kAma karavAthI DarIne ghara choDI sAdhu banI gayA che. ane moja L majA karavA cAhe che. teoe vAstavika rIte vairAgyathI dIkSA grahaNa karela - nathI. kartavyathI DarIne sAdhuveza paherI lIdhuM che. A pramANe kahIne sAdhu eno droha karavAvALA evA teo pitAnA dhikAravAne cazya evA jIvanane uttama mAne che. teo paralekanA hita mATe tapasyA, dAna, vigere kaMi paNa dharma kArya karatA nathI, ane jyAre mRtyu najIka AvI jAya che, tyAre zeka kare che. dIna-garIba banI jAya che. mUre che, AMsu pADI pADIne raDe

Page #516
samayArthayodhinI TIkA vi. a. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam .. 253 zarIratApapApnuvanti 'te paritappati' te paritapyanti-paritApamanubhavanti-parakRta. . duHkhaiH 'te dukkhaNa-jUraNa soyaNa-tippaNa-piTTaNa-paritippaNa-baha-vaMdhaNa-pari- kilesAo appaDivirayA bhavaI' te duHkhana-jUraNa-zocana-tepana-pIDana-pari tApana-vadha-bandhana-pariklezebhyo'pativiratA bhavanti; ebhyo, du khebhyaH kadAci dapi nivRttA na bhavanti-cAturgavikasaM sAre paribhramanti 'te mahayA AraMbhega' te mahatA ArambheNa-prANighAtarUpeNa te 'mahayA samAraMbheNe' mahavA samArambheNa- mANitAparUpeNa 'te mahayA AraMbhasamAraMbheNa' te mahadyAmArambhasamArammAbhyAm 'virUvarUvehi' virUparUpaiH-aneka prakArakaiH pAvakiccehi' pApakRtyaiH 'urAlAI 'mANussagAI udArANAmativistRtAnAM mAnuSyakAnAM-manuSyasambandhinAm 'bhoga / bhogAI bhogamogAnAm 'bhujittAroM bhavaMti' bhoktAro bhavanti tameva manuSyasambandhi bhogamakAramiha darzayati-'taMjahA' tadyathA-'annaM annakAle' annopabhogasamaye bhojanakAle'nnaM prApnuvanti 'pANaM pANakAle' pAna-pAnIyaM pAnakAle 'vatthaM vatyakAle' vastraM vastrakAle 'leNaM leNakAThe' layanaM-gRhaM layanakAle 'sayaNaM sayaNa kAle' zayanaM-zayyA-zayanakAle bhuJjanti, 'sapuvyAvaraM ca NaM hAe kayavalikamme' sapUrvAparaM ca khalu snAtaH kRtavalikarmA pAtamadhyAhne sAyaM ca snAnAdikaM vidhAya * karate haiN| ve duHkha, jhuraNa, zoka, rudana, piTTana, paritApana, vadha, bandhana Adi klezoM se mukta nahIM hote haiN| caturgatika saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM / mahAn AraMbha-jIvaghAta se, mahAna samAraMbha-prANAtipAta se ~ aura mahAna AraMbha-samAraMbha se, vividha prakAra ke pApakRtya karake manuSya saMbaMdhI udAra bhoga bhogate haiN| ve bhoga isa prakAra haiM-bhojana ke samaya bhojana karate haiM pAnI ke samaya pAnI pIte haiM, vastra ke samaya - vastra, gRha ke samaya gRha, aura zayyA ke samaya zayyA kA upabhoga karate hai| prAtaH kAla madhyAhna aura sAyaMkAla 'snAna karake kAka Adiko che. teo saMtApane anubhava kare che. bIjAe karelA tApa-duHkhane anubhava re che. to dusa, 25 2, 36na, pina, paritA5, 15, andhana, vigere kalezethI mukta thatA nathI. cAra gativALA saMsAramAM bhaTakyA kare che. / mahAn mAra-dhAtathI, bhaDAn samAsa prAtipAtathI, bhane mahAn | AraMbha samAraMbhathI aneka prakAranA pApakRtya karIne manuSya saMbaMdhI udAra ke bhege bhegave che. te bhege A prasANe che.-bhejananA samaye bhejana kare che, pANInA samaye pANI pIve che. vastranA samaye varu, gharanA samaye ghara, ane zayyAnA samaye zayyAne upaga kare che, savAra sAMja ane madhyAhu

Page #517
2 sUtrakRtAGgamA kRtaM balikarma-kAkAdyartha dattAnnabhAgo yena sa kRtavalikarmA 'kayakouyamaMgala. pAyacchitte' kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittA-kRtAni kautukAni masatilakAdIni mAla dadhyakSatAdi, prAyazcittaM-duHsvapnAdi pratighAtatvenA'vazyakaraNIyatvAt yena sa kata. kautukamaGgalapAyazcittaH 'sirasA hAe' zirasA-snAtaH 'kaMThe mAlAkaDe' kaNThe mAchA. kRva-kRtakaNThamAla: 'AviddhapaNisuvanne' AviddhamaNisuvarNa:-bhAviddha-paridhRte zarIre maNimuNe yena sa tathA, 'kaNiyamAlAmaulI' kalpitamAlAmukuTI-kalpitaH-pari. dhRtaH mAlApradhAno mukuTo yena sa tathA, snAnAdikaM kRtvA suvarNA'laGkArAlaGkatAmAlAnirmitamukuTavAn bhavati 'paDibaddhasarI' prativaddhazarIra:-dRDhAvayanakAyo yuvA hRSTapuSTAGgaH 'vagdhAriyasoNisuttagamalladAmakalAve' pratilamvitazroNisUtrakamAlyadAmakalApa, kaTayAzroNisUtraM dadhAti zirasi ca mAlAmayamukuTaM vimati / 'ahatavasthaparihie' ahatavastraparihitaH-ahatasvacchanavInavastrasya dhArako mavati / 'caMdaNokkhittagAyasarIre' candanokSitagAtrazarIra, svakIyazarIre candanale kArayataH 'mahaimahAliyAe' mahatyAM vistIrNAyAM 'kUDAgArasAlAe' kUTAgArazAlAyAm 'mahaimahAlayaMsi' mahati mahAlaye vistIrNe 'sIhAsaNaMsi' siMhAsane 'isthigummapalianna bhAga dete haiN| kautuka, maMgala aura prAyazcitta karate haiM arthAt masa-tilaka Adi karate haiM, dadhi-akSata Adi kA maMgala karate haiM, aura duHsvapna Adi ke phala ko naSTa karane ke lie prAyazcita kame karate hai| zira meM mAlA yukta mukuTa dhAraNa kiye hue, evaM kaMTha meM rasnoM aura svarNa ke AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye hue hote haiM / dRDha zarIra pAle arthAt taruNa hote haiM, kamara meM kaMdorA pahanate haiM, mastaka para mAlA maya mukuTa pahanate haiM, kore aura svaccha vastra dhAraNa karate haiN| unake zarIra para candana kA lepa kiyA jAtA hai| tatpazcAt ve atyanta vizAla kUTA. gAra zAlA meM rakkhe hue vistIrNa siMhAsana ke Upara baiThakara raMmaNI akALe snAna karIne kautuka, maMgaLa ane prAyazcitta kare che. arthAt masI (maza) tilaka vigere kare che. dahiM akSata vigerethI maMgala kArya kare che " ane du:svapna vigerenA phaLane nAza karavA mATe prAyazcitta kama kare che. 'mastaka para bhALa yukta mukuTa dhAraNa karelA hoya che. tathA kaMThamAM ratna ane senAnA ghareNAe dhAraNa karelA hoya che. majabUta zarIravALA arthAt yuvAna hoya che, keDe kaMdoro pahere che. mAthA para mALAthI yukta - muguTa pahere che. kArA ane svaccha vastro dhAraNa kare che tenA rIrIra ' para caMdanane lepa karela hoya che. te pachI teo atyaMta vizALa evI phUTI gari zALAmAM rAkhelAM moTA siMhAsana para besIne strI samUhathI saMvAya che.

Page #518
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 2550 saMparivuDe' strIgulma saMparivRtaH, svIsamudAyaH saMsevito bhavati / 'sanarAiNaM sarva rAtreNa 'joiNA' jyotiSA 'jhiyAyamANeNaM' dhmAyamAnena 'mahayA hayanahagIya-bAiyatItaLavAla tuDiyaghaNa mugapadupavAiyaraveNaM mahatAhatanATyagItavAditratantrIsavAla truTikaghanamRdaGgapadupavAdivaraveNa, tatra - nATya-lokamasiddhaM gotamapi loka+ prasiddhameva, vAditraM - vAdyavizeSaH tantrI - vINA talatAlo hastatAlaH truTitaM vAdi ghanamRdaGgaH-paTahaH pratyekaM samAsaH te paTubhiH puruSaiH pravAditA sveSAM mahatA sveNazabdena 'urAlAI' udArAn - atyunnavAn 'mANussAI mAnuSyAn - manuSya sambandhinaH 'bhogabhogAI' bhogyabhogAn-zabdAdikAn 'bhuM'jamANe' bhujAnaH 'bihAra' viharati |etdRsho rAjasthAnIyasukhAsIno yadA kimapyAjJApayati tadaiva kiGkarAH sarve upasthitA bhavanti, tathA''jJAnurodhena kArye kurvanti iti taddarzayati 'tassa NaM raMgamavi ANavemANassa' tasya khalu pUrvoktapuruSaikamapi puruSamAjJApayataH - AjhAM kurvataH 'jAva' yAvat ' cattAri paMca jaNA abuttA cetra anbhudeti' eke puruSe AjJapte sati dvau trayaH - catvAraH paJca vA anuktAH - anAjJamA eka puruSA abhyutiSThanti, yadyapi kAryavazAd ekamAjJApayati tathApi anAjJaptAH - anAhUtA bahavaH kAryayopasamUha ke dvArA sevita hote haiN| vahAM rAta bhara dIpakoM kA prakAza rahatA hai / nRtya aura gAna hotA hai| jora-jora se : vINA, mRdaMga Dhola aura hAtha kI tAliyoM kI dhvani hotI hai / isa prakAra zreSTha se zreSTha manuSyasaMdhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogate rahate haiM / isa prakAra rAjasI sukha bhogane vAlA puruSa jaba kisI kiMkara ko AjJA detA hai to usI samaya sAre kiMkara upasthita ho jAte haiM aura usakI AjJA ke anusAra kArya karate haiN| yahI vAta Age dikhAlAI jAtI hai- pUrvokta sukhoM ko bhogane vAlA jaba eka kiMkara puruSa ko bulAtA hai to yAvat eka ke badale cAra-pAMca puruSa vinA bulAye hI tyAM AkhI rAta dIvAonA prakAza rahe che. nRtya ane gAna thAya che jora jorathI vINA, mRdaMga, DhAla ane taLIyAnA avAja thatA rahe che. A rIte uttamamAM uttama manuSya sama dhI kAmabhogone bhAgavatA rahe che. A rIte rAjasI sukha bhAgavavAvALA purUSa yAre kAi eka nAkarane AjJA kare che, te teja vakhate badhA ja nAkaro upasthita thAya che. ane tenI AjJA pramANe kArya kare che. eja vAta have AgaLa khatAvavAmAM Ave che. pUrvokta sukhAne bhAgavavA vALA purUSa jyAre eka nAkarane paNa elAve te yAvata ekane aTle cAra pAMca purUSA melAvyA vinA ja hAjara thaI

Page #519
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 126 sthitAH bhavanti, abhyutthAya aneke kiM kurvanti tatrAha - 'bhaNa devANu piyA' bhagata - kathayata he devAnumiyAH / ' kiM karomo ki Aharemo kiM uvaNemo', kiM kurmaH kimAharAma, kimupanayAmaH - kimAnIya apayAmaH kiM ci dvAmo'. kimAtiSThAmaH kasmin kArye vattamaH 'kiM bhe hiyaM icchiyaM kiM yuSmA hinamiSTam 'bhai' iti yuSmAkam 'kiM bhe Asagasta sayai' kiM yuSmAkam Asyasya svadate - kiM bhavatAM mukhAya rocate, 'tameva pAsittA' tametra tAdRzaM puruSam dRSTvA ' 'aNAriyA' anAryAH ' evaM vayaMti' evaM vadanti 'deve khalu ayaM purise' devaH khalu ayaM puruSaH, 'devasiNAe khalu ayaM purise' devasnAtakaH- devazreSThaH khalu ayaM puruSaH "devajIvaNijje khalu ayaM puruSaH' devAnAM hi jIvanAM vyatigamayati 'abhne viyaH upajIvati' anye'pyenamupajIvanti, anye'pi bahavaH enamupajIvya asyA''dhAreNa svakIyajIvanayAtrAm AnandabhAgitayA gamayanti 'tameva pAsittA AriyA vayaMti' tameva dRSTvA AryAH punarevaM vadanti bhogAdyAsaktamAnasaM taM puruSa vizeSa yamanAryA puNyaphalabhoktAraM manyante / 'abhikkaM taka kamme khaDDa ayaM pRrise' ayaM puruSastu - hAjira ho jAte haiM aura kahate haiM- he devoM ke pyAre AjJA dIjie kyA kareM ? kyA lAveM ? kyA arpaNa kareM ? kisa kArya meM lage ! Apako kyA hitakara aura kyA iSTa hai ? Apake mukha ko kyA rucikara hai ? isa prakAra ke sukha bhogane vAle puruSa ko dekha kara anArya loga aisA kahate haiM - yaha puruSa to deva hai ! deva hI kyA, devoM meM bhI zreSTha hai, yaha divya jIvana vyatIta kara rahA ! isake sahAre dUsare bhI bahuta se loga gulachare ur3A raheM haiM- sukhapUrvaka jIvana yApana kara rahe haiM ! kintu usI bhogAsakta puruSa ko dekha kara Arya jana isa prakAra kahate haiM - yaha puruSa atyanta hI krUra karma karane vAlA hai ! yaha bar3A hI }-he devAnA pyArA ! AjJA Apa abhI zu urI ? zu lAvI ?, zu arpazu purIme ? zuM arthabhAM sAgIkhe 1 sapane, zuM hitakara ane ISTa che? ApanA mukhane zuM gamaze ?. jAya che. ane kahe - AvI rItanA sukhane bhAgavavA vALA purUSane joIne anAya laka mevu TuDe che--mA yu3Sa to deva he devana zu ? hevAthI pazu uttama. A divya jIvana vItAvI rahela che. tenI sahAyathI khIjA paNa ghaNA loko majA uDAvI rahyA che. eTale ke sukhI jIvana vItAvI rahela che. paraMtu e bhAgAsakta purUSane A jyAre purUSa kara kama karavAvALA che. mA ghaNuM ja dhRta w che. -mA " evu kahe che ke A pAtAnI rakSAmAM

Page #520
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam abhikrAntadrUrakarmA, atyantameva krUra karma karoti, 'atidhutte aiAyarakkhe dAhiNa gAmie neraie kaNhapakkhie' avidhuuto'tyaatmrksskaa-dkssinngaamii narayikA-kRSNApAkSikA, arddhapudgalaparAvartanakAlAdhikaH saMsAro vartate sa kRSNapAkSikA kathayate AgamissANaM' AgamiSyatikAle 'dullahabohiyAe' durlabhavodhikA 'bhavissaI' bhaviSyati, 'krUrakarmaNi sadaiva vyAptasvAd bhaviSyakAle kathamapyayaM na mukhabhAk: 'syAt tathA durlabhavodhirapi bhaviSyati / sulabhabodhitvaM nAsAdayiSyati, adharmamaya jIvanAt 'icceyassa' ityetasya 'ThANassa' pUrvopadarzitamAnuSyasukhasthAnasya vege' 'eke-kecana mandabudvayaH 'uhiyA' usthitAH-mikSArtha kRtaprayatnA api 'ami gijhaMti' abhigRdhyanti-kecid mandabudvayo mokSAya samutthitA api pUrvokta. sthAnamabhilapanti, tadviSayAspRhAM kurvanti 'vege aNuTTiyA abhigijha ti' eke anusthitA:-gRhasthA api abhigRdhyanti-idaM sukhasthAnamabhilapanti-'vege' eke 'abhijhaMjhAulA' abhijhajhAkulA:-tRSNAturAH 'amigijhaMti' abhiya. dhUrta haiM ! yaha apanI rakSA meM tatpara rahatA hai ! yaha dakSiNa dizA ke naraka meM jAkara utpanna hone vAlA hai ! yaha kRSNa pAkSika hai arthAt arddha pudagala parAvattana meM bhI isakA janma-maraNa kA pravAha samApta hone vAlA nahIM haiM ! yaha durlabhaSodhi hogA sadaiva krUra kRtyoM meM saMlagna rahane ke kAraNa yaha bhaviSyat kAla meM kisI bhI prakAra sukhI hone vAlA nahIM hai| isako saralatA se samyaktva milane vAlA nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha adharmamaya jIvana jI rahA hai ! koI-koI mUrkha puruSa gRhatyAgI hokara aura mokSa ke lie prayatnazIla hokara bhI pUrvokta sukha sthAna kI icchA karate haiM aura koI-koI gRhastha bhI usakI abhilASA karate haiM / tRSNA se Atura loga isa tatpara rahe che. A dakSiNa dizAnA narakamAM jaIne utpanna thavAvALe che, A kRSNa pAkSika che, arthAt ardha pudgala parAvartamAM paNa tenA janma maraNano pravAha samApta thavAvALe nathI. A dulabha badhI thaze. haMmezA kUrakarmomAM lAgI rahevAthI A bhaviSya kALamAM kaI paNa prakArathI sukhI thavAnA nathI, tene saralatAthI samyaktva maLavAnuM nathI. kemake A adharmamaya jIvana jIvI rahyA che. kaI kaI mUkha purUSa gRhatyAgI thaIne ane mokSa mATe prayatna zIla thaIne paNa pUrvokta sukhasthAnanI IcchA kare che. ane kaI kaI gRhastha paNa tenI IcchA kare che. tRSNAthI Atura leke A sukha thAnanI kAmanA sU0 33

Page #521
258 sUtrakRtAGgale dhyanti viSayasukhAni abhilayanti / evaM rasagauravam RddhigauravaM sAThAgaura vaM prAmilapanti / vastutaH 'esaThANe aNArie' etat pUrvoktaM vipayopaplutaM sthAna zranArtham - asyantameA'zobhanam 'akevale' akevalam na yatra bhavati kevalajJAnam etatsthAnAsInaH kathamapi kevalajJAnaM na prApnoti 'adhaDi punne' apatipUrNam-Atya vikasukharahitam 'aNeyAue' anaiyAyikam na nyAyo vidyate'smina sthAne 'asamuddhe' asaMzuddham, atra zucitvaM nAsti prANAtipAtAdisaGkarAt / 'asallagacaNe' azalyakarttanam - karmarUpaM zalyaM nAtra kazyate karmaNo nirAkaraNaM na bhavati / 'siddhimo' asiddhimArgI - siddheravicalasukhamApte mArgabhUtaM naitat sthAnam 'amuttima' amuktimArga:- abhi havArtha karmama hINamapi nA'nena mArgeNa mAdhyate / 'anivvANamo anirvANamArgaH - nAyaM nirvANasya paramasukhasya mArgaH 'aNijjAnamagge' aniryANamArga:- nAyaM niryANasya sakalakarmaNaH AtmaniHsaraNasya mArgo'pi / 'asavadukkhayahINamagge' asarvaduHkhaprahINamArgaH sarvaduHkhAnAM vinAzajana kamapina, 'etamicche' ekAnta mithyA - ekAntato mithyAbhUtaM sthAnam 'asAhu' asAdhu-azomanamidaM sukhasthAna kI kAmanA karate haiM evaM rasa Rddhi-sAtAgaurava cAhate hai ! kintu vAstava meM yaha sthAna ana arthAt adhama hai, kevalajJAna se rahita hai arthAt isa viSaya-vilAsa ke sthAna meM rahane vAlA puruSa kadApi kevalajJAna prApta nahIM kara sakatA / yaha Atyantika sukha se rahita hai, nyAyayukta nahIM hai, prANAtipAta Adi pApoM ke samparka ke kAraNa azuddha hai, karma rUpa zalya ko kATane vAlA nahIM hai, asiddhi kA mArga hai arthAt ananta avicala sukha kI prApti kA virodhI hai, muktikA mArga nahIM hai nirmANa-parama zAMti kA mArga nahIM hai, niryANa kA mArga nahIM hai, sakala duHkhoM ke vinAza kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha ekAnta rUpa se mithyA hai, azobhana hai / yaha prathama adharmapakSa- puNDarIka prakaraNa kare che, ane rasa, Rddhi sAtA gauravanI icchA rAkhe che. paraMtu vAstavika rIte A sthAna anAya arthAt adhama che kevaLajJAna vinAnu che. arthAt A viSaya vilAsanA sthAnamAM rahevAvALA purUSa kAI paNa vakhate kevaLajJAna prApta karI zakatA nathI A AtyaMtika sukhathI rahita che nyAya yukta nathI prANAtipAta vigere pApAnA sapathI azuddha che. kama rUpa zalyane kApavA vALA nathI, asiddhinA mAga rUpa che. arthAt anaMta avicala sukhanI prAptinA viSadhI che. muktine sALa nathI, nirdeNu paramAMtine mAga nathI, niyonA mArga nathI. sakaLa duHkhonA vinAzanA mAga nathI, A ekAnta

Page #522
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 259 sthAnam 'esa khalu eSaH khalu 'paDhamassa' prathamasya 'ThANassa' sthAnasya 'adhammapakkhassa' adharmapakSasya - puNDarIkamakaraNasya 'vibhaMge evamAhie' vibhaGgo - vicAra AkhyAtaH sarvathA duHkhAnavikramaNAt, viduSA etat sthAnaM kadApi na pArthAnIyam kintu - ito viraktireva karaNIyeti bhAvaH // 017 =23 mULam - ahAvare doJcassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai, iha khalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA udIrNaM vA dAhiNaM vA, saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti taM jahA - AriyA vege - aNAriyA vege uccAgoyA vege NIyA goyA vege kAyamaMtA vege hassamaMtA vege suvannA vege duvannA vege surUvA vege durUvA veMge, tesiM caNaM khettavatthUNi parigahiyAIM bhavaMti, eso AlAvago jahA poMDa - rIe tahA yavvo, teNaiva abhilAveNa jAva savvovasaMtA savvattAe parinivvuDe ti bemi / esa ThANe Arie kevale jAva savvadukkhaSpahINamagge egaMtasamma sAhu, doccassa ThANassa dhammapaksa vibhaMge evamAhie // sU0 18 // 33 // chAyA - athA'paro dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaGgaH eva mAkhyAyate, iha khalu prAcyAM vA pratIcyAM vA udIcyAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA samasyekataye, manuSyA bhavanti, tadyathA - AryA eke -anAryAM eke-uccagotrA eke nIcagotrA ekekAyavanta eke -hastravanta eke-sUtra eke-durvarNA eke surUpA eke= dUrupA eke, teSAM ca khalu kSetra vAstuni parigRhItAni bhavanti, eSa AlApako yathA pauNDarIke tathA netavyaH tenaivAbhilApena yAvat sarvopazAntAH sarvAtmatayA parinirvRttA iti bravImi / etat sthAnamAryai kevalaM yAvat sarvaduHkhaprahINamArgam ekAntasamyak sAdhu, dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaGga - evamAkhyAtaH ||5018 = 33 // kA vicAra kahA gayA hai| jJAnI puruSa ko isa sthAna kI kadApi icchA karanI nahIM cAhie kintu isase virakti hI karanI cAhie ||17|| rUpathI mithyA che. azeAlana che. A pahelA adhama pakSa-puMDarIka prakaraNanA vicAra kahela che. jJAnI purUSAe A sthAnanI icchA kaI kALe karavI na joIe. paraMtu AnAthI virakata ja rahevu. joI e Asa. 19

Page #523
260 - - sUtrakRtAmale TIkA-adharmapakSasya nirUpaNaM kRtaM sampati-dharmapakSaM nirUpayitumAha'ahAvare' ityAdi / 'ahAvare' athA'paraH 'dovassa ThANasta dhammapakkhassa' dvitIyasya sthAnamya-puNDarIkAkaraNadharmapakSasya 'vibhaMge evamAhinnaI' vimA:vicAraH evaM-vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAyate, 'iha khaza pAINaM vA pAcyA pUrvasyA dizi vA 'paDINaM vA' pratIcyA pazcimAyAM vA 'udINaM vA' udIcyAm-uttaradizi vA 'dAhiNaM vA' dakSiNasyAM dizi vA 'sate gaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' santyekatayeanekaprakArakA manuSyA bhavanti 'taMjahA' tadyathA-'bhAriyA vege' AryAH saddharmAcaraNazIlA vA eke 'aNAriyA vege' anAryA vA eke 'uccAgoyA vege' ucca gotrA vA eke-ugravaMzyAH 'NIyAgoyA vege' nIcagotrA vAeke-zUdrAdayaH 'kAyamaMtA vege hassamaMtAvege' kAyavanto dIrghakAyA vA eke, hasbavanta:-ghuzarIrA vA eke 'survannA vege' suvarNAH-sundaravarNavanta eke, 'duvannA vege' durvarNAH-kutsitavarNavanta 'ahAvare doccassa ThANassa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-adharma pakSa kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA cukA hai ava dharma pakSa kA nirUpaNa karate haiM-aba dUsare sthAnapuNDarIka prakaraNa ke dharma pakSa kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai-isa loka meM pUrva dizA meM pazcima dizA meM uttara dizA meM aura dakSiNa dizA meM aneka prakAra ke manuSya hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-koI AyeM arthAt samIcIna dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle aura koI anArya hote haiM, koI ucca gotrI hote haiM koI nIca gotrI zUdrA dika hote haiM, koI lambe zarIra vAle to koI choTe zarIra vAle hote haiM, koI suvarNa vAle to koI durvarNa vAle hote haiM, koI sundara rUpa vAle , . 'ahAvare doccassa ThANassa' tyAta TIkAtha--adharma pakSanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvI gayuM che, have dharma pakSanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che.-have bIjA sthAna puMDarIka prakaraNanA dharma pakSano vicAra karavAmAM Ave che. A lekamAM pUrva dizAmAM pazcima dizAmAM, uttara dizAmAM, ane dakSiNa dizAmAM aneka prakAranA manuSyo hoya che, te A pramANe che. kaI A arthAt samIcIna dharmanuM AcaraNa karavAvALA, ane kaI anArya hoya che. keI ucca netravALA hoya che. keI nIca gotravALA zAdika hoya che. keI lAMbA zarIravALA hoya che. te kaI TUMkA zarIravALA hoya che. kaI sArA varNavALA te kaI kadarUpa hoya che. keI suMdara rUpavALA

Page #524
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam eke 'mukhvA vege durUSA vege' surUpAH-sundarAkRtayaH eke, durUpA:-kutsitA. kRnaya eke 'tesiM ca NaM khettavatthUni parigahiyAI bhavaMti' teSAM ca khalu-AryAdInAM kSetravAstUni-kSetramandirANi parigRhItAni bhavanti 'eso AlAvago jahA poDarIe tathA opanyo' eSa AlApako yathA pauNDarIke puNDarIkapakaraNe kathitastathaivaM tenaiva prakAreNa netavyaH-ihApi vaktavyaH vizeSastu puNDarIkAkaraNe draSTavyaH 'teNeva abhilAveNa jAva samyovasaMtA sattAe parinivvuDatibemi' tenaiva abhilApena prakAreNa yAvat sarvopazAntA sarvapAyebhyo nivRttA stathA sarvendriyaviSayebhyo nivRttAH sarvAtmatayA parinivRttAH sarvebhyaH mANAtipAtAdi. yo nivRttAH te dharmapakSIyAH, ityaha sudharmAsvAmI bravImi-kathayAmi yathA-bhaga vatsthAne, 'ema ThANe Arie kele jAva sambaduka vAhINAgge egaMtasamme sAha etatsthAnamAryam-AryapuruSaiH sevitam, keralaM-kevalajJAnamApakam, yAvat-prati pUrNa naiyAyika saMzuddha prANAtipAtAdidopavarjitaM zalyakarttanam-karmarUpazalyasya vinAzakam, siddhimArga siddheH pApakam muktimArga-muktiprApakam, nirvANamArgam aura koI kurUpa hote haiM / ye Arya Adi manuSya kSetra vAstu Adi ke parigrahavAn hote haiM, ityAdi AlApaka jo puNDarIka ke prakaraNa meM kahA gayA hai, usI prakAra yahAM bhI kahalenA cAhie / yAvat jinhoMne apanI saba indriyoM ko vazIbhUta karaliyA hai, jo saba kaSAyoM se nivRtta haiM aura saba indriyaviSayoM se vimukha haiM, ve dharma pakSIya haiM, aisA zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiN| yaha sthAna (dharmapakSa) Arya puruSoM dvArA sevita hai, kevalajJAna kI prApti karAne vAlA hai, pratipUrNa hai, nyAya yukka hai, prANAtipAta Adi doSoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa vizuddha hai, zalyoM ko naSTa karane vAlA arthAt karmoM kA vinAzaka hai, siddhi kA mArga hai, mukti kA mArga hai, nirvANa (mokSa) kA mArga hai, ane keI kurUpa hoya che. A Arya vigere manuSya kSetra, vAstu ' vigerenA parigrahavALA hoya che. vigere AlApako je puMDarIkanA prakaraNamAM kahela che. eja pramANe ahiyAM paNa kahI levA joIe yAvata jeoe pitAnI saghaLI IndriyAne vaza karela che. je saghaLA kaSAyathI nivRtta che. ane saghaLI IdriyonA viSayethI vimukha hoya che. teo dharma pakSanA che. e pramANe zrI sudharmAsvAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che. A sthAna (dharmapakSa) Arya purU dvArA sevita che kevaLajJAnanI prApti karAvavAvALuM che. prati pUrNa che. nyAya yukta che prANAtipAta vigere dethI rahita hovAnA kAraNe vizuddha che. zalyane nAza karavAvALA arthAt karmonA vinAzaka che 'siddhinA mArga rUpa che muktino mArga che nirvANa (mokSa) ne mAge che,

Page #525
262 sUtrakRtAGgo azeSakarmakSayAtmaka nirmANasya sAdhakam, niryANamArgam, sarvaduHkha hINa mArga-sarvaduravarahitamArgam, ekAntamamyak sAdhu-atyantottamam-evaM prakAreNa 'docassa ThANasa dhammapakkhassa' dvitIgasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya 'vibhaMge evamAhie' vibhako vicAraH evaM-pUrvapadarzitakrameNa AkhyAtaH-kathita iti ||suu018=33|| mULam-ahAvare taccassa ThANasla missagassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai, je ime bhavaMti AraNiyA AvasahiyA gAmaNiyaMtiyA kaNhaI rahassiyA jAva te to vippamuccamANA bhujjo elamUyattAe tamuttAe paJcAyaMti, esa ThANe aNArie akevale jAva asavvadukkhapahINe magge egaMtamicche asAhU, esa khalu taccassa ThANassa mislagassa vibhaMge evamAhie ||suu0 19 // 34 // chAyA-athA'para stRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya vimaGgaH evamAkhyAyate ye ime bhavanti AraNyakAH avasayikAH grAmAntikAH kacidrAhasikA yAvat te tato vipramucyamAnA bhUyaH elamUkatvAya tamastvAya pratyAyanti / etatsthAnam anAryam akevala yAvad asarvaduHkhapahINamArgamekAntamithyA asAdhu / epa khalu tRtIyasya sthAnasya mizramasya vibhaGga evamAkhyAtA / suu019-34|| TIkA-rmA'dharmayovibhaGgo nirUpito sampati-tRtIyaM mizrakasthAnaM pada. rzayati-ahAvare' ityAdi, 'ahAvare' athAparaH taccassa' tRtIyasya 'ThANassa' sthA. nirmANa (karma rahita hone) kA mArga hai, samasta duHkhoM kA anta karane kA mArga hai, ekAnta samyak hai / isa prakAra dUsare sthAna arthAt, dharmapakSa kA vicAra kahA gayA hai // 18 // 'ahAvare taccassa ThANassa' ityaadi| TIkArya-dharma pakSa aura adharma pakSa kA vicAra kahA jAcukA hai| aya tIsare mizrapakSa kA arthAt dharmAdharma pakSa ko dikhalAte haiM-tIsare niyAM (kamarahita thavAnA) nA bhAga rUpa che. saghaLA khenA aMta karavAnA mArga rUpa che. ekAnta samyapha che. A rIte bIjA sthAna arthAt dhamapakSane vicAra kahevAmAM Avela che. sU. 18 "ahAvare taccassa ThANassa' yahi TIkA-dharma pakSa ane adharma pakSanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvI gayelA che. have trIjA mizrapAne arthAt dhamadhame pakSane vicAra batAvavAmAM

Page #526
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 263 nasya 'missagassa' mizrakasya 'vibhaMge evamAhijjaI' vibhaGgA-vicAra evamAkhyAyate 'je ime bhavaMti' ye imeM bhavanti 'bhAraNiyA' AraNyakA:-arapare nivasanta stApasAH 'AvasahiyA' AvasathikA:-gRhaM nirmAya tatra vasanta svApasapabhRtayaH / 'gAmaNiyaMtiyA' nAmAntikA:-grAmasamIpe nivAsazIlA 'kaNhuIrahassiyA' kaMci vAhasikA:-sAmudrikAdidvArA rahasyavArtAkartAraH 'jAva' yAvat-te anAryA vimA sipanA kALamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu AsurikeSu kiriyaSikeSu upapAcAro bhavanti / "te to viSamuccamANA' te-taaps| mRtvA kilviSA:-devA bhavanti, te tatrA'nekapakArakabhogAn bhuktvA 'to' tato devalokAd viSamucyamAnA:cyutAH santaH 'bhujjo' bhUya: 'elamUyattAe' elamUkatvAya-svAbhAvikamUkamava nA? 'tamuttAe' tamastvAya-janmAndhatvAya 'paJcAyati' pratyAyAnti-manuSyaloke Agacchanti 'esaThANe aNArie' etatsthAnamanAyam-AryapuruSairasevitasthAnam 'akevale' akevalam-naitatsthAnaM kevalajJAnasamutpAdakam 'jAva' yAvat 'asavvadu. kkhapahoNamagge' asarvaduHkhamahINamArgaH, na yatra sarvaduHkhAnAM kSayo bhavati / 'pagaMta. sthAna-mizrapakSa kA vicAra isa prakAra hai ye jo araNya meM nivAsa karane vAle tApasa haiM, jo ghara banAkara usameM rahane vAle tApasa Adi haiM, jo grAma ke samIpa vasane vAle tApasa hai, jo sAmudrika Adi dvArA rahasya maya vAte karanevAle haiM arthAt gupta vArtAlApa kiyA karate haiM ve galata mArga ko aMgIkAra kiye hue haiN| ve mRtyu kA avasara Ane para maraNa ko prApta hokara kilviSI devoM meM utpanna hote haiN| aise tApasa jaba kilviSI deva paryAya se cyUta hote haiM to gUgeM ke rUpa meM utpanna hote hai,janmAndha hote haiN| yaha sthAna bhI Arya puruSoM dvArA sevita nahIM hai, kevalajJAna kA janaka nahIM hai yAvata Ave che-trIjA sthAna-eTale ke mizra pakSane vicAra A pramANe kahela che. -jeo A jaMgalamAM vasanArA tApase che, jeo gAmanI najIka vasanArA tApase che jeo ghara banAvIne vasanArA tApase che. jemAM sAmudrika lakSaNe vigere dvArA rahasya yukta vAte karavAvALA che, arthAt gupta vArtAlApa karyA kare che. teoe kharAba mArganuM avalambana karela che. teo mRtyuno avasara Ave tyAre maraNa pAmIne kibiSIdeva paryAyamAM utpanna thAya che. evA tApase jyAre kilibaSIdeva paryAyathI cuta thAya che, tyAre guMgAnA rUpathI utpanna thAya che, janmAMdha thAya che. A sthAna Arya pure dvArA sevavAne

Page #527
1264 sUtrakatAsa miccha ekAnta mithyA 'asAhu' asAdhu-azobhanam 'esa khalu taccasa ThANassa missagassa' epa khalla tRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya 'vibhaMge eva mAhie' vibhakta -vicAra evapAsAtaH, anA'pi dharmasyA'lpatvAt-adharmasya ca bahutAMta vivekavatA tyAga evaM karaNIya iti / suu019833|| bhUlam-ahAvare paDhamassa dANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evAhijjai, iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti gihatyA mahicchA mahAraMbhA mahApariggahA adhammiyA adhammA. NuyA adhammiTThA adhammakkhAI adhammapAyajIviNo adhammapaloI adhammapalajjaNA adhammasIlasamudAyArA adhammeNaM caiva vittiM kappemANA viharati / haNa chiMda bhiMda vigattagA lohiyapApA caMDA ruddA khuddA sAhassiyA ukkuMcaNacaNamAyANiya: DikUDakavaDasAisaMpaogabahulA dussIlA duvvayA duppaDiyANaMdA asAhU samAo pANAivAyAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe jAva savvAo pariggahAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe savAo isa sthAna ke sevana se samasta duHkhoM kA anta nahIM ho sktaa| yaha ekAnta mithyA hai, azobhana hai| yaha tIsare mizrapakSa kA vicAra kahA gayA hai| yaha tIsarA pakSa prathama adharmapakSa ke samAna samagra rItise pApamaya nahIM hai, dUsare dharma pakSa ke samAna ekAnta dharmamaya bhI nahIM hai| isameM thor3A dharma aura bahuta adharma hai, ataeva ise mizrapakSa kahA hai| vivekavAn puruSa ko isa pakSa kA bhI tyAga kara denA cAhie // 19 // gya nathI. kevaLajJAna janaka nathI. yAvat A sthAnanA sevanathI saghaLA duHkhene aMta thaI zakato nathI. te ekAnta mithyA ane azobhana che. A trIjA mitra pakSane vicAra kahevAmAM Avela che. A trIjo pakSa pahilA adharma pakSanI mAphaka pUre pUro pApamaya nathI, bIjA dharma pakSanI jema ekAnta dharmamaya paNa nathI, AmAM theDe dharma ane ghaNAkharo adharma che. tethI ja Ane mizra pakSa kahela che. vivekI purUSe A pakSane paNa tyAga karavo joIe. 1lA

Page #528
samayAbodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 265 kohAo jAva micchAdasaNasallAo appaDivirayA, satvAo hANummadaNavaNNagagaMdhavilevaNasadapharisarasarUvagaMdhamallAlaMkArAo appaDivirayA jaavjjiivaae| savvAo sagaDarahajANe: juggagillithillisaMdamANiyA sayaNAsaNajANavAhaNabhogabhoyara, NapavittharavihIo appaDiviriyA jaavjjiivaae| savvAo kaya: vikI mAsaddhamAsarUvaga sNvvhaaraaoappddiviryaajaavjiivaae| savAohiraNNasuvaNNa dhagadhaNNamaNimottiyasaMkhasilapavAlAo appaDivirayA jAvajIvAe sabAo kUDatulakUDamANAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe savvAo AraMbhalamAraMbhAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAo savvAo karaNakArAvaNAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe savvAo payaNapayAvaNao appaDivirayA jAvajIvAe savvAo kudRgApiTTaNatajjaNatADaNavahabaMdhaNaparikilesAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, je jAvapaNe tahappagArA sAvaMjA avohiyA kammaMtA parapANapariyAvaNakarA je aNAriehi kanjaMti tao appaDivirayA jaavjiivaae| se jahANAmae keipurise kalamamasUratilamuggAmAsanipphAvakulatthaAlisaMdaga palimaMthagamAiehi ayaMte kUre micchAdaMDaM pauMjaMti, evameva tahappagAre purisajAe tittiravaTTagalAvagakavoyakaviMjalamiyamahisavarAhagAhagohakummasirisivamAiehiM ayaMte kare micchAdaMDaM pauMti, jAvi ya se bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taM jahA-dAsei vA peseDa vA bhayaei vA bhAillei vA kammakaraei vA bhogapurisei vA tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi vA ahA lahugaMsi avarAhasi sayameva sa0 34

Page #529

Page #530
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 267 -vA-kAlaM muMjittu bhogabhogAiM pavisuittA verAyataNAI saMci. NittA vahuI pAvAiM kammAiM ussannAiM saMbhArakaDeNa kammaNA se jahA~ NAmae ayagolei vA selagolei vA udagaMsi vA pakkhitte samANe udagatalamaivaittA ahe dharaNitalapaiTANe bhavai, evameva tahappagAre purisajAe vajjabahule dhUtabahule paMkabahule veravahule appatiyabahule daMbhabahule NiyaDibahule sAibahule ayasabahule ussannatasapANaghAI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA dharaNitalamaivaittA ahe NaragatalapaiTThANe bhavai ||suu0 20 // 35 // . ___ chAyA-athA'paraHpathamaspa sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaGgaH evamAkhyAyate / iha khalu mAcyAM vA 4, santyekanaye maNuSyA bhavanti-gRhasthA: mahecchA mahArammA: mahAparigrahAH adhArmikAH adharmA'nugAH adharmiSThAH adharmakhyAyinaH adharmapAyajIvinaH adharmapalokinaH adharmamaraJjanAH adharmazIlasamudAcArAH adharmeNa caiva vRtti kalpayanto viharanti / jahi chindhi, mindhi, virtakAH lohitapANayaH caNDA: raudrAH kSudrAH sAhasikAH utkuzcanavaJcanamAyAnikRtikUTakapaTasAtisaMbhayogabahulAH duHzIlAH dutAH duHmatyAnandAH asAdhavaH sarvasmAt mANAtipAtAta apativiratA yAvajjIvanaM yAvat sarvasmAt parigrahAdapativiratA yAvajjIvanam / sarvasmAt krodhAd yAvad mithyAdarzanazalyAdapativiratAH, sarvasmAt snAnonmardana, varNakagandhavilepanazabdasparzarasarUpagandhamAlyAlakArAdaprativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / sarvasmAta zakaTarathayAnayugyagillithillispandamAnikA zayanAsanayAnavAhanabhogya. "bhojanapavistaravidhitaH apativiratAH yAvajjInam / sarvataH krayavikrayamASAdhamASa. rUpakasaMvyavahArAdapativiratAH yAvajjIvanam, sarvasmAd hiraNyasuvarNadhanadhAnyamaNi'mauktikazakazIlAmavAlAdaprativiratA yAvajjIvanam / sarvasmAt kUTanulakUTa mAnAMta aprativiratA yAvajIvanam, sarvasmAt ArambhasamArambhAdatiritA yAvajjIvanam / 'sarvasmAta karaNakAraNataH apativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / sarvataH pacanapAcanataH pati'viratA yaavjjiivnm| sarvataH kuTTanapiTTanatarjanatADanavandhanapariklezAdapativiratAH / ' yAvajjIvanam / yecA'nye tathApakArAH sAvadyA avodhikAH karmasamArambhAH para. mANaparitApanakarA ye anAyaH kriyante tato'pativiratA yAvajjIvanam / tadyathA

Page #531
sUtrakRtAmasUtra nAma kecit puruyAH kalamamamanilamudgamApaniSpAvakulatthAlisandakaparimanyAdikeSu atyannaM karAH mivyAdaNDaM prayujate evameva tathA pakArAH puruAjAtAH tittira varta phalApharUpotaka pajalamagamahipavarAhagrAhagocAkUrmasarispAdikeSu atyantaM krarAH mipAiNDa prayuvanti yA'pi ca teSAM bAhyA paripad bhavati tadyadhA-dAso vA preSyo vA mRta ko pA bhAgiko vA karma karo vA bhogapurupo vA tepAJca ca khalu anyatara. smin yathAlayuke'pyaparAve svayameva gurukaM daNDa nirvatayanti tadyathA-imaM daNDayata, imaM muDayana, imaM tarjayata, imaM tADayata, imaM pRSThavandhanaM kuruta, nigaDabandhanaM ku61, imaM hADI bandhanaM kuruta, imaM cAravandhanaM kuruta, ime nigaDayugalasaMkocita moTitaM kuruta, imaM hastacchinnA kuruta, imaM pAdacchinnakaM kuruta, imaM karmacchinna ke umta, imaM nAsikauSThazIpa mukhacchinnakaM kuruna, imaM vedakacchinnamacchinnakaM, pakSasphoTitaM kuhana, imaM nayanotsATitaM kuruta, imaM dazanotpATi vRpagotpATitaM jiyotyATitam amalambitaM kuruta gharpitaM kuruta gholitaM kuruna, zUlArpitaM kuruta, mulAbhinna kaM kuruta, kSAravartinaM kuruna, vadhyavartinaM kuruta, siMhapucchi kaM kuruna, nRpamapucchitakaM kuru I, dAvAgnidagvAjhaM kuruta, kAkAlImAMsakhAditAGgaM bhaktamAna nimdhakamimaM yAvajjIvanaM vadhayandhanaM kuruta, imamanyatareNA'zubhena kumAreNa mArayata / yA'pi ca tasya AbhyantarikI paripad bhavati tadyathA-mAtA vA pitA vA nAtA vA bhaginI vA bhAryA vA putrA vA duhitaro vA snupA vA tepAmapi ca palu anyatarasmin yathA laghu ke'pyaparAdhe svayameva gurukaM daNDaM nirvatayanti zItodakavikaTe utkSepAro bhavanti yathAmitradopapratyayike yAvad ahitAH para. smin loke te du.yanti zocanti jUsyanti tipyanti pIDyante paritapyanti, te duHrvana zaucana raNanepanapiTTanaparitApanavadhavandhanapariklezebhyo'prativiratA bhavanti / pamena te khokAmepu mRcchitA. gRdvAH prathitAH adhyupapannAH yAvad varSANi catuHpaJca padadaza vA alpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA kAlaM bhuktamA bhogyabhogAn bhavimya vairAyatanAni saJcitya bahUni pApAni karmANi uttannAni sambhArakatena kamalA tapadhA nAma ayogolako vA zeLagoLa kovA udake yA prakSipamAmaH udakatalamatipaya ayodharaNitalapatiSThAno bhavati, evameva tathAmakAraH puruSajAtaH pargApavataH gunabahuna, parapahalaH vebahula: apratyayavahuLaH dammabahulaH niyati . mAnivaduraH bhAgo bahula: utpannAmamANaghAtI kAlamAse kAlaM kuttA pANitalamanivarya adho narakataLapatiSThAno bhavati // 020-35|| ...,

Page #532
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam / TIkA-dharmA'dharmamizrasthAnAnAM varNanaM kRtvA tattasthAne nivamatAM manuSyANAM varNanamArabhyate-pUrvakathitamevArtha punarvizadayati-'ahAvare' athA'paraH paDhamassa ThANassa' prathamasya sthAnasya adhammapakvassa' adharmapakSasya 'vibhaMge' vimaGgo vicAraH 'evamAhijjaI' evamAkhyAyate 'iha khalu pAINaM vA 1 prAcyAM vA pratIcyA vA udIcyAM vA dakSiNasyAM vA 4 'saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' santye kataye-anekaprakArakA manuSyA bhavanti, tadyathA-pAcyAdi dizAmu vividhaprakArakA manuSyA vasantIti darzayati-'gihatyA gRhasthA:-putrAdibhiH saha gRhe nivasantaH 'mahicchA' mahecchA:-mahatI icchA vidyate yeSAM te mahecchAH, 'mahAraMbhA' mahAn Arambho yeSAM te tathA 'mahApariggahA' mahAna parigraho yeSAM te mahAparigrahAH 'adhampriyA' adhAmikA:-adharmamevA''carantaH 'adhammANuyA' adharmA'nugA:-adharmamanugacchanti ye te'dharmA'nugA:-'adhamiTA' adharmiSThA:-adharmamA sAbhimatamabhimanyamAnAH 'adhammakkhAI' adhamakhyAyinaH-adharmasyaiva prarUpakAH-carcAkArakAH 'adhammapAya 'ahAvare paDhamassa ThANassa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-dharma pakSa, adharmapakSa aura mizra pakSa kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| aba ina tInoM pakSoM meM rahane vAle manuSyoM kA varNana karate hue prathama adharmapakSa meM sthita manuSyoM kA varNana karate haiN| , . adharmapakSa meM sthita manuSyoM kA vicAra isa prakAra hai-isa loka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM vividha prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM jo putrakalatra Adi ke sAtha gRha jIvana vyatIta karate haiM-gRhastha hote haiN| ve mahAn icchAoM vAle, mahAdaMbhI aura mahAparigrahavAn hote haiN| adharma se hI apane abhISTa siddhi samajhane vAle aura adharma kA hI AcaraNa karane vAle, adharmakA hI anugamana karane vAle, 'mahAvare paDhamasa ThANassa' tyAta TIkArtha-dharma pakSa, adharma pakSa, ane mizra pakSanuM varNana karavAmAM AvI gayuM che. have A traNe pakSane Azraya lenArA mANasonuM varNana karatA thakA pahelAM adharma pakSamAM rahelA mANAnuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che. ke adharma pakSa ne Azraya lenAra mANasane vicAra A pramANe che - A lekamAM pUrva vigere dizAomAM aneka prakAranA manuSya hoya che. jeo ke putra, ii vigerenI sAthe gRha jIvana vitAve che.-arthAt gRharatha hoya che. US? " teo mahad icchAo vALA mahAna AraMbhavALA, ane mahA parigrahavALA heAya che, teo adharmanuM ja AcaraNa karavAvALA adharmanuM ja anugAmanA karavAvALA, adharmathI ja pitAnA abhISTanI siddhi samajavA vALA, ane

Page #533
27 sUtrakRtAmasUtra jIviNo' adharmapAyajIvinaH-ayama-hiMsAdikaM puraskRtyA''jIvikA kurvantaH 'adhammapaloI' adharmamalokina:-adharmameva mAga pazyantaH 'adhammapalajjaNA' adhamaparaJjanA:-adharmeNaiva tuSyantaH andhAnapi topayantaH 'adhammasIlapamudAyArA' adharmazIlasamuAdacAra:-svabhAvata AcaraNatazca 'dharmavantaH 'ayammeNa ca vitti kappemANA' adharmeNa caiva vRttim-AjIvikA kalAyanta:-kurvantaH 'viharaMti' viharanti. vicaranti / ye puruSAH sarvadA evameva samAjJApayanti parivArAnbhRtyAMzca 'haNa chiMda mida' jahi yaSTayAdinA, chindhi-khagAdinA, bhindhi-bhallAdinA, 'vigattagA' vikarttakAzca ye prANyaGgakaracaraNAdInAm 'lohiyapANI' lohitapANayA-mANinAM. raktena-rudhireNa lauhitI pANI yeSAM te lohitapANayaH, 'caMDA ruddA khudA' caNDAatikrodhayuktA, raudrAH-bhayAnakAH, kSudrAH-nIcasvabhAvakAzca 'sAhassiyA' sAhasikA:-asamIkSya pApakAriNaH 'ukkuMcaNacaNamAyANiyaDikUDa kavaDasArasaMpaogabahulA' utkuzcanavaJcanamAyAnikRtikUTakapaTasAtisaMpayogabahulA:-tatroskuzcanaM-zUlAdhAropaNArtha prANinAmUrdhvakSepaNam , vaJcana-paramatAraNam , mAyAadharma se hI abhISTa siddhi samajhane vAle aura adharma kA hI pratipAdana karane vAle hote haiN| unakA jIvana prAyaH adharma para hI sthita hotA hai| adharma hI unheM dikhAI detA hai| adharma se hI ve saMtuSTa hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko saMtuSTa karate haiN| svabhAva se aura vyavahAra se adharmaniSTha hI hote haiM ve adharma se hI apanI AjIvikA karate haiN| apane parivAra vAloM aura bhRtyoM ko sadA aisI hI AjJA dete haiM ki-mAro, chedana karo, bhedana kro| prANiyoM ke hAtha paga Adi aba yavoM ko kATa DAlate hai / unake hAtha rakta se raMge rahate haiM / ve atya nta krodhazIla, nirdaya duSTa svabhAva aura kSudra hote haiM / vinA vicAre kAma karate haiM / prANI ko kAra uchAla kara zUla para jhelate haiM, dUsaroM adharmanuM ja pratipAdana karavAvALA hoya che. teonuM jIvana prAyaH adharma maya je avalaMbe che. adharma ja teone dekhavAmAM Ave che adharmathI ja teo saMtoSa pAme che. ane bIjAone saMteSa pamADe che havabhAvathI ane vyavahArathI adharmaniSTha ja hoya che. teo adharmathI ja pitAnI AjIvikA calAve che. potAnA parivAra ane bhUlyane sadA evI ja AjJA Ape che. ke-mAre chedana karo, bhedana kare, teo prASTriyenA hAtha paga vigere avayathone kApI nAkhe che. teonA hAthe lehIthI kharaDAyeMlA rahe che teo ghaNA ja kodhI nirdaya duSTa svabhAvavALA ane kSudra- halakA hoya che, vagara vicAryuM kAma kare che prANIne upesa uchALIne zULa para le che, bIjAone Thage che.

Page #534
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam buddhiH, gRDhamAyAkaraNaM nikRtiH, prANinAM prAraNAya dezabhASAnepathyavipa-karaNaM kasTam, kUTa-kUTatolanam kApaNatulApasthAdeH nAnAvidhakaraNamavAstavikakaraNam, eteSAM prayogairvahulAH- uktakarma kArakAH 'dussIlA' duHzIlA:duSTAcArAH 'duniyA' duI nA:- duSTAni tAni yeSAM te tathA prANAtivAtAdikA." rakA 'dupaDiyAda / ' duSpratyAnandAH - duHkhena prasannacetasaH - parapIDayA sukhaM manyamAnAH 'asAhU' aptAdhatraH - kutsitAcaraNAH 'savvAo pANAivAyAo ayadivirayA jAvajjIvA' sarvasmAt prANAtipAtAt jIvahiMsAtaH apativiratAH -- sarvadaiva jIvahiMsanavyApAraratA : jAvajjIvanam 'jAtra sannAo pariggahAo apaDivirayA jAvanIdAe' yAvajjIvaM yAvat sarvasmAt parigrahAt aprativiratAH jIvanaparyantaM parigrahaM na tyajanti, 'savvAo kohAo jAna micchAdaMsaNa sallAo appaDikriyA' sarvasmAt krodhAd yAvad mithyAdarzanazalyAd apativiratAH, AyuSaH samAptiparyantaM mithyAdarzanaM na tyajanti, 'savyAbho 'vhANummadaNavaNNagaMdha vilevaNasadapha risarasarUna gaMdhamallAlaMkArAo aSpaDivirayA jAvajnIvAra' yAva - jIvaM sarvasmAt snAnonmardanavarNakagandharile panazabdasparzarUparasagandhamAlyAlaGkAko ugate haiM, Thagane kA hI vicAra karate rahate haiM, gUDha mAyAcAra karate haiM, bhASA veSa Adi badala kara logoM ko dhokhA dete haiM, kama-jyAdA nApane taulane ke lie nApa-ta -tola aura tarAjU Adi ko palaTate rahate haiM / duSTa zIla vAle hote haiM, duSTa vratoM vAle, parapIr3A meM Ananda mAnane vAle, asAdhu-durAcArI, jIvana ke antima zvAsataka hiMsA Adi pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hote yAvat jIvana paryanta parigraha se nivRtta nahIM hote, saba prakAra ke krodha se yAvat mithyAdarzana zalpa se arthAt aThArahoM pApasthAnoM se nivRtta nahIM hote, jIvana paryanta snAna mardana, varNaka vilepana, zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, mAlA, alaMkAra Adi bhogopa - 271 ThagavAnA vicAra karatA rahe che. gUDha mAyAcAra kare che bhASA veSa vigere badalIne leAkeAne Thage che. edhu vastu mApavA tALavA mATe mApa tela ane trAjavA vigerene pheravatA rahe che, kruSTa svabhAvavALA hAya che. duSTa teAvALA, bIjAnI pIDAmAM AnaMda mAnavAvALA asAdhu-durAcArI jIvananA chellA zvAsa sudhI hiMsA vigere pApaiAthI chUTatA nathI, badhAja prakAranA krodhathI yAvat mithyAdarzana zalyathI arthAta aDhAre pApasthAnAthI nivRtta thatA nathI. lahagI paryanta snAna, bharchana, vAyu vilepana zabda, sparza, 35, rasa gandha, mALA, ala'kAra vagere bhAgeApayeAganA sAdhanAnA tyAga puratA nathI, zakaTa, ratha, yAna arthAt jala, sthaLa ane AkAzamAM sarakhA paNAthI

Page #535
272 sUtrakRtAGga sUtre B , rA apativiratAH, nivRttimAtramakurvANAH 'savtrAo sagar3arahajANa juggagillithili siyAsaMda mANiyA sayaNA saNa jANavAhaNa bhogabhoyaNapavitthara viDIo adhyaDivirayA jAnIvAe' sarvasmAt zakaTastha yAnayugyagillithililasyandamAnikAzayanAsanayAnavAhanabhogya bhojana pravistara vidhito'pativiratAH yAvajjIvanam tatra zakaTaratho' prasiddha yAnam - jalasthalanabho gamanaMsAdhanam, yugyaM purupadvayotkSiptamAnam, gilli -puruSa kAmAMnA dolikA, thirilA - kAvesarAdi bAhyapAnaM zivikA pAlakoM igrandamAnikA zivikAvizeSaH etebhya stathA zayanAsanayAnavAhanabhogyabhojanamavistAra vidhibhyo vastujAtebhyaH kadA'pi na viyuktAH api tu eteSveva saMsArakAraNeSu yAvajjIvanamotamotA bhavanti te'nAryAH, 'savdhAo kapatrikama mAsamAsavagasaMvavahArAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvae' sarvasmAn kraya-vikraya mApArzvamApa-rUpaka - (tolA) Adi saMvyavahArAdamativiratAH yAvajjIvanam, tathA 'sAo hiraNNasuvaNNaghaNaghaNNa mottiya saMkha silappavALAo appaDicirayA jAva jIvApa' sarvasmAt hiraNya - rajata suvarNadhanadvipadacatuSpadA didhAnyamaNimautika bhogoM kA tyAga nahIM krte| zakaTa ratha, yAna arthAt jala, sthala aura AkAza meM samAna rUpa se kAma Ane vAlA sAdhana, yugya-jo yAna do puruSoM dvArA uThAyA jAtA hai, gilli arthAt puruSoM ke kaMdhoM dvArA vahana karane yogya DolI, thillI arthAt khaccaro Adi dvArA vahana karane yogya yAna, zikSikA arthAt pAlakhI, syandamAnikA - vizeSa prakAra kI polakhI kA jIvanaparyaMta kabhI tyAga nahIM karate haiM aura inhIM saMsAra ke kAraNoM meM nirantara saMlagna rahate haiM / jIvana ke anta paryanta kraya-vikraya se nivRtta nahIM hote aura mASA, AdhA mASA, rupayA Adi kAhI vyavahAra karate rahate haiM / antima zvAsa paryanta ve hiraNya, svarNa, kAma AvanArA sAdhana jemake-yugma--je cAna-vAhana e purUSA dvArA upADI zakAya che, gili arthAt purUSAnA khabhe upADavA lAyaka vAhana DaoNlI cillI arthAta khaccaro vigerethI vahana karavA ceAgya vAhana zikhikA-arthAt pAlakhI yantamAnikA-vizeSa prakAranI pAlakhInA jIMdagI sudhI tyAga karatA nathI. ane AvA ja sa'sAranA kAraNeAmAM hamezAM lAgI rahe che. jIvananA aMta sudhI te kaeNya, kriyathI nivRtta thatA nathI, mASA amASA rUpiyA vigerenA ja vyavahAra kare che tee ati zvAsa paryanta hiraNya, sva, dhana, dviyaha-me yugavANA, yatuSyaha-yAra yugavAjA, dhana, dhAnya, bhaNi, bhauti

Page #536
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 273 zaMkhazIlapravAlAda prativiratA yAvajjIvanam tatra hiraNyaM - rajataM, suvarNa prasiddha dhanaM dvipadacatuSpadAdikaM dhAnyaM trIhiyavAdikam, maNiH- candrakAntAdiH, mauktikaM gajamuktA, zilA-pASANavizeSaH, pravAlaM vidrumaM (mRGgA) lokaprasiddham ebhyo'mativiratAH - anivRttAH yAvajjIvanam 'saccAo kUDatulakUTamANAo avaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe' sarvasmAt kUTatulakUTamAnAd apativiratA yAvavajjI; nam 'sAo AraMbhasamAraMbhAo appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe sarvasmAda ArambhasamArambhAdamativiratA yAvajjIvanam ' savAo karaNakArAvaNAoM aDivirayA jAvajjIvAeM sarvasmAt karaNakAraNAt amativiratA yAvajjI vanam, jIvanaparyantam- sarvebhyaH sAvadha karmabhyo na svayaM nivarttante navA'nyaM nivartta yanti / 'savbAo payaNapayAvaNAo apa DivirayA jAvajjIvAe' sarvasmAt pacanapAcanAdisAvaya kriyAto'pativiratA yAvajjIvanam 'sanjAo kunapiTTatajJjaNa tADaNavahavaMdhaNa parikilesAmo adhvaDicirayA jAvajjIvAe' sarvasmAt kuTTana - pina varjana- vADana-vadha-bandhana - pariklezAd aprativiratA yAvajjIvanam taMtra - kuTTanaM- yaSyAdinA, piTTanaM - hastAdinA - varjanam - aGgulyAdinA, tADanaM yaSTimuSTayAdibhiH vadhaH khaGgAdinA bandhanaM-rajjyAdinA ebhyo'mativiratAH- anivRttAH, r 2 dhana, dvipada, catuSpada, dhana dhAnya, maNi, muktA, ikhi, zilA, pravAla Adi bahumUlya vastuoM kA tyAga nahIM karate / jIvana bhara kUDe tola aura kUDe nApa se nivRtta nahIM hote / saba prakAra ke AraMbha-samAraMbha jIvana paryanna karate rahate haiM / antima dama taka na svayaM pApa karmoM se nivRtta hote haiM aura na dUsare ko nivRtta hone dete haiM / jIvana paryantapacana pAcana Adi sAvadha kriyAoM se nivRtta nahIM hote / lakar3I Adi se kUTane, hAtha Adi se pITane, uMgalI Adi se dhamakAne, lAThI Adi se tADana karane, khaDga Adi se vadha ( mArane) karane evaM rassI Adi se zama, zikSA, avAsa, vigere mahu bhUlya - DImatI vastuo ne tyAga uratA nathI, jIdagIparyaMta khATA tAla ane khATA mApathI chUTatA nathI, badhA prakAranA AraMbha samArabha jIvana paryanta karatA rahe che. chellA zvAsa sudhI `pAte pApakamAMthI chUTatA nathI ane khIjAone chUTavA detA nathI. jIvana paryanta pacana-pAcana vigere sAvadya kriyAethI chUTanA nathI lAkaDI vigerethI phUTavA hAtha vige rathI pITavA AMgaLI vigerethI dhamakAvavA, lAkaDI vigerethI mAravA,' talavAra vigerethI vadha (mAravA) karavA ane dorI vigerethI bAMdhavAthI kayAreya paNa su0 35

Page #537
sUtrakRtAna 275 'je jAvanne tapagArA sAvajjA avodiyA kammatA parapANapariyAvaNakarA ye vA'nye tathAprakArAH sAvadyAH avodhikAH karmasamArambhAH paramANaparitApana karAH, etadvyatiriktA ye teSAM karmamayojakAH ayodhikAH anyeSAM jIvAnAM paripIDanakArakAH 'je agAriehi kati ta appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe' ye ca karmasamArambhAH pANiparitApanakarA anaayeN| kriyante, tatastebhyo vyApArebhyo'pativiratA bhavanti yAvajjIvanam - te vividhA manuSyA bhuvi vasantaH, 'se jahANAma phei purise' tadyathAnAma kecitpurupA- 'kalamamamUra tilamuggamAsa niSphAva AsiMda parimaMthagamAiehiM kalama- masUra - tila-mudra- mApa-niSpAva- kulasthAsslisandakaparimandhAdikeSu tatra - kalamA uttamAstaNDulA, masUra vilamudgamASAHlokamasiddhAH nippAvAH - dhAnyavizeSAH 'AlisandakAH- dhAnyavizeSAH, parima sthakAH - prAnyavizeSAH kRSNa caNakA ityarthaH eteSu dhAnyavizeSeSu 'ayaM te kurA' micchAdaMDaM pavi' atyantaM krUrA midhyAdaNDaM prayuJjanti tatra atyantam - atizayaM krUrA:-ghAtakAH mithyAdaNDam aparAdhaM vinaiva teSu kalamAdiSu jIveSu anyathA daNDaM prayuJjanti kurvantItyarthaH, 'evameva tadappagArA purisajAyA evametra tayAmakArAH bAMdhane se kabhI nivRtta nahIM hote| inake atirikta dUsare prANiyoM ko paritApa pahu~cAne vAle, sAvadya evaM ayodhi janaka jo isI prakAra ke kArya haiM, jo anArya puruSoM dvArA kiye jAte haiM, unase bhI ve nivRtta nahIM hote haiM / aise manuSya ekAnta adharmasthAna ke sevI kahe gae haiN| koI puruSa kalama ( uttama jAti ke cAvala), masUra, tila, mUMga, uDada, niSpAva, kuladhI, alisandaka, parimandhaka ( kAlA canA ) Adi 'dhAnyoM ke prati nirdaya yA ayatanAvAn hokara nirarthaka hI daMDa kA prayoga karatA hai arthAt unakA ghAta (virAdhanA) karatA hai / chUTakAro pAmatA nadhI. A zivAya khInna prANiyAne satApa paDeAMcADavAvALA sAvadya ane atreAdhi janaka AvA ja prakAranA je kAryAM che, ke jenuM sevana anAya purUSA kare che tenAthI paNa teo chUTaka ro meLavatA nathI. evA mANusA nizcayathI adharmanuM AcaraNa karavAvALA kahevAya che. artha yu3Sa udAsa (sArI jatanA yomA) masUra, tatra, bhaga, mau, niSpAvaM, ujayI, mAlisanhA (dhAnya vizeSa ) parimanya (Aja yAdA) vigere dhAnyA tarapha nirdaya arthAt ayatanA vALA banIne vinA pracaiAjanathI ja hur3anA upayoga 3re che. arthAt temanI ghAta (virAdhanA ) 42 che.

Page #538
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 275 prANAMtipAtakAriNo'nye'pi puruSa nAtA', 'tittiravaharulApakoyakavijalacA yagamiyamahisavArAhagAhagodakummasirisivamAie hiM' tittiravartakalAvakakapotakapijalavAta kamRgamahiparAhagrAhagodhAma-kacchapasarIsRgAdikeSu, tatra tittirAdipakSivizeSeSu, tayA-gAdipazuSu vividhaprANipu 'ayaM te kUrA micchAdaMDaM pauMti eSu jIveSu te atyantaM krUrAH mithyAdaNDaM prayunanti / 'jA vi ya se vAhiriyo parisA bhavaI' yA'pi ca teSAM bAhyA pariSadbhavati, teSAmanAryANAM yo'pi bAhyaH parivAraH sa vakSyamANarUpo bhavani, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'dAsei vA' dAsa iti vA pesei vA preSya iti vA, tatra dAso jaLabahanAdikarmakaraH, yo grAmAda grAmAntaraM meSayituM yogyA, 'bhayaeDavA' bhRtya iti vA-vetanopa mogI 'bhAillei vA' bhAgika iti vA-bhAgamAdAya kSetrAdau kAryakArIti cA, 'kammakaraei vA kamakara iti vA-sAdhAraNyena kAryakartA 'bhAgapurisehavA' bhAgapuruSa iti vA-bhogyavastUnAM sama. paMka: 'tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi vA tepA-bhatyAnAmapi ca khallu anyatarasmin vA, isI prakAra ke hisAkArI aura bhI puruSa hote haiM jo tItara, bataka, lAvaka, kapota, kapijala, mRga, mahiSa, zukara, grAha, goha, kUrma, sarIsRpa Adi pakSiyoM pazuoM aura jalacara Adi prANiyoM ke prati ayata. nAvAn evaM nirdaya hokara niSprayojana hI daMDa kA prayoga karate haiN| ____una anArya adharmI puruSoM kI jo bAhya pariSada-parivAra hotI hai, jaise ki-dAsa (jala Adi lAne kA kAma karane vAlA gulAma), preSya (eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM bhejane yogya karmacArI) bhAgika khetI Adi meM hissA lekara kAma karanevAlA), karmacArI 'sAmAnya kAryakartA aura bhoga puruSa (bhogya vastueM lAkara dene vAlA), ina meM se kisI kA kAraNa vaza choTA-sA aparAdha ho jAnepara vaha adharmI eja pramANenA hiMsA karanArA bIjA paNa purUSe hoya che, jeo tetara, sata, mUtara, piMta, bhRga-32-lesa, 242, bhaghara, / ayamA-sarisa5 -sarpa vigere pakSiya pazuo ane jalacara praNiye vigere pratye ayatanAvAna ane nirdaya thaIne vinA prajana ja daMDane upaga kare che. arthAt mAre che. te anArya adhama purUSanI je bAhya pariSadu parivAra hoya che, jema . -hAsa (pANI vagaire sAnu ma 42vA zukhAma) mAni4 (mati vigeremAM bhAga laIne kAma karavAvALA) karmacArI-(sAmAnya rIte kama karavAra) ane bhega purUSa (gya vastu lAvIne ApanArA) temAMthI koIne

Page #539
276 sUtrakatAGgasUtra 'ahAlahugaMsi avarAhasi' yathAlaghuke'pi arAdhe kAraNa prazAnlAte sati 'sayameva svayameva-so'nAryaH 'garuyaM daMDa nivattei laghAvadhi aparAdhe na aparAdhAnukUlam apitu-tato'pi adhikaM daNDaM niyacchati dadAtItyarthaH, kIdRzAn daNDAna nirvatayati tAdRza pakAraM darzayati-'taM jahA' tathA 'imaM daMDeha' imaM daNDayata sarvasvApaharaNena, 'imaM muMDeDha' imaM muNDa yata-muNDanaM kArayata, 'imaM tajjeha' 'imaM tarjayata, tarjanam-aGgulInirdezapUrvakaM kaTuvAcA bhasanam, 'imaM tAleha' imaM tADayata-daNDAdinA capeTAdinA vA, 'ima aduyabaMdhagaM kareha' imam andakavandhanaM kuruta, anyate vadhyate'nena ityandakaH (hathakaDI) ti bhApAyAM tena bandhanaM niyantraNaM yasya tathAbhUtaM kuruta, bhunI aSTabhya pRSTaM Aropya vandhayata, 'imaM niyaDavaMdhaNa kareha' imaM nigaDavandhanaM kuruta nigaDhena 'veDIti' prasiddhena bandhanaM yasya tayA bhUta kuruta-hastayoH pAdayostvAyasIM zRGkhagaM bandhayata 'imaM haDivaMdhaNaM kareha' imaM hADI vandhanaM kurura-khoTavandhanaM (khodd|) iti lokapamiddhaM kurutu, imaM cAragabaMdhaNaM kareha' imaM cArakavanyanaM kuruta-karAgRhe bandhanaM kuruna, yAvatA vandhanena vadvo'pi yathA kathaJcit sAtikaSTa calati-sakhaThati ca, vAhapandhana cArakapandhanam 'imaM niyaDajugalasaMkociyamoDiyaM kareha' imaM nigaDayugalasaGkocitamoTitam kuruta, nigaDasya yugalaM yugmaM tena pUrva saGkucitaH pazcAd moTitaH-kuTalIkRtastathA kuruta puruSa unheM bhArI daMDa detA hai| arthAt daMDa dene ke lie kahatA hai-ise daNDita karo-mAro, isakA mastaka muMhalo, isakI tarjanA karo-ise dhamakAo, bhartsanA karo, ise DaMDe lagAo, ise hathakaDiyAM pahanA do arthAt hAtha pIche karake yAMdha do, isa ke pairoM meM veDiyAM DAlado, ise haDi (khoDe) meM DAlado ise kArAgRha meM baMda kara do, arthAt aise bandhana meM DAlado ki isakA calanA-phiranA kaThina ho jAya evaM calate-calate 'gira paDe, isake donoM hAthoM ko do veDiyoM se bAMdhakara maroDa do jisase eka nAnuM sarakhe kAraNa vazAt aparAdha thaI jAya te te adhama purUSa taka mAre zikSA 42 cha, ta... ApakA bhATa 43 -mAna 3 40;bhArI, bhAnu bhAthu bhuvI nA. mAnA ti22412 42, mAna bhI , niMdA kare, Ane daMDA lagAve, Ane hAthakaDI paherAvI de athata hAtha pAchaLa bAMdhI de. AnA pagamAM beDI nAkhe. Ane haDImAM nAkhe; , Ane jelamAM pUrI de, arthAt evA baMdhanamAM nAkhe ke AnuM cAlavuM, karavuM, kaThaNa thaI jAya, ane cAlatA cAlatA paDI jAya, AnA baMne hAthane be beDiyethI bAMdhIne maraDI nAkho. jethI tenA hAtha tUTI jAya, AnA hAtha

Page #540
277 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam zRGkhalAdvayena baddhAGgAni-tathA saMkocayata-yathA'yaM bhagnamAyagAtraH syAt / 'imaM hasthachinnayaM kareha' imaM hastacchinna kuruta-hastau-pharau chinnau-katito yasya taMtathAvidhaM kuruta, hastau katrtayatetyarthaH / 'iyaM pAyachinnaya kareha' imaM pAdacchinnaka kuruta / 'imaM kannachinnayaM kareha imaM karNacchinnakaM kuruta / 'imaM nakkamohasIsamuha chinnaya kareha' imaM nAsikauSThazIpa mu vacchinna kuruta / nAsikAdIn kartapateti yAvat 'imaM veyaNachinnayaM' imaM vedakacchinnaka-purupacihnakaM kartayata, "AchahiyaM pakkhAphoDiyaM kareha' aGgacchinna pakSasphoTitaM kuruta, aGgaM kartayata kazayA pratADya cameM niHsArayateti yAvat / imaM NapaNuppADiya kareha' imaM nayanotpATitaM kurutaadya netradvayaM nisskaashyt| 'imaM dasaNuppADiya vasaNuppADiyaM nibhuppADiyaM olaMviyaM kareha' imaM dazanotpATitaM vRSaNotpAditaM jihvotyATinamavilambitaM kuruta, asyadantAnutpATayata, asya jihvAmuspATayata, asyANDakozamugaTayA zIgham raujyA. dinA kaNThe baghA vRkSAdau adhomukhameza lambayata 'ghasiyaM kareha' gharpitaM kurutakASThAdivad gharSitAGga kuruta, 'gholiyaM karei' gholita-dadhivat mathitaM kuruta, 'malAiyaM kareha' zUlAnvitaM-zUlopari-samAropitaM kuruta, 'mULAminnayaM kareha' zUlA''bhinnakaM kuruta-etasya zarIraM zUlena A-sarvatobhAvena vidArayata / 'khAravattiyaM kareha' kSAravattinaM kuruta-tADitAGgabaNe kSAraM-lavaNaM kSipata-yenA'sya hAtha TUTane lage, isake hAtha kATa DAlo pAMva kATa DAlo, isake kAna kATa DAlo, isakI nAka hoTha, sira yA mukha kATa lo isakI puruSendriya kATalo, isake aMga kATakara koDe mAra-mAra kara camaDI ughaDalo, isakI donoM AMkhe nikAlalo, isake dAMta ukhADalo, isakI jIbha khIMcalo, isake aMDakoSa ukhAr3a DAlo, isake gale meM rassI bAMdha kara peDa Adi se auMdhe muMha laTakA do, isake zarIra ko ragar3a do-kASTa Adi ke jaise ghisa do, dahI ke jaise matha DAlo, ise zUlI para caDhA do, zUlI se vedha do, tAr3anA se hue usake ghAvoM para namaka chiDaka do, ise kApI nAkhe, paga kApI nAkhe, AnA kAna kApI nAkhe, AnuM nAka heTha mAthuM, athavA mukha kApI le, AnI purUSendriya kApI nAkhe. AnA aMge kApI le, Ane 'cAbukane mAra mAre. Ane mArI mArIne tenI cAmaDI 'ukheDI le, AnI bane AMkhe kahADI le AnA dAMtA ukhADI le, AnI jIbha kheMcI le, AnA aMDake Sa ukheDI nAkhe, AnA gaLAmAM doraDuM bAMdhIne jhADa para UMdhe mAthe laTakAvI de AnA zarIrane ragaDe athata lAkaDAnI jema ghasaDe. dahIMnI jema maMthana kare. Ane zULIye caDAvI de zULIthI vIdhI nAkhe, mAravAthI thayelA tenA ghA upara mIThuM bhabharAvI do. Ane vadhasthAne

Page #541
278 sUtrakatAko mahatI vyathA bhavet / 'vajjha pattiyaM kareha' tinaM kuruta, vapasthAnaM nItA mArayata, 'sIhapucchi parga kareha' siMhapuncha gata siMhapuccyA kuhA, 'vasamA pucchiyagaM kareha' tRpabhapucchaganaM kuruta-pamasya pucche'sya bandhanaM kuruta / 'dakSaggidayaMga kAgaNimaMsavAviyaMgaM bhatapANanirudvagaM kareha' dAvAgnidagdhA kAkAlI. mosaravAditAGga-kAkaNI-kapardikA tattulayametanmAMmaM kanyA kAkebhyo dIyatAm, bhaktapAnaniruddhakaM kuru |-anajadayaM nirodha pata 'imaM jAvajjI vayaNaM kareha' imaM yAvajjIve vadhayandhana kuru -jIvanaparyanta kArAgAre sthApayata / 'imaM annayareNaM asubheNaM kumAreNaM mAreha' inamanyavareNA'zubhena kumAreNa mArayata-kutsita mhapeNa bhallAdibhedanalakSaNena mArayitvA jIvanarahitaM kuruta, evaM rUpeNa ime karA jIvopamadaM kurvanti iti / etepo (pupANAM bAhya parivAraviSaye kathitam, sammati -AntaraparivAraviSaye Ai-jA viya se amitariyA parisA bhavaI' yA'pi ca tasya-pUrvepradarzitakarA'dhamapuruSasya-AbhyantarikI-abhyantarakSA pariSadbhavati, pari. vAro bhavatIti / 'taM jahA' tadyathA 'mAyAi vA mAteti vA 'piyAi vA piteti vadha bhUmi meM le jAkara mAra DAlo ise siMha kI pUMcha se bAMdha do, ghela kI pUMcha se pAMdha do, isake aMga Aga se jalA do, isake zarIra ke mAMsa ke kauDI jitane TUkaDe kara-karake kauvoM ko khilA do, isakA khAnA-pInA baMda kara do, ise AjIvana kArAgAra meM baMda rakkho, isako kisI burI mauta se mAro, arthAt bhAlA Adi se pIMdha pIMdha kara isake prANa le lo, ina adhArmika puruSoM kA apanI yAhya pariSada ke prati aisA atizaya krUra vyavahAra hotA hai| Abhyantara pariSada ke prati kisa prakAra kA vyavahAra hotA hai so aba kahate haiM pUrvokta pApI puruSa kI anyantara pariSada hotI hai arthAta bhItarI parivAra hotA hai| vaha parivAra yaha hai-mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, bhaginI laI jaIne mArI nAkhe Ane siMhanA pUchaDe bAMdhI de baLadanA pUchaDe bAMdhI de. AnuM zarIra agnithI bALI nAkhe AkhA zarIranA mAMsanA keDI jevaDA kakaDA karI karIne kAgaDAone khavarAvI de, AnuM khAvuM pIvuM baMdha karI de, Ane jIdagI sudhI jelamAM pUrI rAkho, Ane kaI kharAba metathI mAre, arthAt bhAlA vigerethI vIMdhI vadhIne Ane jIva laI le. A adharmI purUSe pitAnI bAhya pariSada pratye A atyaMta krUra vyava hAra karatA hoya che. te have batAve che pUrvokta pApI purUSanI abhya tara pariSadu hoya che. arthAta AMtarika parivAra DAya che. te parivAra bhI prabhArI sAya che.-sAtA, pitA, als,

Page #542
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 22 brA jananIjanako 'bhAyAi vA' bhrAteti vA 'bhagiNIi vA' bhaginIti vA sarvatra vA zabdazcArthe ca zabda samuccayArthakara, 'bhajnA ivA' gAryeti vA 'putAI vA' putrA iti vA - aurasAH kRtrimAH vA 'dhUyAi vA supahAr3a vA' duhitaro vA stupA vA tatra kuhivara:- putrayaH snuSA-putravadhUH, iti yAvat pradarzitaH parivAraH, sammati etasya damakAraM darzayati-yadA khaca krUrakarmA kupyati tadA - svalpaM vA mahAntaM vAr3aparAdham avigaNayya mahaddaNDameva prayacchati, tadeva darzayati- 'tesipi yaNaM annayasa ahAsa ahasi sayameva garu daMDaM Nivaceha' teSAM ca - Antari kANAM mAtApitRbhRtInAm-anyatarasmin laghuke'vi aparAdhe svayameva sa krUrakarmA tAn daNDaM nirvartayati - teSu daNDAn yojayati 'sImodagaviyasi uccholitA bhavara' zItodakavikaTe - utkSeptA bhavati zizire zIta jalahadAdau nikSipati, nidAghe ca capte payasi nikSipati 'jahA mittadosavattie jAva' yathA mitradoSavatyayike yAvat mitradoSapratyayikapakaraNe ye daNDAH pradarzitA svAneva daNDAn dadAtIti, evaM kutsitAcAramavannaH san 'adie' ahitaH, yo hi na hito mAtRmabhRtInAmapi bhAryA aurasa yA dattaka Adi putra, putrI, putravadhU Adi / jaba vaha krUra puruSa inameM se kisI para kupita hotA hai, taba aparAdha choTA hai yA bar3A, isa bAta kI paravAha na karake gurutara daMDa hI unheM detA hai / yahI bAta sUtrakAra kahate haiM unakA choTAsA aparAdha hone para bhI unheM bhArI daMDa detA hai, jaise - zItakAla meM unheM ThaMDe pAnI meM DAla detA hai, ityAdi una saba daMDa prakAra kA kathana yahA~ karanA cAhie jo mitradveSa pratyadhika kriyAsthAna meM ginAye haiM / isa prakAra kA AcaraNa karanevAlA pApI puruSa apanA bhI ahita khaDena zrI sagA ke dattaka putra, putrI, pUtra vadhU, vigere jyAre te fara purUSa emanA paikI kAinA para krodha yukta ane che, tyAre tene aparAdha nAnA hAya ke meTA hAya te tarapha lakSya na karatAM tene bhAre zikSA ja kare che. have eja vAta sUtrakAra khAve che tenA nAnA sakhA aparAdha thAya tyAre paNa tene bhAre kreDa kare che, jema ke--ThaMDInI masamamAM tene ThaMDA pANImAM nAkhe che vigere te saghaLA daDAnuM kathana ahiyAM karavuM joIe, ke je mitra dveSa pratyacika kriyAsthAnamAM gaNAvavAmAM Avela che. AvA prakAranuM AcaraNu karavAvALA pApI purUSa peAtAnuM paNa ahita -

Page #543
260 satratA kRte-sa sarveSAmapi ahita eva jJeyaH, itthaMbhUtaH saH 'paraMsi logaMmi' parasmin loke, itaH pretya paralokaM prApya svakRtakarmaphalaprahita meva bhukti-bahuvacaH nAttathA darzayati-'te dukhaMti' paraloke dukhyanti-zArIrika-mAnasika kaSTaM prApnuvanti, soyaMti' zocante-dainyamA mApnuvanti, 'tipati' tipyantiazrUNi vimocayanti piTaMti' pIDya te-mudrAdighAtena pIDAmutpAdayanti, 'pari.. tapati' paritapyanti-vividhatApa-jvaranetrazUlAdikaM prApnuvanti, 'te duvAvaga-' soyaNajUraNatipaNaNTinaparitApanavavaSaNaparikile sAo apaDivirayA bhavaMti' te duHkha nazocanajUraNatepanapinAritApanavadhayandhanAdiparikale zebhyo'pativiratA bhavanti; tatra-duHkhanaM-duHkhotpAdanaM zocanaM -zokotpAdana, jUraNaM-durvalIkaraNaM, tepanam-azrukSaraNotpAdanaM, piTTanaM-mudrAdinA hanana, paritApanaM-sarvatastApasyotpAdanaM, vadho-ghAtA, bandhana-nigaDAdinA etebhyaH pariklezebhyo'pati. karatA hai aura dUsaroM kA bhii| jo apane mAtA-pitA kA bhI hita nahIM karatA, vaha dUsaroM kA kyA hita karegA? aise puruSa jaba isa bhava ko tyAga kara parabhava meM jAte haiM to apane karmoM kA ahitakara phala hI bhogate haiN| ve paraloka meM duHkhI hote haiM, zArIrika aura mAnasika kaSTa bhogate haiN| dInabhAva ko prApta hote haiM, zoka kI adhikatA ke kAraNa unakA zarIra jIrNa ho jAtA hai| ve AMsU bahAte haiM, pIr3ita hote haiM, vividha prakAra se saMtapna hote haiM-jvara evaM netra zUla Adiko prApta hote haiN| ve duHkha, zoka, jUraNa, tepana (rudana) piTana, paritApana, vadha aura bandha Adi klezoM se nivRtta nahIM hote haiM-unheM yaha saba kaSTa bAra-bAra bhugatane par3ate haiN| na kare che. ane bIjAonuM paNuM ahita kare che, je pitAnA mAtA, pitAnu paNa hita karatA nathI, te bIjAonuM zuM hita karI zake? AvA purUSa jyAre A bhava tyAga karIne parabhavamAM jAya che, te pitAnA karmonuM ahita kuLa ja bhogave che. teo paralekamAM duHkhI thAya che. zarIra saMbaMdhI ane mAnasika duHkha bhogave che. dInapaNane prApta thAya che. zokanA vizeSa paNAnA kAraNe tenuM zarIra zithila banI jAya che. teo AMsu sAre che. pIDa pAme che, aneka prakAranA saMtoSavALA bane che vara ane netrazUlane prApata 42 cha. tagA hu. 4, 26, tapana (27) piTTana, paritApana vadha ane anya vigere kalezothI nivRtta thatA nathI, teone A badhA kaTTa vAraMvAra bhegavavA paDe che.

Page #544
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 282 viratA-aparimuktA bhavanti, 'evameva te ithi kAme hiM' eSaye pate-puruSA'dhamA:strIkAmeSu bhogyaviSayeSu 'cchi pA giddhA gahiyA anjhokyannA mUcchitA:-samAsaktAH, gRddhA:-atyantaM tadvipayakecchAvantaH, grathitA:-gRddhi bhAvamupagatAH, adhyu: papannA stasminneva viSaye lInAH 'jAva' yAvat 'vAsAI' varSANi 'caupacamAI chahasamAI' catuH paJca SaD daza vA varSANi tataH 'appayaro vA bhunjayaro vA' alpataraM nA bhUyastaraM vA 'kAlaM' kAlam 'bhogabhogAI bhuM jitu' -bhogyabhogAn bhuktvA 'verAyataNAI vairAyatanAni inyamAnajIvasamudAyaH saha vairabhAvAn 'pavisuittA' pavisya samutpAgha, 'vahUI pAbAI kammAI saMciNittA' vahUni pApAni karmaNi sAvadhanIva. vadhena pApakarmANi saMcitya-ekatrIkRtya 'ussannAI utsannAni-bahulArthavodhako. dezIyazabdaH tena vAhulyena saMcitya 'saMbhArakareNa kammaNA' sambhArakatena karmaNA, tatra sambhAraH bahudalikasaMyogastena kRtena sampAditena karmaNA-azubhamabhAreNa yuktAH santo'dhogatiM gacchanti / 'se jahANAmae tadyathAnAma 'ayogolei vA' ayogolako vA-lohapiNDo vA 'selagolei vA' zailagolako vA-parvatakhaNDo vA 'udagaMsi pakkhitte samANe udake pakSiptaH san 'udagatalamaivaittA' udakatalamati. vartya-jalaM vibhidya 'thahe dharaNitalapaiTThANe mavaI' adho dharaNitalapatiSThAno bhavati, isI prakAra ve adhama puruSa strI saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hote haiM, atyanta abhilASAvAn hote haiM, gRddha hote haiM aura tallIna hote haiN| ve yAvat cAra, pAMca, chaha yA daza varSoM taka athathA inase bhI kama yA adhika kAla taka logoM ko bhoga kara vairAyatanoM ko arthAt mAre hue prANiyoM ke sAtha baira bAMdha kara, vipula pApa karmoM kA saMcaya karake, bahuta adhika pApa ekatra karake, azubha karmoM ke bhAra se yukta hokara adhogati meM jAte haiN| jaise lohe kA golA yA parvata khaNDa pAnI meM choDA jAya to vaha pAnI ko kheda kara TheTha nIce jala ke eja pramANe te adhama purUSa strI saMbaMdhI kAmagomAM Asakta rahe che. atyaMta abhilASA vALA hoya che, pRddha hoya che, ane tallIna hoya che. teo yAvat cAra, pAMca, cha athavA dasa varSe paryanta athavA tenAthI paNa ochA athavA vadhAre kALa sudhI bhogane bhogavIne veranA sthAnane arthAt mArelA prANionI saMgraha karIne ghaNA vadhAre pApo ekaThA karIne azubha karmonA bhArathI yukta thaIne adhogatimAM jAya che. jema lekhaMDane goLe athavA parvatane khaMDa pANImAM choDavAmAM nAkhavAmAM Ave te te pANIne bhedIne TheTha nIce pANInA taLIce pahoMcIne ubhe rahe che.

Page #545
DD HILTID 2 sUtrakRtAGgarase yathA'yogolako jale makSiptaH san-jalaM vibhidya pRthivItalapatiSThitaM bhavati, na tata adhvaM gacchati, evameva tahappagAre purisajAe' evameva tathApakAra: tAdRzaH pApamArA. krAntaH puruSajAtaH puruSA'dhamA 'rajabahule' paryAyavahulaH avadyabahulaH sAvadhakarmapahulaityarthaH 'dhRtabahule' dhUtabahula:-dhUnanaM dhUtaM karmaklezakaraNaM mANAtipAtAdi, tena bahulI paMkavahule' paGkabahulo'dhikapApavAn 'verabahule' vairabahula:-kRtAdhikapApena jIvavairabahulA 'appattiyavahule apatyayavahula:-mRpAvAdI 'daMbhavahule' dambhavahula: -dambha:-kapaTastabahula: 'niyaDiyahule nikRtibahula:-nikRtirmAyAsahitaH kapaTastena bahula: 'sAibahule' sAtivahulA-utkRSTa vastuSu apakRSTavastUni mizrIkRtya tadvikretA 'ayasa bahule' ayazo bahula:-akIrtibahula? 'ussannatasapANaghAI utsanna prasaprANaghAtI-utsannavahvalaM tena dvIndriyAdijIvavinAzaka: etAdRzavividhaprakArakAzubhakarmakA puruSA'dhamaH 'kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA' kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA 'dharaNitalamaivaittA' dhAraNitalaM ratnaprabhAdipRthivItalamativayaM-atikramya 'he NaragatalapaiTANe bhavaI' adho narakatalapatiSThAno bhavati, pUrvoktapApAcaraNazIla? puruSo mRtvA atikramya pRthivItalaM saptamanarakamadhigacchatIti // 020=35 // tala bhAga meM pahuMca kara ThaharatA hai, phira upara nahIM AtA, isI prakAra vaha adhAnika adhama purupa pApa se bhArI hokara, sAvadha bahula hokara, prANAtipAta Adi kI bahulatA vAlA hokara, atyanta pApI hokara, vaira kI bahulatA vAlA hokara arthAt jIvoM ke sAtha atyadhika vaira bAMdha kara atyanta mRSAyAdI, daMbhI, kapaTI, apayazavAn evaM bahuta prasa prANiyoM kA ghAtaka hokara maraNa kA avasara Ane para kAla karake bhUtala ko pAra karake nIce narakatala meM jAkara sthita hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki pUrvokta prakAra kA pApAcaraNa karane vAlA puruSa jaya maratA hai to pRthvI tala ko bheda kara TheTha naraka meM jAtA hai // 20 // ane te pachI pANI upara Avato nathI, eja pramANe te adhArmika adhama purUSa pApathI bhAre banIne, sAvadya karmathI vadhAre bhAre banIne prANAtipAta vigerenA bhArathI adhikapaNuvALA banIne-atyaMta pApI thaIne veranA vadhAravAvALA thaIne arthAt jenI sAthe atyaMta vera bAMdhIne atyaMta asatya bolanAra, daMbhI, kapaTI, apayazavALe, ane ghaNA trasa prANine ghAta karavAvALa banIne maraNanA avasare marIne pRthvIne pAra karIne nIce taraphanA taLIye jaIne rahe che. tAtparya e che ke -pUta prakArathI pApAcaraNa karavAvALA purUSa jyAre mAre che. tyAre pRthvInA taLIyAne bhedIne TheTha narakamAM jAya che. keraLa

Page #546
283 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam mUlam-te NaM NaragA aMto vahA bAhiM caurasA ahe khurappasaMThANasaMThiyA NicaMdhakAratamasA bavAyagahacaMdasUranakkhattajoippahA medavasAmaMsaruhirapUyapaDalacirikhallalitANulevaNatalA asuI vIsA paramadubhigaMdhA kaNhA agaNivannAbhA kakkhaDaphAsA durahiyAsA asubhA garagA asubhA Naraesu veynnaao| No caiva Naraesu neraDyA NidAyati vA payalAyaMti vA suI vA rati vA dhiti vA matiM vA upalabhate, te Na tattha ujjalaM pagADhaM viulaM kaDuyaM kakasaM caMDaM duragaM tivvaM durahiyAsaM geraiyA veyaNaM paJcagubhavamANA viharati ||suu0 21 // 36 // chAyA-te khalu narakAH anto vRttAH vahizcaturastrA adhaH kSuramasaMsthAnasaMsthitAH nityAndhakAratamaso vyapagatamahacandrasUryanakSanajyotipathAH medovasAmAMsarudhirapUyapaTalacikhalaliptAnalepanatalA: azucayo vizrAH paramadurgandhAH kRSNAH agnivarNAmAH karkazasparzAH duradhisahA: azubhAH narakAH azubhAH narakeSu vednaaH| no caiva narakeSu narayikAH nidrAnti vA palAyante vA zuciM vA ratiM vA dhRti vA mati vA upalabhante / te khalu tatra ujjvalA pragADhAM vipulAM kaTukAM karkazAM caNDAM durgA tInAM duradhida hAM nairayikAH vedanAM paryanumavanto viharanti // 021=36 // TIkA-purvokto'dhArmika puruSo narakaM gacchatIti pratipAditam, narakAca kIdRzA iti tatsvarUpapratipAdanAyA''ha-'te NaM jaragA' ityaadi| 'te NaM NaragA' te khalla narakAH yAn khalu narakAn te adhArmikAH prApnuvanti, 'Na' iti vAkyAlaGkAre 'aMto vaTTA' anto vRttAH-abhyantarapadeze golAkArAvAhiM cauraMsA' vahirvAhyabhAge caturasrAH catuSkoNAH 'ahe' adho nIcaiH 'khurappasaMThANamaThiyA' kSuramasaMsthAnasaMsthitA:-kSurasaMsthAnavantaH kSuradhArAvadatizayena vIkSNAH "NicaMdhakAratamasA' 'te NaM NaragA' ityaadi| TokArtha-adharmI puruSa naraka meM jAtA hai, yaha kahA gayA hai, kintu naraka kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? isakA uttara dete haiM 'te gaM garagA' yA TIkArya-adhama purUSa narakamAM jAya che. e kahevAI cUkayuM che, paraMtu narakanuM svarUpa kevuM hoya che? te have sUtrakAra batAve che -

Page #547
284 sUtrakRtAstra nityAndhakAratamasA-andhakAreSu tamaH andhakAratamaH-atizayitaM tamo yatra te tathA -anavarataM niviDAndhakArabahulAH, 'varagayagahacaMdarAnakavatta noippahA' vyapagatagrahacandrasUryanakSatrajyotiSpathA:-yatra-narakepu grahacandrasUryanakSatrAdayo na pratimAnti, eteSAM prakAzena rahitA narakA bhavanti / na kevalaM tatra viziSTa prakAzA'bhAvo'ndhakAramAtraM vA-bhayamayojakam apitu bahano'medhyAH apadArthAstatra bhavantIti darzayati-vairAgyasaMjvalanAya 'meda-sA-mAMsa-ruhira-pUya-paDala-cikkhilkalittANulevaNatalA' medo vasAmAMsarudhirapUyapaTala cikvajaliptAnulepanavalAH, tatra-maidAdhAtuvizeSaH vasA cavilokaprasiddhA tathaiva mAMsaM rudhiraM-zoNitam, pUyaM-patra zoNitam eteSAM paTalaM-samUhastasya cikkhalaM-pracurakardamastena lipta-yuktam anu. lepanaM talaM yatra te tathA, medo mAMsAdhazucibhirdravyaiH sadaiva saMyuktA narakabhUmayo bhavanti 'asuI' azucayaH-azucibhUtAH vIsA' vizrA:-kathitAH-kamyAdhAkula ve naraka-nArakAvAsa bhItara golAkAra vAle hote haiM, yAhya bhAga meM caukora hote haiM aura tala bhAga meM chure kI dhAra ke samAna tIkSNa hote haiN| vahAM sadaiva ghora aMdhakAra banA huA rahatA hai| vahAM graha, candra, sUrya yA nakSatroM kA prakAza nahIM hotaa|| yahI nahIM ki vahAM prakAza kA abhAva evaM aMdhakAra hI bhaya kA kAraNa ho kintu vahA~ bahuta se azuci padArtha bhI hote haiN| naraka kI bhUmi meda, carvI, mAMsa, rUdhira pIpa Adi ke samUha se lipta rahatI hai, ina apAvana padArtho se vahAM kIcaDasI dhanI rahatI hai| ve naraka azudhirUpa hote haiM, sar3e-gale mAMsa kI bahulatA vAle hote hai atyanta durgandha te narakannarakAvAsa aMdara gaLa akAravAnuM hoya che. bahAranA bhAgamAM cAra khUNAvALuM hoya che ane taLIyAnA bhAgamAM charInI dhAra sarakhuM atyaMta tIkSaNa hoya che. tyAM hamezAM ghera aMdhArUM banyuM rahe che. .tyAM gRDa, dra, sUrya nakSatronaDA nathI. eTaluM ja nahIM tyAM prakAzane abhAva ane aMdhakAra ja bhayanuM kAraNa heya temaja te zivAya ghaNu kharA azuci padArtha paNa hoya che. narakanI bhUmi meda, carmI, mAMsa, rudhira-lehI pIpa, parU, vigerenA samUhathI vyApta rahe che. A apavitra padArthothI tyAM kAdava thaI jAya che. te narake azuci hoya che. saDelA, gaLelA, mAMsane adhikapaNu vALA hoya che. atyaMta dugadhavALA

Page #548
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam mAMsabahulAH, ataeva-'parama-dubmigaMdhA, paramadurgandhAca tAH 'kaNhA' kRSNavarNoMpetAH 'agaNivannAmA' agnivarNAbhA:-agniriva jAjvalyamAnAH 'kakkhaDaphAsA' karkazaspIH -kaThinasparzavantaH, ityarthaH 'durahiyAsA' duradhisahA:-dukhena soDhaM zakyA: 'amuhA paragA' azubhA: azobhanAH narakAH 'asuhA Naraema veyaNAbho' azumAH narakeSu vedanA:-narakagatiSu vedanA azumAH 'No ceva Naraesu no caiva narakeSu 'NidAyati' nidrAnti-nidrA'nubhava naiva kurvanti, ke tatrAha-'neraiyA' nairayikA:-narake yAtanAmanugavanto jIvAH, tathA te 'palAyati vA' palAyante-narakAnnAnyatra gantuM zaknuvanti 'suIbA-rati vA-dhiti vA, mati vA uvalabhaMte' zuci-pavitratAm, rati-mukham, dhRti-dhairyam, marti-buddhim kathamapi na labhante / 'te the' te khalu nArakAH 'tattha' tatra-narakeSu 'ujjvalaM' ujjalAmutkRSTAm 'pagADha' pragADhAm-asyantAm "viulaM' vipulAM-mahatIm 'kaDuyaM' kaTukAm-matikUlAm kakkasa' karkazAm-kaThinAm 'caMDa' caNDAm-raudrAm 'dugge' durgAm-duHkhena taraNIyAm 'tivyaM' tIvrAm-hRdayavidArakatayA kharAma 'durahiyAsaM' duratisahAm-duHkhena sahanayogyAm 'veyaNaM' vedanAM yAtanA mityarthaH, ujjvalAM-tIvrAnubhAvaprakarSatvAta, vipulAM vizAlo parimANarahitatvAta karkazAMpratyaGgaduHkha janakatvAt caNDo-bhayajanakA pratipadezavyApitvAt 'paJcaNubhavamANA' yukta hote haiM, kAle varNavAle tathA dhUma yukta agni ke samAna AmA vAle hote haiM una kA sparza kaThora hotA hai| ve dussaha aura kaThora hote haiN| vahIM kI vedanAeM bhI azubha hotI haiN| nAraka jIva naraka meM na nindrA le pAte haiM aura na vahA~ se anyatra jA sakate haiN| unheM ati. rati yA dhRti mati prApta nahIM hotii| vahAM ve ujjvala (utkRSTa), atyanta gADha, vipula, kaTuka-pratikUla, karkaza, pracaNDa, dustara, tInahRdaya vidAraka evaM dussaha yAtanA prApta karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki tIvra anubhASa kI adhikatA ke kAraNa ujjvala vipula hone ke kAraNa vizAla, parimANa rahita hone se karkaza, pratyeka aMga meM duHkha hoya che. kALA varNavALA tathA dhumADAthI yukta agninI jevI kAtivALA hoya che tene sparza kara hoya che. teo dusaha ane kaThera hoya che. tyAMnI vedanAo paNa azuma hoya che. nAraka jI narakamAM nidrA lai zakatA nathI tathA tyAMthI bIje. jaI zakatA nathI. temane zruti, rati, dhati athavA mati prApta thatI nathI tyAM teo ujavala (utkRSTa gADha, vipula kaTuka, pratikULa, karkaza, pracanDa, hustara" tIvra, hRdaya, vidAraka ane dusaha yAtanA-pIDAo prApta kare che. A kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-tIvra anubhAvanA adhika paNAthI ujavala, vipula hovAthI vizAla parimANa vinAnuM hovAthI karkaza, dareka aMgamAM

Page #549
28 sUtrakRtAstra pratyanubhavAH 'NeraiyA' nairayikAH narakeSu vidyamAnA jIvAH 'viharaMti' viharantiduHkhamayaM samayaM yApayanti iti // 21=36 // - mUlam-se jahA NAmae rubakhe siyA, pavvayagge jAe mUle chinne agge garue jao NiNNaM jao visamaM jao duggaM tao pavaDai, ebAmeva tahappagAre purisajAe gannAo gambhaM jammAo jammaM mArAo sAraM NaragAo NaragaM dukkhAo dukkhaM dAhiNagAmie gairaie kaNhapakkhie AgamissANaM dullabhavohie yAvi bhavai, esaThANe aNArie akevale jAva asavvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhu paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie ||suu0 22 // 37 // ' chAyA-tadyathA nAma vRkSaH syAt, parvatAye jAtaH muLe chinnaH agre gurukA yato nimnaM yato vipamaM yato duMga tataH prapatati evameva tathAprakAraH puruSajAtA garbhato gama, janmato janma, maraNato maraNaM, narakAnnarakaM duHkhAd duHkhaM dakSigagAmI nairayikA kRSNapAkSikaH AgamiSyati durlabhabodhi kazcA'pi bhavati / etatsthAnam anAryam akevalaM yAvadasarvaduHkha mahINamArgam ekAntamithyA asAdhu / prathama sya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaGgA, evamAkhyAtaH // 022-37 // TIkA-nArakijIvAnAmadhogatireva bhAti, natUrdhvagati statra dRSTAntaM darzayati 'se jahANAmae' tadyathA nAma 'rukkhe' vRkSa: 'siyA' syAt sa ca janaka hone se caNDa aura pratyeka pradeza meM prApta rahane ke kAraNa bhayajanaka hotI hai ! nAraka jIva aisI ativiSama vedanA ko vedate hue samaya yApana karate haiM // 21 // 'se jahANAmae' ityaadi| . TIkArtha-adharmI jIva kI adhogati hI hotI hai, Urdhvagati nahIM, dukha janaka hovAthI caNaDa ane dareka pradezamAM vyApta rahevAthI bhaya janaka hoya che. nAraka che AvA prakAranI atyaMta viSama vedanAnu vedana karatAM karatAM pitAne samaya vitAve che. mArA 'se jahA NAmae' tyAdi TIkArya-adhamI jInI adhogatI ja thAya che. urvagati thatI

Page #550
samayAbodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 'pavayagge' parvatAgre-uparitanabhAge jAtA-samutpannaH, janmanA labdhasthitivAna, 'mUle chinne agge garue' mUle chinno'gre gurukA, parvatA'gre samutpanno vRkSo yadi mUlena chidyate tadA yad vipamaM sthalaM tatraiva patati na tu kathamapi tasya Urca deze gatibhavati, tathA-pASamArAkAnto gurujIvo narake'dhodeza evaM gacchati, natva. sthA'nyatra kathamapi gamanaM sNbhvti| 'jo NiNaM jo visama jo duggaM to pavaDai' yato nimnaM yato viparma-samarahitam yato durga-kaSTadAyakaM tata statra prapatati / "evameva tahappagAre purisajAe' evameva tathAmakAraH purujAta: gurukarmavAn puruSaH 'gambhAo gambha garbhato garbham 'jammazrI jamma' janmato janma 'mArAo mAraM' bharaNato maraNam 'NaragAo NaragaM' narakAnnarakam-ekasmAnnarakAda narakAntarama, 'dukkhAo dukkhaM duHkhato duHkham-duHkhAdaduHkhAntaram 'dAhiNagA. mie' dakSiNagAmI-dakSiNasyAM dizi gAmI bhavatItyarthaH Neraie' nairayikA-narakagAmI ca bhavati 'kaNhapabikhara' kRSNapAkSikA-kRSNAnAM nAstikAnAM pakSo vargastatra bhava:-krUrakarmakArI, 'AgAmissANaM' AgamiSyati kAle 'dulla mohie yAvi isa viSaya meM dRSTAnta dikhalAte haiM jaise koI vRkSa parvata ke uparI bhAga meM utpanna huA ho aura usakA mUla kATa DAlA jAya to vaha bhArI hone ke kAraNa nIce phiralI viSama sthAna meM giratA hai usakI Urdhvagati nahIM hotI, usI prakAra pApa ke bhAra se yukta pApI jIva nIce naraka meM hI jAtA hai| usakI anyatra gati nahIM hotii| aisA puruSa eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM jAtA hai eka janma ke bAda dUsarA janma letA hai, bharaNa ke pazcAt dRsarA punaH saraNa karatA hai, bAra-bAra naraka meM utpanna hotA hai, aura dukha ke pazcAt punaH duHkha kA bhAgI hotA hai| vaha dakSiNa dizogAmI hotA hai tathA kRraNa pakSI hotA hai| bhaviSyat kAla meM use bodhi durlabha hotI hai| yaha sthAna anArya hai, nathI A viSayamAM dAnta batAvavAmAM Ave che-jema ke vRkSa parvatanA bhAgamAM utpanna thayela hoya ane tenuM mULa kApI nAkhavAmAM Ave tene bhAre hovAnA kAraNe nIce kaMI viSama sthAna para paDI jAya che. tenI uva gati thatI nathI eja pramANe pApanA bhArathI yukta pApI jIva nIce naskamAMja jAya che. tenI gati bIje thatI nathI. AvA purUSe eka garbhamAMthI bIjA garbhamAM jAya che eka janma pachI bIje janma le che ane maraNa pachI pharIthI mare che. arthAt vAraMvAra narakamAM utpanna thAya che. ane khanI pachI pharIthI dukhane ja bhagave che. te dakSiNa dizAmAM janAre hoya che. tathA kRSNa pakSa hoya che. bhaviSya kALamAM tene bedhi durlabha thAya che. A

Page #551
pAhatA mAriyAnamatima nArakinIyaH sadA happakSavAneva bhAti-tathA vidurjanA bhavani samyakta prAptirapi durlagA bhavatItyarthaH, ne enastAnam 'mArira' jamAryam akele jAva amajadukyahIma. ko morA-sAnAdinam aparipUrNam-anyAyakam azudam azalpakata kara midima na kimAgam animArgam anirmANamArgam , nayA-asana duHzI mAga, mavAnA nara pinAzo na bhavati / 'egaMtamicche' ekAntako niyamAnupAca-amomanam 'paDhamassa' prathamasya 'ThANassa' sthAnasya AAR kSaNa 'vimaMga pAmAhie' vimA evamAkhyAtaH, anena mahA yAnasya patAsya vicAro'bhUditi // 5022=37 // myam-ahAvare docarama TAgasta dhammapAkhassa vibhaMge eva. mAdina iha balu pAINaM vA 4 saMtagaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-agAbhA apariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA dhammiTA jApa dhammeNa va vitti kappemANA viharaMti, susIlA suvvayA sumpaTiyAgaMdA musAhalavAo pANAivAyAo paDivirayA jAvajIvAe jAraje yAvanna tahapagArA mAvajjA avohiyA kammaMtA parapANapariyAga karajaMni tabhI vipaDivirayA jaavjiivaae| ne janAe aNagAga bhagavaMto IriyAsamiyA bhAtAsamiyA *ya jJAna nahIM hai, aparipUrNa hai, anyAya maya hai, bhazuddha hai, dhAnabArane vAlA nahIM hai, siddhi mukti nirmANa pani gahAmArga na I samAna nA nAza mAna nahIM hai| bAda sthAna ekAnta mina na , yA pradhAna adharma pakSakA vicAra // 22 //

Page #552
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 285 esaNAsamiyA AyANabhaMDa mattaNikkhevaNAsamiyA uccAra pAsavaNa khela siMghANajallapaDiTThAvaNiyAsamiyA / maNasamiyA vayasamiyA kAyasamiyA maNaguttA vayaguttA kAyaguttA guttA guttidiyA guttabaMbhayArI akohA amANA amAyA alobhA saMtA pasaMtA uvasaMtA pariNivbuDA aNAsavA aggaMthA chinna soyA niruvalevA kaMsapAI va mukatoyA saMkho iva NiraMjaNA jIva iva apaDiyagaI- gagaNatalaMva nirAlaMbaNA vAuriva apaDibaddhA ko sArada salilaM va suddhahiyayA pukkharapattaM va niruvalevA kummo iMva guttiMdiyA vihagaiva vipyamukkA khaggivisANaM va egajAyA bhADapakkhIva appamatA kuMjaror3ava soMDIrA vasabho iva jAyasthAmA sIho iva duddharisA maMdaro iva appakaMpA sAgaro iva gaMbhIrA caMdo iva somalessA sUro iva dittateyA jaccakaMcanagaM va jAyavA vasuMdharA iva sancaphAsacisahA suhuyahuyAsaNI viva teyasA jalaMtA / Natthi NaM tesiM bhagavaMtANaM kattha vi paDibaMdhe bhavai se paDibaMdhe caubvihe paNNatte, taM jahA - aMDaei vA poyaei vA uggahei vA paggahei vA jannaM jannaM disaM icchati tannaM tannaM dilaM apaDibaddhA suibhUyA lahubhUyA appagaMdhA saMjameNa tavasA apANaM bhAvamAnA viharati / tesiM NaM bhagavaMtANaM imA eyAruvA jAyAmAyA vitti hotthA, taM jahA cautthe bhatte chuTTe bhatte aTTame bhatte dasame bhatte duvAlasame bhatte causane bhatte addhamAsie bha mAsie bhatte domAsie timAsie ummAsie paMcamAsie su0 37

Page #553
290 sUtrakRtAne chammAsie aduttaraM ca NaM ukkhittacaragA NikkhittacaragA ukkhi.. taNikkhittacaragA aMtacaragA paMtacaragA lUhacaragA samudANacaragA, saMsaTTacaragA asaMsaTTacaragA tajjAyasaMsaTuvaragA diThThalAbhiyA adiTulAbhiyA puTThalAbhiyA apuThThalAbhiyA bhikkhalAbhiyA abhikkhalAbhiyA annAyacaragA uvanihiyA saMkhAdattiyA parimita-. piMDavAiyA suddheNiyA aMtAhArA paMtAhArA arasAhArA virasAhArA lUhAhArA tucchAhArA aMtajIvI paMtajIvI AyabiliyA. purimaDDiyA nivigaiyA amajjabhaMsAsiNo No NiyAmarasa, bhoI ThANAiyA paDimAThANAiyA ukkuDuAsaNiyA NesaNijjA. vIrAsaNiyA daMDAyatiyA lagaMDasAiNo appAuDA agattayA akaMDuyA aNiTThahA (evaM jahovavAie) dhutakesamaMsuromanahA. savvagAyapaDikammavippamukkA ciTuMti / te NaM eeNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAiM sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNaMti2 . bahu bahu AvAhaMsi uppannati vA aNuppannaMsi vA bahaI. bhattAI paccakkhaMti paccakkhAittA bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe. chediti aNalaNAe chedittA jassahAe kIrai naggabhAve muMDabhAve aNhANabhAve adaMtavaNage achattae agovAhaNae bhUmisejjA phalagasejjA kaTThasejjA kaisaloe baMbhaceravAle paragharapavese laddhAvaladdhe mANAvamANaNAo hIlaNAo niMdaNAo garihaNAo khisaNAo tajjaNAo tAlaNAo uccAvayA gAmakaMTagA. yAvIsaM parIsahovasaggA ahiyA sijjati tamaI ArAhati, tamaTuM.

Page #554
samayArthabodhinI TokA dvi a. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 'ArAhittA caramahi ussApsanissAlahi aNaM aNuttaraM nivvAghAyaM nirAvaraNaM kaliNaM paDipuSaNaM kevalavaraNANadasaNaM samu. ppADeMti, samuppADittA tao pacchA sijhati bujjhati muccaMti pariNivAyaMti savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMti / egaccAe puNa ege bhayatAro bhavaMti, avare puNa pubdhakambhAvaseseNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annagharesu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti, taM jahA-mahaDDiesu mahajjuiesu mahAparakkamesu mahAjasesu mahAbalesu mahANubhAvelu mahAsokkhesu te NaM tattha devA bhavaMti mahaDDiyA mahajjuiyA jAva mahAsokkhA hArAvirAiyavacchA kaDaga- "tuDiyathaMbhiyabhuyA aMgaya kuMDalamaTTagaMDayalakannapIDhadhArI, vicitta hatthAbharaNA vicittamAlAmaulimauDA kallANagaMdhapavaravatthaparihiyA kallANagapavaramallANulevaNadharA bhAsuraboMdI palaMbavaNa. mAladharA divveNaM rUveNaM divveNaM vanneNaM divveNaM gaMdheNaM diveNaM phAseNaM divveNaM saMghAeNaM divveNaM saMThANeNaM divAe 'ibhie divyAe juttIe divvAe pabhAe divvAe chAyAe divAe accAe diveNaM teeNaM divvAe lesAe dasadisAo ujjove. mANA pabhAsemANA gaikallANA ThiikallANA AgamesibhadayA yAvi. bhavaMti, esa ThANe Ayarie jAva samvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtasamme susAhU / doccasa ThANasa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhie ||suu0 23 // 38 //

Page #555
sUtrakRtAnasUna chAyA-athA'paro dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaGgA, evamAkhyAyate, iha khalu pAcyAM vA 4 santye kanaye manuSyA bhavanti tadyathA-anArambhAH aparigrahAH dhArmikAH dharmAnugAH dharmiSThAH yAvad dharmeNa caita vRttiM kalpayanto viharanti, suzIlAH suvratAH supatyAnandAH sumAdhava. sarvataH prANAtipAtAt prativiratA: yAvajjIvanam, yAvad yAni cAnyaiH tathAprakArANi sAvadhAni ayodhikAni karmANi paramANaparitApanakarANi kriyante tataH prativiratAH yAvajjIvanam / tadyathA-nAma anagArAH bhagavantaH IsamitA: bhApAsamitAH epaNAsamitAH AdAnabhANDamAtrA. nikSepaNAsamitAH uccArapasravaNakhelasiMghANamalapratiSThApanAsamitA: manAsamitAH ghacaHsamitAH kAyasamitAH manogunAH bacoguptAH kAyaguptA: guptAH guptendriyAH guptabrahmacaryAH akrodhAH amAnA: amAyA: mAlomAH zAntA pazAntAH upazAntA: parinivRttAH anAsravAH agranthAH chinnazokAH nirUpalepAH kAsyapAtrIva muktatoyAH zaGkha iva niraJjanAH jIva inAmatihatagatamaH gaganatalamiva niravalambanA vAyurivAmativadvAH zAradasalilamiva zuddhahRdayAH puSkarapatramiva nirUpalepAH kUrma iva guptendriyAH vihaga iva vimamuktAH khajiviSANamivaikajAtAH bhAraNDapakSIvAlamattA kujharaiva zauNDIrAH vRSabhaiva jAtasthAmAnaH siMha iva durdhapIH mandara ivAmakampA sAgaraica gambhIrAH candra iva somalezyAH sUryaiva dIptatejasaH jAtpakAJcanamiva jAtarUpAH vasundharA iva sarvasparzavisahAH muhutahutAzana iva tejasA jvalantaH / nAsti khalu teSAM bhagavatAM kutrA'pi pratibandho bhavati / sa prativandha zcaturvidhaH prajJaptaH tadyathA-aNDaje vA potake vA apagrahe cA pagrahe vA yAM yAM dizamicchanti tAM tAM dizamapratibaddhAH zucIbhUtA laghubhUtAH alpagranthAH saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayanto viharanti / teSAM ca khalu bhagavatAmiyametadrUpA yAtrAmAtrATattirabhavat, tadyathA-caturthabhaktaM SaSThaM bhaktam aSTamaM bhaktaM dazama bhaktaM dvAdazaM bhakta caturdazaM bhaktam ardhamAsikaM bhakta mAsikaM bhaktaM dvaimAsikaM bhaktaM traimAsikaM bhaktaM cAturmAsikaM bhaktaM pAzcamAsikaM pANmAsikam, ata uttaraM ca khallu-utkSiptacarakAH nikSiptacarakAH utkSipta-nikSiptacarAkAra antacarakAHmAntacarakA: rUkSacarakA samudAnacarakAH saMsRSTacarakAH asaMsRSTacarakA: tajjAtasaMsRSTacarakAH dRSTalAbhikAH adRSTalAbhikAH pRSTalAmikAH apRSTalAbhikAH bhikSAlAbhikA abhikSAlAbhikAH ajJAtacarakAH upanihitakAH saMkhyAdattayaHparimita. piNDipAtikAH zuddhepaNAH antAhArA prAntAhArAH arasAhArAH virasAhArAH, rUkSAhArA: tucchAhArAH antajIvinaH mAntajIvinaH AcAmlikAH purimaddhikA nirvikatikAra amadyamAMsAzinAno nikAmarasabhojina: sthAnAvitA:matimAsthAnAnvita utkaTA sanikAH padyakAH vIrAtanikAH daNDAyatikAH lagaNDazAyinaH amAvatAra

Page #556
293. samayAthaivodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam agatayaH akaNDayakAH anisstthiivnaa|' evaM yathauSapAtike' dhukezazmazruromanakhAH sarvagAtra parikarmavipramuktAstiSThanti / te khalu etena vihArega viharanta: bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayanti bahuvayAm AvAdhAyAmutpannAyAmanutpanAyAM vA bahUni bhaktAni pratyAkhyAnti, matyAkhyAya bahUni bhaktAni anazanena chedayanti, anazanena' chedayitvA yadarthAya kriyate nagnamAvaH muNDa mAvaH asnAnabhAvaH adantavarNakA accha trakA anutpAnakA, bhUmizayyAphalakazayyA kASThazayyA kezalocaH brahmacaryavAsaH paragRhapravezaH labdhApalabdhAni mAnApamAnAni holanAH nindanAH khiMsanAni garhaNAH tarjanAnitADanAni uccAvacAH grAmakaNTakA dvAviMzatiH paropahopasargAH adhikAH sahyante tamartham ArAdhayanti tamarthamArAdhya caramocchavAsaniHzvAsaiH anantamanuttara niryAghAtaM nirAvaraNam, kRtsnaM paripUrNa kevalavarajJAnadarzanaM samutpAdayanti sama sAdha tatpazcAt sidhyanti budhyante mucyanti parinirvAnti sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kurvanti / ekAcayA punareke bhayatrAtAro bhavanti / apare punaH pUrvAvazeSeNa kAlamAse kAla kRtvA anyatareSu devalokeSu devatvAya upapattAro bhavanti tadyathA-mahaddhi keSu mahA. dhutikeSu mahAparAkrameSu mahAyazasviSu mahAvaleSu mahAnumAveSu mahAsaukhyeSu te khala satra devAH bhavanti' mahaddhikA mahAdyutikAH yAvanmahAsaukhyAH hAravirAjitavakSasa: - kaTakatruTitastambhitabhujAH agamakuNDalamRSTagaNDatalakarNapIThadharAH vicitrahastAbharaNAH vicitramAlAmaulimukuTAH kalyANagandhapavaravastraparihitAH kalyANapavaramA lyAnulepanadharAH bhAsvarazarIrAH maLambavanamAlAdharAH divyena rUpeNa divyena varNana divyena gandhena divyena sparzena divyena saGghAtena divyena saMsthAnena divyayA RyA divyayA zutyA divyayA prabhayA dipayA chAyayA divyayA arcayA divyena tejasA divyayA lezyayA dazadizaH udyotayantaH prabhAsayantaH gatikalyANA sthitikalyANA: AgAmibhadrakAzcApi bhavanti / etat sthAnam AyeM yAvat sarvaduHkhapahIgamArgam ekAntasamyak susAdhu / dvitIyasya sthAnasya dharmapakSasya vibhaGgaH evamAkhyAtaH // 23338 // TIkA-adharmapakSo nirUpitaH sampati-dharmapakSamAha-'ahAvare' ityAdi / 'ahAvare' athA'paraH pUrvasmAdadharmapakSAdvyatiriktaH 'doccasta' dvitIyasya 'ThANassa' 'ahAvare doccassa ThANassa, ityAdi / ___TIkArtha-adharma pakSa kA nirUpaNa karake apa dharma pakSa kA kathana karate haiM prathama adharma pakSa se viparIta dvitIya sthAna dharma pakSa kA ___ 'ahAvare doccassa ThANassa' tyAla TIkAI-adharma pakSanuM nirUpaNa karIne have dharmapakSanuM kathana kare che. pahelA adharma pakSathI ulTa bIjuM sthAna dharma pakSanuM che. have tene vicAra

Page #557
24 sUta sthAnasya 'dhammapakvamsa' dharmapakSasya 'vibhaMge' vimaGgaH 'evamA hijjai' evam - vakSyamANaprakAreNa AkhyAyate, iha-asmin loke, khalu iti vAkyAlaGkAre / 'pAI vA' prAcyAdidigravibhAgeSu caturSu' 'saMtegajhyA magussA bhavati' santyekataye manuSyA bhAnti | 'vaM jahA' tadyathA- 'aNAraMma' anArambhAH - nA'sti ArambhaH - prANinAmupaghAtAdiryeSAM tenAsmmA', 'agni' aparigrahAH - parigraharahitAH 'dhammiyA' dhArmikAH dharmAnuSThAne ratAH 'dhammANuyA' dharmAnugAHsvayaM dharmamAcaranti - parAnapi tadarthaM mayojayanti 'dhammiTThA' dharmiSThAH - dharmameva sveSTaM manyamAnAH, 'jAna' yAvat 'dhammeNaM caiva vitti kappemANA viharaMti' dharmeNa caiva vRttim - AjIvikAM kalpayanto virahanti - jIvanaM yApayanti, 'sumIlA' suzIlA:samyakzIlavantaH 'sunvayA' sucanAH- samyagvratavantaH 'supaDiyANaMdA' supratyAnandAH - suprasannAH zIghramAnandavantaH 'sumAhU' supAdhanaH 'sanvatra pANAivAyAo 'paMDivirayA' sarvataH prANAtipAvAt - jabahiMsAdivyApArAt prativiratAH - nivRttAH . 'jAvajjIvAe' yAvajjIvanam 'jAna je yAne tadapagArA' yAvada yAni yAvanti "cAnyaiH- adhArmikapuruSaiH tathAprakArANi 'sAvajjA' sAvadhAni pApajanakAni 'avo hiyA' ayodhikAni - kevalamajJAnabhAvayuktAni 'kammatA' karmANi 'paravANapariyA vicAra isa prakAra kahA gayA hai isa saMsAra meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM aneka prakAra ke loga nivAsa karate haiM, jaise - anAraMbhI arthAt jIvoM ke ghAtakArI vyavahAra na karane vAle, aparigraha, dharmAnuSThAna meM rata, svayaM dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle aura dUsaroM ko dharmAcaraNa kI preraNA karane vAle dharmaniSTha yAvat dharma se hI apanI AjIvikA karake jIvana nirvAha karane vAle, suzIla, samIcIna vratoM se sampanna, saralatA se prasanna hone vAle, susAdhu, saba prakAra ke prANAtipAta ke yAvajjIva tyAgI tathA dUsare 4zvAmAM Ave che. / * A saoNMsAramAM pUtra vigere dizAemAM aneka prakAranA leke nivAsa kare che. jemake--khanAra'bhI, arthAt jIvAnA ghAtakarI vyavahAra na karavAvALA aparigrahavALA, dharmAnuSThAnamAM rata, straya dharmanu AcaraNa karavAvALA, ane khIjAone dharmAcaraNanI prera]A karavAvALA dharmaniSTha, yAvat dharmathI ja peAtAnI AjIvikA karIne jIvana nirvAha karavAvALA suzIla, sArA evA tethI yukta, saralapaNAthI prasanna thannAvALA, susAdhu dareka prakAranA prANAti

Page #558
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zra.a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 295 vaNakarA' paramAgaparitApanaharANi -yANAtipAtasAdhanArANi karmANi 'kanjaMti' kriyante'nAnimiH 'tao vi paDivirayA jAva jIvAe' tata stAdRzaprANAtipAta. kriyAtaH pativiratAste bhavanti yAvajjIvanam / se jahANAmae' tadyathAnAma 'aNagArA' - anagArA:-te dhArmikapuruSAH gRhaparivArAdibhivirahitAH santaH 'bhagavaMto' bhagavantaH-bhAgyavanto bhavanti 'iriyAsamiyA bhAsAsamiyA' IryAsamitA bhASAsamitA:-te IryAsamiterbhApAsamitezca samyakaparipAlakA bhavanti 'esaNAsamiyA' eSaNAsamitAH 'AyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsa miyA' AdAna mANDamAtrAnikSepaNA. samitA:-dharmopakaraNapAtravastrAdInAM grahaNasthApanasamitibhiryu kAH bhavanti 'u cArapAsavaNakhelasiMghANajallapaDidvAvaNiyA samiyA' uccAramanagakhekasiMghANamalapatiSThApanasamitA:- mUtrapurISaSThIvanazarIramalAdizAtroktapratiSThApanamamitimiyuktAH sadA bhavanti / 'maNasamiyA' manaHsamitAH 'vayasamiyA' vacaHsamitAH 'kAyasamiyA' kAyasamitAH 'maNaguttA' manoguptAH 'vayaguttA, vacoyatAH 'kAyaguttA' kAyaguptA:-manovAkAyagumA ityarthaH, 'guttA' guptA:-pabhya AsravebhyaH 'guti diyA' guptendriyAH-guptAni-viSayabhogebhya indriyANi-zrotrAdIni yeSAM pApI loga jina sAvadya evaM ayodhijanaka karmoM ko karate haiM unase yAvajjIvana nivRtta hote hai| ve dharmaniSTha puruSa anagAra arthAt gRhaparivAra Adi se rahita hote haiM, bhAgyavAna hote haiM, IryAsamiti bhASA samiti eSaNA samiti AdAna bhANDAmAtranikSepaNasamiti, uccAraprastrayaNakhelasiMghANa malapratiSThApanA samiti se arthAt pAMcoM samitiyoM se yukta hote haiN| mana vacana aura kAyakI samiti se yukta hote haiN| manogupta vadhanagupta aura kAyagupta hote haiN| samasta AnavoM se gupta hote haiN| apanI indriyoM ko viSayoM se gopana karake rakhate haiN| nava cADo ke pAtane jIvana paryata tyAga karavAvALA, tathA bIjA pApI leke je sAvadha ane abAdhi janaka karmo kare che, tenAthI jIvana paryanta nivRtta rahe che te dharmaniSTha purUSa anAra arthAt ghara ane parivAra vigerethI rahita hoya che. bhAgyavAnuM hoya che IrSA samiti, bhASA samiti, eSaNA samiti AdAnabhADa mAtra nikSepaNa samiti, uccAra prasavaNa khela siMghANa" mala pratiSThApanA samitithI arthAt pAMca prakAranI samitithI yukta hoya che. mana, vacana, ane kAyasamitithI yukta hoya che. mane gupta, vacana gupta ane kAyama hoya che. saghaLA AsUvethI gupta hoya che, pitAnI indri

Page #559
sUtrakRtAGgaet guptendriyAH 'guttabhayArI' guptabrahmavaryAH 'akodA' akrodhAH 'anAjA' amAnAH, 'amAyA' amAyA 'alohA' alobhAH krodhamAnamAyAlomAdibhiH parivarjitAH 'sevA' zAntAH 'pasaMtA' mazAntAH - atizayena 'unasaMtA' upayAntA - vAdyAntarAntisahitAH parinibuDA' parinivRttApatrastasantAparahitA ityarthaH 'avAsavA' anAvA:-Asa sevanarahitAH 'aggaMthA' agranthAH - samasta parigraharahitAH 'chinnapoyA' chinnayokAH chinno vidAritaH zokapadavAcyaH saMpAte yaiste chinnazokAH 'nirulenA' niruAlepA:- karmarUpalA hitAH 'kaMsapAI mukkatoyA' kariyapAtrIca muktanIyA::- yathAkAMsyapAtraM jalana nitavikAreNa na lipyate tadvat pharmamalaraliptAH 'saMbo ina NiraMjaNA' zaGkha iva niraJjanAH, yathA zaGkhaH prakRtyA straccho na tu kAlipAdidopaiH saMspRSTo bhavati tathaiva hi bhavanti rAgAdidoSairanAghAtAH / 'jIva iva adhyaDiyagaI' jIva ivA'pratihatagatayaH, yathA jIvAnAM gatirna matirudhyate, tathA yathoktamahatAmapi na nirudhyate gatiH / 'gagaNavalaM va nirAlaMbaNA - 293 sAtha brahmacarya kA pAlana karate haiN| kodha mAna mAyA aura lobha se rakSita hote haiN| zAnta, prazAnta, upazAnta-vAhya evaM Antarika zAnti se sampanna hote haiN| parinirvRtta, AsravadvAroM se rahita, samagra graMthiyoM se rahinachinnazoka-saMsAra ke mUla ko chedana kara dene vAle athavA zoka se rahita karmarUpa mala se rahita, jaise kAMse kA pAtra jala ke lepa se lipta nahIM hotA usI prakAra kamala se lipta na hone vAle, jaise zaMkha svabhAva se niSkalaMka hotA hai, usI prakAra samasta kAlimA se rahita hote haiN| jaise jIva kI gati rokI nahIM jA sakatI, vaise bhI unakI gati meM bhI rukAvaTa nahIM DAlI jA sakatI / cAne viyethI gepana karIne rAkhe che. natra vADeAnI sAthe brahmAnuM pAlana pure che, kSetra, bhAta, mAyA bhane se nayI raDita hoya che, zAnta, prazAnta, upazAnta-khAdya ane AMtarika zaktithI yukta hAya che. parinivRta, Asava, dvArAthI rahita saghaLI thiyethI rahita chinta zAka-sa sAranA mULanuM chaMdana karavAvALA, athavA zekathI rita karUpa mAthI rahita, jema kAMsAnuM vAsasu pANInA lepanI lipta thatu nathI, eja pramANe kama rUpI maLathI na upAnArA, jema zakha stabhAvathI niSphalaka hoya che, eja pramANe saghaLA praDAranI kAlimA-malina pazuthI hita hoya che jema jIvanI gati 2 kI cAtI nathI, tema tenI gatimAM padmarakArlR karI zakAtuM nathI.

Page #560
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 297 gaganatalamiva nirAlambanAH yathA gaganatalam AlasyanaM vinaiva tiSThati tadvat strA lamvanA ime bhavanti / 'vAuvi appaDivaddhA' - vAyuriva apativaddhaH apativaddhavihAriNaH 'sAradasalilaM va suddhahiyayA' shaardslilmivshudrhRdyaa| yathA- zarajJjalaM nirmalaM tathA tepAmantaHkaraNamapi akaluSitam 'pukkharapattaM va nirutralevA' puSkarapatramitra nirupalepAH yathA'gAdhapayaH - pUritAyAmapi puSkariNyAM puSkaradalaM tatsthaM tadavasthameva - svaprakRtisthameva kintu na lipyate'mbhasA, tathA ime'pi puruSadhaureyAH asAre : saMsAre karmajalai rna lipyante, ' kummo ina guttidiyA' kUrmaiva guptendriyAH 'vihaga ina cipakA' viga iva vimukta: yathA gaganavihAriNaH svacchandAH vihatAsta 'theme mahAtmAno - mamatvabhAvarahitAH svacchandA bhavanti / 'khaggavisANaM va ega jAyA' khaGgiviSANamivaikajAnAH yathA - khaGgi mRgasya viSANamekamekasvabhAvato bhavati 'bhAraM pakkhIva appamattA' mAraNDapakSI vAmamattAH - pramAdarahitAH 'kuMjaro iva soMDIrA' kuJjara iva zauNDIrAH yathA hastI zauNDIro vRkSAdInAM vidAraNe samartha ve AkAza ke samAna niravalamba hote haiM arthAt kisI kA Azraya nahIM lete| vAyu ke samAna apratibaddha vicaraNa karate haiN| jaise zarada Rtu kA jala nirmala hotA hai, usI prakAra unakA antaHkaraNa nirmala hotA hai / ve kamala patra ke jaisA rAga-dveSa Adi ke lepa se rahita hote haiM / kUrma kI bhAMti guptendriya hote haiN| jaise AkAza vihArI pakSI svAdhIna hotA hai usI prakAra ve mahAtmA mamatva ke bandhana se rahita hone ke kAraNa svAdhIna hote haiN| jaise geMDe kA eka hI sIMga -hotA hai, usI prakAra ve mohAdi se mukta hone ke kAraNa ekAkI hote haiM / bhAraNDa pakSI ke samAna apramatta hote haiN| kuMjara ke samAna - tee AkAzanI jema avalambana vinAnA hoya che arthAt kAInA zu Azraya letA nathI. vAyu pramANe rAkANu vara vicaraNa kare che. jema zarad Rtunu pANI nimA~la-cAmu' hAya che, eja pramANe temanuM aMtaHkaraNu nirdela hAya che. te kamaLanA pAnanI jema rAga-dveSa vigerenA lepa vinAnA hAya cheThAcamAnI jema guptendriya hoya che. jema AkAzamAM janArA pakSiye svAdhIna hAya che, eja pramANe mahAtmAe mamatvanA khaMdhanathI rahita DAvAnA kAraNe svAdhIna hAya che jema geMDAnu eka ja sIMga hAya che, teja pramANe teo meha vigerethI mukta hAvAthI ekalA ja hoya che. bhAraDa pakSInI jema apramatta hAya che. kuMjaranI jema zAMDIra hAya che, sU0 38

Page #561
298 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre stathA ise zauNDIrAH karmavidAraNe samarthAH, 'basava iva jAyasthAmA' nRpabha iva jAtasthAmAnaH tathAhi-yathA vRSabho bhAravAhane samarthaH tatheme'pi saMyamarUpabhAravadane samarthA bhavanti, 'sIho itra duddharisA' siMha iva durdhapaH siMhaM yathA dharpayituM ko'pi na zaktaH - tathaiva etAnapi purupasiMhAn parapoSasargA na parAbhavanti / 'maMdaro iva appakaMpA' mandara ivAtmakampAH yathA vAyuH meruM kampayituM na samarthaH tathA etAn mahAtmano vAhyAbhyantaroparAgaH parAbhavituM na samarthA'. 'sAgarI iva gaMbhIra' sAgara iva gambhIrAH samudro yathA'gacchantInAM nadInAmanupamai tulaH kallole naM -kSubhyati tathA zokAdibhireSAmapi na dUSante prAMmi / 'caMdo iva somalesa / ' candra iva somalezyA candra ina svabhAvata eva sadA zItalAH 'sUro iva dIttateyA' zauNDIra hote haiM arthAt jaise hastI vRkSa Adi kA vidAraNa karane . meM samartha hotA haiM, usI prakAra ve karmoM ke vidAraNa meM samartha hote haiM, ve vRSabha ke jaise saMgama kA bhAra vahana karane meM sAmarthyavAna hote haiN| jaise siMha durdharSa hotA hai, usI prakAra parIpada aura unakA parAbhava nahIM kara sakate / ve bherU parvata ke samAna aprakampa hote haiM arthAt - jaise AMdhI merU parvata ko kampita nahIM kara sakatI, usI prakAra unheM kaThina se kaThina upasarga bhI vicalita nahIM kara skte| ve sAgara ke jaise gaMbhIra hote haiM, arthAt jaise nadiyoM ke Ane vAle jala se samudra meM kSobha utpanna nahIM hotA, usI prakAra unakA mana kisI bhI kAraNa sekSudha nahIM hotaa| ve candramA ke samAna svabhAvataH zItala leiyA vAle hote haiM / sUrya ke samAna tapa evaM saMpanna ke teja se dedipyamAna arthAt jema hAthI vRkSa vigerene vidyAraNa-pADavAmAM samaya hoya che, eja pramANe teo karmanuM vidyAraNu karavAmAM sama hAya che. tee vRSabha-maLadanI jema sayamanA bhAra vahevAmAM-upADavAmAM sAmarthya vALA hAya che. jema siMha du-parAjya na pAme tevA hoya che, eja pramANe parISaha ane upaga tene parAbhava karI zakatA nathI, tee merU paryaMta sarakhA apra kampa hAya che arthAt jema vAvAjhoDu merU parvatane kapAvI zakatuM nathI, eja pramANe parISaha ane kaThaNamAM kazu upasarga temene parAbhava karI zakatA nathI, teo sAgaranI jema gabhIra hAya che, arthAt jema nIceAmAMthI AvavA vALA pANIthI samudramAM kSeAbha thatA nathI, eja pramANe teonu mana, pazu kAI paNu prakArathI hAla pAmatu nathI teo candramAnI jema svabhAvathI ja zItala lezyAvALA hoya che. sUryanI jema tapa ane sayamanA 1 1

Page #562
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam sUrya iva dIptatejasaH tejassinA tapAsayamamatAparantaH 'jaccakaMvaNage bajAyarUvA' jAtyakAJcanabhitra jAtarUpA:-jAtyA suvarNamiva nirmalAH 'vasuMbarA iva-sabaphAsa visahA vasundhareva sarvasparzasahA:-sarva sahA vasumatItyarAt, ime'pi puruSadhoreyAH sarvasparzamahA bharatIti / 'suhapahuyAsagovica teyasA jalaMtA' muhatahutAzana iva vejasA jvalanta -pradIptAgniriya tejasA sAtizayaM jAjvalyamAnAH 'Nasthi Na tesi bhagavaMtANaM kattha vi paDiyadhe mavaI, nAsti khalu teSAM bhagavatA kutrA'pi pratibandho bhavali, 'se paDibadhe caubihe paNNa' sa prativandhazcaturvidhaH prajJaptaH -kathito bhavati, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'aMDaei vA poyaei cA-uggahei vA-paggahei vA' aNDaje vA-potake vA-apanahe bA-pagrahe vA-tana aNDa jA:-haMsa mayUrAdipakSiNaH, potakA:-hasti-caliga prabhRtizAvakAni, vasati pIThaphalakAdikamavagrahikama, daNDAdhupadhijAtaM parigrahakama, anyeSAM vihAre etebhyaH catubhyaH prativandho bhavati, eSAM vihAre etebhyaH prativandho na bhavatItyarthaH, 'janna jannaM disaM icchaMti' yAM yAM dizaM gantumicchanti, 'tanne tannaM dilaM ADibaddhA suibhUyA lahuyA appagaMthA saMjameNaM hote haiM / svabhAva se hI svarNa ke samAna nirmala hote haiN| pRthvI ke samAna samasta spazoM ko sahana karate haiN| jihameM ghRta Adi kA homa kiyA gayA ho aisI agni jaise teja se jAjvalmamAna hotI hai, usI prakAra de atizaya teja le dIpta hote haiN| una bhagavantoM ko kahIM bhI pratibandha nahIM hotaa| pratibandha cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-aMDe se utpanna hone vAle mayUra Adi pakSiyoM se, bacce ke rUpa meM utpanna hone vAle hAthI balgI Adi ke baccoM se, pakSati-nivAsa sthAna se tathA parigraha se arthAt pITha, phalaka Adi upakaraNoM se, ve ina saya pratibandhoM se rahita hote haiN| ve jisa kisI bhI dizA meM jAne kI icchA karate haiM, usI meM binA rukAvaTa, Aya zuddhi se yukta, laghubhUta, alpa tejathI prakAzamAna hoya che. svabhAvathI ja suvarNa sonAnI jema nirmalasvaccha hoya che. pRthvInI jema saghaLA sparzane sahana kare che. jemAM ghI vigerano homa karavAmAM AvyuM che, evI agni jema tejathI dedIpyamAna hoya che, e ja pramANe teo atizaya tejathI prakAzavAvALA hoya che te bhagavatane yaMya paNa pratibaMdha hete nathIpratibadha cAra prakArane kahevAmAM Avela che. jemake (1) IDAmAMthI utpanna thavAvALA mora vigere pakSiyothI, (2) 1-yA 3the 5-na thApA huthI biren| 52yAthI, (3) stinivAsasthAnathI (4) tathA parigrahathI arthAt pITha, phalaka, vigere upakaraNathI, teo A saghaLA pratibaMdha vinAne hoya che teo je kaI dizAmAM javAnI IcchA kare che, temAM ja rokANa vinA bhAvazuddhithI yukta, laghubhUta, .

Page #563
300 sUtratAko tavasA appAgaM bhAvemANA viharati' tAM tAM dizamapratibaddhAH-prativandharahitA zucIbhUtAH-bhAvazuddhimantalabhUtAH-alpopadhayaH -- alpagranthAH - bAhyAbhyantaraparigrahAMpagranthirahitAH saMyamena-taptadazavidhena tapasA-dvAdazavidhena AtmAnaM bhAvayanto viharanti, prativandhamamatvAdihitAH AtmAnaM saMyamatapobhyAM parizodha. yanto viharanti / tesiNaM bhagavaMtANaM imA eyArUvA jAyAmAyAvittI hotthA' teSAM ca bhagavatA miyametadrUpA yAtrA mAtrA vRttirbhaveda, tatra-yAtrA-saMyamayAtrA mAtrAcadarthameva parimitA''hAragrahaNamiti tadevaM bhavati, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'cautye bhatte' caturtha bhaktam 'chaDe bhatte' paSThaM bhaktam 'aTTame bhatte' aSTama bhaktam 'dasame bhatte' dazama bhaktam 'duvAlasame bhatte' dvAdazaM bhaktam 'caudasame bhatte' caturdazaM bhaktam, teSAM mahAtmanA saMyamaparipAlanAya-etAdRzI-AjIvikA vRttirmavati, ekadinasyopavAsa. dvidi nasya dinantayasya-caturdinasya-ityAdirUpegA''jIvikAM kunti-uktajIvikayA saMyama nirvAhayanti / parimitaM tadapi dinAdimirmadhye vyavadhAya vilambena bhuJjantIti upadhi vAle, pAyAbhyantara parigraha se rahita hokara evaM sataraha prakAra ke saMyama se tathA ghAraha prakAra ke tapa se apanI AtmA ke bhAvita karate hue vicarate haiN| una bhAgyavAn mahApuruSoM kI saMyama kA nirvANa karane ke lie isa prakAra kI jIvikA hotI hai-koI eka dina kA upavAsa karate haiN| koI do dina kA upavAsa karate haiM, koI telA-tIna dina kA upavAsa karate haiM, koI caulA-cAra dina kA upavAsa karate hai, koI poca dina kA / upavAsa karate haiN| koI chaha dina kA upavAsa karate haiM / arthAt koI eka-eka dina chor3a kara bhojana karate haiM, koI do-do dina, koI tIna, "tIna, cAra-cAra, pAMca-pAMca aura chaha chaha dina chor3a kara eka dina bhojana ahaMpa upadhivALA bAhya ane Abhyantara paribrahathI rahita thaIne ane sattara prakAranA saMyamathI tathA bAra prakAranA tapathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA thakA vicare che te bhagavAn mahApurUSonA saMyamanA nirvAha mATe A pramANenI AjIvikA hoya che. keI eka divasane upavAsa kare che. koI be divasane upa1} : pAsa 42 che. to tasA-traya hisane 64vAsa 42 che. a yAsA cAra divasane upavAsa kare che. kaI pAMca divasane upavAsa kare che. koI "cha divasanA upavAsa kare che. arthAt kaI eka eka divasa cheDIne ekatero AhAra kare che, keI babbe divasa cheDIne chaTha-chaTha AhAra kare che. koI traNa traNa cAra-cAra pAMca pAMca ane cha-cha divase choDIne eka

Page #564
....... 301 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam prakaraNena viditaM bhavati, 'addhamAsie bhatte' ardhamAsikaM pAkSikamiti, bhaktamupa vAsaH, 'mAsie bhatte' mAsikaM bhaktamupavAsa: 'do mAsie timAsie caumAsie paMcamAsie chammAsie' dvaimAsikaM traimAsikaM cAturmAsikaM pAJca mAsikaM pANmA. sikaM bhaktamupoSaNaM bhavati 'aduttara ca NaM ukvintacaragA ya' ata uttaraM ca khaluutkSiptacarakAH-urikSaptaM svakAryAya pAkabhAjanAduttaM tadarthamabhigrahatazcaranti tadve SaNAya gacchantIti utkSiptacarakAH, ke vana 'Nikvitta varagA' nikSaptacarakAH-nitiptaM bhAjanAdanuvRttaM tadarthamabhigrahatazvaranti tadgaveSagAya gacchatIti nikSiptacarakAH, kecana punaH 'ukkhittaNikkhi tavaragA' utkSiptanikSiptacarakA:-pAka bhAjanAdutkSiptaM tatraivA'nyatra vA sthAne yadarthaM tadarthamabhigrahavantazcaranti, kecana punaH 'aMtacaragA paMcaragA' annacarakAH-kodravAdyannAhArakAH, prAntacarakAH-pAkakarate haiN| koI eka pakhavAr3e ardhamAsakhamaNa kA upavAsa karate haiM, koI eka, do, tIna, cAra, pAMca yA chaha mAsa taka kA upavAsa karate haiN| arthAta mAsakhamaNa karate haiM isake atirikta koI-koI abhigrahadhArI hote hai jaise (1) utkSipta caraka-bhojana meM se bAhara nikAle hue AhAra ko hI grahaNa karane kA niyama lekara usI ke lie bhramaNa karane vAle / (2) nikSipta caraka-hAMDI meM se nahIM nikAle hue AhAra ko hI grahaNa karane kA abhigraha karane vAle aura usI ke lie aTana karane vAle / (3) utkSipta-nikSipta caraka-haMDiyA meM se nikAle hue aura phira usameM gale hue AhAra kA hI grahaNa karane kI pratijJA vaale| (4) anta caraka-kodrava Adi tuccha anna grahaNa karane vaale| (5) davasa AhAra kare che. keI eka pakhavADIyA ardhamAsa khamaNunA upavAsa kare che keI eka, be, traNa, cAra, pAMca athavA cha mahinA sudhInA upavAsa kare che. mAsakhamaNa kare che. A sivAya kaI kaI abhigrahane dhAraNa karavA vALA hoya che. jemake-(1) ukSiptacaraka-AhAramAMthI bahAra kahADavAmAM Avela AhArane ja grahaNa karavAno niyama laIne tenA mATe ja karavAvALA (2) nikSipta caraka-vAsaNamAMthI nahI kahADela AhArane ja grahaNa karavAne abhigraha karavAvALA ane te mATe ja pharanArA (3) ukSiptavikSiptacaraka-vAsaNamAMthI bahAra kahADelA ane temAM cATelA AhArane ja grahaNa karavAnI pratijJAvALA, (4) antacaraka-kedarA vigere tu anAja grahaNa karavAvALA. (5) prAntacaraka--pAtramAMthI AhAra kahADI lIdhA pachI temAM cATI rahelane A hAra karavAvALA (6) rUkSacaraka-ghI vigere vinAnuM

Page #565
302 sUtrakRtAGgayo pAtrAinne nismArite tena pAtaliyAnArtha caranti ye te tathA, 'lUha caragA' rUkSa barakA-rUkSaM ghRtAdibhiH sneha jatAnena caranti, samudANacaragA' samudAnacarakA -samudAnena mikSayA cAnti ye te tathA, uccanIcA'ne gRhebhya evA hAramAnayanti pare puna:-'saMbhavaragA' saMsRSTacarakAH kharaNTi tena hastAdinA dIyamAnaM saMsRSTaM tena caranti ye te tathA, 'asaM sahacaragA' prasaMsRSTacarakA:riktaharatenaivA'hAraM gRhNanta / anye punaH 'vajAtasa saTTacaragA' tajjJAnasaMpRSTa. carakAH -tajmAtena deyadravyAvirovinA annena zAkena vA yatsaMsRSTaM hastAdi tena caranti ye te tathA' 'viThThalAbhiyA' dRSTalAmikA:-dRSTamyaivA''hArasya lAmaH tadvantaH 'adilAbhiyA' aSTalAmikA:-pradRSTayaiva bhaktAdelI maH, kecid dRSTamevA''hAraM gRhNanti, kecidadRSTamevAhAraM gRhNanti 'puDhAbhiyA apuDulAmiyA' prAnta caraka-pAtra meM se AhAra nikAla lene para usameM lagA raha gayA AhAra hI grahaNa karane vaale| (6) rUkSa caraka-ghRtAdi se rahita rUkhA AhAra hI lene kA abhigraha karane vAle / (7) samudAna cAka--choTeghaDe aneka gharoM se hI bhikSA lene kA abhigraha karane vaale| (8) saMsaSTa caraka-bhare hue hAtha yA pAtra se hI diye jAne vAle AhAra ko grahaNa karane vaale| (9) asaMsRSTa caraka--nahIM bhare hue hAtha se hI bhikSA lene vAle / (10) tajjAna saMsRSTa' baraka-jo vastu dI jA rahI ho usI se are hue hAya Adi se grahaNa karane vAle / (11) dRSTalAbhika--netroM se dIkhate AhAra ko hI lene vAle / (12) adRSTalA. bhika--adRSTa AhAra ko hI grahaNa karane vaale| (13) pRSTa lAbhika-- vigaya-lu AhAra levAnA abhigrahavALA (7) samudAnacaraka-nAnA prakAranA aneka gharomAMthI ApavAmAM Avela AhAra levAnA abhigrahavALA. (8) saMsUcaka-bharelA hAtha athavA pAtrathI ja ApavAmAM AvelA AhArane ja grahaNa karavAvALA (9) asaMtRNacaraka-na bharelA hAthathIja AhAra levAvALA. (10) tajajAta saMskRSTa caraka-je vastu ApavAmAM AvI rahI hoya tenAthI bharelA hAtha vigerethI grahaNa karavAvALA (11) dakhalAbhika- AMkhethI dekhAtA AhArane ja grahaNa karavAvALA. (12) adachalabhika-nahIM dekhAtA AhArane ja grahaNa karavAvALA. (13) pRSTala sika-pUchIne Apa vAmAM Avela AhAra ja grahaNa karavAvALA. (14) pUchayA vinA ApavAmAM

Page #566
samayAvadhinI TIkA dvi zra. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 303 pRSTalAbhakAH apRSTalAbhakAH kecit pRSTa-praznapUrvakaM kecit apRSTameva bhaktAdIn labhante / 'bhikkhAlAmiyA - abhivakhAlAbhiyA' mikSAlAbhikA:- abhikSALAmikA:- kecana yAcitvA bhikSAM labhante kecana vinA yAca cyA tucchamevAhAraM prApnu vanti, / ' annAya caragA' ajJAta varakA :- ajJAta sevAdAraM carantIti-ajJAtacarakA H - AjJAtakulacarakA ityarthaH, 'uvanihiyA' upanihita kAH- dAtuH samIpasthamevA''hAra gRhNanti, 'saMkhAdattiyA' saMkhpAttayaH- sAtamena paJca sapta vA''hAraM gRhNanti, kecit - 'parimitapiNDavAyA' parimitapiNDapAtikA - parimitAn pramANopetAneva piNDAn pratigRhNanti / 'sudesaNicA ' zudvaipagAH- zaGkAdidoSarahitAH kecana munayaH / kecana - 'aMtAdvArA-paMtAhArA -arasAhArA - virasAhArA -luhAdArA' anvAhArAH-ma. koI pUcha kara diye jAne vAle AhAra ko hI grahaNa karate haiM / (14) binA pUche diye jAne vAle AhAra ko hI lene vAle / (15) trikSA lAbhika-- yAcanA karake mile hue AhAra Adi ko svIkAra karane vAle / (16) abhikSA lAbhika pUrvokta se vipriit| vikSAlAmika aura abhikSA lAbhika kA artha tuccha AhAra aura atuccha AhAra lene vAle, aisA bhI hotA hai / (17) ajJAta caraka --ajJAta - aparicita gharoM se bhikSA lene vAle / (18) upanihitaka--dAtA ke samIpa rakhA huA hI AhAra grahaNa karane vAle / (19) saMkhyAdattika -- datti kI saMkhyA nizcita karake hI AhAra lene vAle / (20) parimita piNDapAtika-- parimita piNDa lene vAle / (21) zuddhaiSaNika - zaMkA Adi doSoM se rahita AhAra lene vAle / Avela AhArane ja grahaNu karavAvALA. (15) bhikSAlAbhika--yAcanA karatAM maLela AhAra vigerene ja grahaNa karavAvALA (16) abhikSA lAbhika--bhikSA vinA maLelAM AhArane ja grasNu karavAvALA, arthAt tuccha ane atuccha ane prakAranA AhAra levAvALA (17) ajJAta caraka--ajJAta aparicayavALA gharemAMthI ja AhAra grahaNa karavAvALA, (18) upanihitaka---dAtAnI samIpe rAkha vAmAM Avela AhAra ja grahaNu karavAvALA. (19) saMkhyAdattika----vruttinI sakhyA nakkI karIne ja AhAra levAvALA (20) parimita piMDhapAtika-parimitarSi'Da AhAra levAvALA. arthAt pramANu yukta (21) zudvaiSaNika--zakA vigere dASAthI rahita AhAra levAvALA,

Page #567
304 / sUtrakRtAmasUtra jitAneva padArthAna gRhNanti, mAntAhArA avaziSTAnyevA'nnAni gRhanti / 'arasAhArAH jIrakAdirasava jitAneva AhArAn svIkurvanti, 'virasAhArA:-vigato raso yeSu tAn AhArAn / samAharanti, rUkSAhArA tucchAhArA:-caNakAdyAhArakAH 'aMtajIvI-paMtajIvI-antajIdinaH-mAntajIvinaH antamAntAhAreNA''jIvikAM kurvanti 'Ayavi. liyA' AcAmlikA:-kecana sadaiva Aya mbalaM kurvanti, 'purimaDiyA' purimaddhikA:dinasyAparArdhe praharadvaye evA''hAraM kurvanti, 'niviggiyA' nizkRitikAH-ghRtAdivikRtirahi tA''hArakAH 'amajjamAMsAsiNo' amadyamAMsAzinaH, madyamAMsAbhyAmiha -'buddhi lumpati yada dravyaM mAMsavRddhikaraM tada tyajet. upalakSaNAd mAdakadravyaparihAraH 'No NiyAmarasabhoI no nikAmarasabhojI-nityaM rasamizritA''hAraM na kurvanti / 'ThANAiyA' sthAnAnvittA:-sadA kAyotsargakAriNaH 'paDiyAThANAiyA' pratimAsthA. nAnvitA:-patimAsthAnAni-dvAdaza vidhAni abhigrahavizepAHtaiH samanvitAH 'ukkuDu ___ inase atirikta koI antAhArI muni bhuMjI huI vastu ko grahaNa karane vAle koI prAntAhArI-cacA khucA AhAra lene vAle, tathA vAsI AhAra lene vAle koI rasa varjita AhAra lenevAle, koI virasa AhAra lene vAle, koI rukSAhArI, koI tucchAhArI, koI anta-prAnta jIvI, koI sadaiva AyaMbila, karane vAle, koI purimAI karane vAle arthAt dina ke do prahara taka AhAra na karane vAle, koI ghRta Adi kI vikRti kA tyAga karane vAle, madya-mAMsa kA sevana na karane vAle arthAt buddhi ko bhraSTa karane vAle sabhI mAdaka padArtho kA tyAga karane vAle, pratidina rasamizrita AhAra nahIM karane vAle, kAyotsarga karane vAlA, yAraha prakAra kI pratimAoM (abhigrahoM) se yukta, koI utkuTuka Asana A zivAya keI AtAvArI-munI zekelI vastune grahaNa karavAvALA. kaI prAntAhArI-va ghaDyo AhAra levAvALA tathA vasI AhAra levAvALA. kaI rasavajIta AhAra levAvALA keI virasa AhAra levAvALA. koI rUkSa AhAra levAvALA kaI tuccha AhAra levAvALA keI anta prAnta jIvI. keI hamezAM AMbela karavAvALA, keI purimaDUDha karavAvALA arthAta divasanA be prahara sudhI AhAra na karavAvALA. keI ghI vigerenI vikRtine tyAga karavAvALA, madya ke mAMsanuM sevana na karanArA arthAta buddhine bhraSTa karavAvALA saghaLA mAdaka padArthono tyAga karavAvALA dararoja sarasa-AhAra na karavAvALA kAyetsarga karavAvALA, bAra prakAranI pratimAo (abhigraho) thI yukta, kaI

Page #568
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam AsaNiyA' utkuTukAsanikA:-zroNImAgasyAlagnenopavezana muskuTukAsanam tenA. sanena upavizantItyarthI, 'gesajjiyA' naiSadhakA:-AptanaM vistIrya-eva bhUmau upavi zanti, 'cIrAsaNiyA' vIrAsanikAH vIrAsanaM kRtvopavizanti kecana tatra vIrAsana siMhAsanopaviSTarad bhUnyastacaraNaM mukta jAnakAyasthAnam 'daMDAyatiyA' daNDAyatikA:-daNDavat Ayatam-AyAmo yeSAM te tathA, 'lagaMDasAiNoM LagaNDazAyinA-- cakrakASThan zerate, 'appAuDA-AtayA' amAtA:-agatayaH, tatra-apAvRtA-prAva NarahitA:-mukhabasvikA colapaTTakabhinnavastraM parityajya-grISmakAle grISmAtApanaM zItakAle zItAtApanaM kurvantaH, agatayaH-gativirahitAH dhyAnamagnA iti yAvat, "kaMlagAne vAle, koI Asana bichAkara bhUmi para baiThane vAle, koI vIrA: sana karane vAle arthAt pRthvI para donoM pAMca Teka kara kursI para baiThe hue anuSya kI kursI haTA lene para jo Asana ho jAtA hai, usa Asana se baiThane vAle hote haiN| koI daMDAsana karate haiM arthAt daMDa ke samAna lambe hokara sthita hote haiN| koI lagaDazAyI hote haiM arthAt jaise TeDhA lakaDa donoM siroM se bhUmi ko sparza karatA hai aura bIca meM adhara rahatA hai, usI prakAra sira aura paira jamIna para Teka kara zarIra ke bIca kA bhAga adhara rakhate haiM athavA sira aura paira ko adhara rakhakara bIca ke bhAga ko jamIna se Teka kara rahate haiN| koI prAvaraNa rahita hote haiM arthAt mukhavastrikA aura colapaTTA se bhinna vastroM ko tyAga kara grIna kAla meM garmI kI aura zItakAla meM sardI kI otApanA lete haiM. koI dhyAna magna rahate haiM koI khujalI Ane para bhI zarIra ko ullukAsana karavAvALA, keI Asanane tyAga karIne jamIna para ja besavAvALA, koI vIrAsana karavAvALo. athavA pRthvI para baMne paga TekavIne kharzinI mAphaka eTale ke murzi para beThelA mANasanI khuziM haTAvI lIdhA pachI je Asana thaI jAya che, te AsanathI besavAvALA hoya che. keI daMDAsana kare che. arthAta daMDanI jema lAMbA thaIne sthita rahe che. keI lagaMDazAyI hoya che arthAta jema vAku lAkaDuM bane bAjuthI jamInane sparza kare che. ane vacamAM addhara rahe che. e ja pramANe mAthuM ane paga jamIna para TekavIne zarIrane vacale bhAga addhara rAkhe che. athavA mAthu ane pagane addhara rAkhIne vacalA bhAgane jamIna para TekavIne rahe che keI kaI prAvaraNa rahita hoya che, arthAt mukhavastrikA ane lapaTTAthI judA vastrone tyAga karIne unALAmAM gaminI ane zIyALAmAM zadi-ThaDakanI AtApanA le che. keI dhyAna magna rahe che. keI khaja. sU0 39

Page #569
306 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 1: iyA aNiTThuhA' akaNDakAH aniSThIvanAH, tatra akaNTrayakAH kharjanavyApArarahitAH sUkSma sajIvavirAdhanAbhayAt aniSThIvanAH kaphAdInAmakSetAraH 'evaM jahotravAie' evaM yathopapAtike - aupapAtikasUtre ye ye guNAH proktAste sarve eva guNA anusandheyAH tairyu'dhuta ke samaMsuromanahA' dhuta kezaimathuromana khAH- dhutAH -nivAritAH kezaimathuroanakhAnAM saMskArA =yaiste tathA, ime sAdhanaH keza mathuna khAdInAmasaMskarttAraH, 'sanna gADi kammaviSamukkA' sarvagAtra parikarmavipramuktAH - zarIrasaMskArarahitAH 'ci Mti' viThanti 'deNaM eeNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAI' te mahAmatayaH khalu etenayathoditena vihAreNa viharantaH bahUni varSANi anekavarSaM yAvat 'sAmannapariyAgaM' zrAmaNyapayayam 'pAuNati' pALayanti 'pAugittA' pAlayitvA 'bahu bahu AvAhaMsi upapannaMsi vA aNupapannaMsi vA' anekaprakArakavAdhAyAmutpannAyAM vA - anutpannAyAM vA, 'rogAtaGke samupasthite'samupasthite vA 'bahUI bhattAI paccavarkhati' bahUni bhaktAni - nahIM khujalAte, koI thuka bAhara nahIM nikAlate / isa prakAra aupapAtika meM jo guNa kahe haiM, ve saba yahAM bhI kahalene caahie| ve dhArmika puruSa kezoM, mUchoM, romoM aura nakhoM ke saMskAra se rahita hote haiN| sampUrNa zarIra ke saMskAra se rahita hote haiM / sUtra ve mahAmati pUrvokta caryA ke sAtha vicarate hue aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana karate haiN| tatpazcAt aneka prakAra kI bAdhA utpanna hone para athavA na utpanna hone para bhI, roga yA AtaMka (zIghra prANa haraNa karane vAle zUla Adi) ke upasthita hone para athavA na upasthita hone para bhI bahuta se bhaktoM kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM / dIrgha vALa AvavA chatAM paNu zarIra khajavALatA nathI. koi thUka mahAra kaheADatA nathI. A pramANe aupAtika sUtramAM je guNNA kahevAmAM AvyA che. te saghaLA juthe ahiyAM paNa kahevA joIe. te dhArmika purUSA vALA maLe!, rAmA ane nakhAnA saMskAra vinAnA haiAya che. sampUrNa rIte zarIranA saskAra vinAnA hAya re. e mahAmati pvakta carcAnI sAthe vicaratA thakA aneka varSo sudhI zrAmaNya paryAyanuM pAlana kare che. te pachI aneka prakAranI bAdhA utpanna thatAM athavA utpanna na thavA chatAM paNu rAga athavA AtaMka (zIghra prANa haraNa karavAvALA zULa vigere) upasthita thAya tyAre athavA upasthita na thAya te paNa ghaNA kharA bhaktonuM (AhAranuM) pratyAkhyAna kare che. lAMmAM samaya sudhI

Page #570
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 307 pratyAkhyAnti 'paccAvakhAittA bahUI bhattAi aNasaNAe chediti' pratyAkhyAya bahUni bhaktAni anazanena chedayanti, dIrghakAlamanazanaM kRSNA saMsthAraM samApayanti 'aNasa' gAe' chedittA' anazanena chedayilA 'jaslaTThAe kIra' yadarthAya - yasmai prayojanAya mokSamAptaye kriyate etAH - vakSyamANAH kriyAH, yathA - 'nagga bhAve' nagnabhAvo nagnatA 'muMDabhAve' muNDasAva: - ziromuNDanam 'avhANabhAve' asnAnabhAvaH 'adetatraNage' adantavarNakaH, snAnAmAtro dantAnAmapakSAlanaJca / 'acchatae ' acchatrakaH 'aNo' vAhaNae' anupAnatkaH- nastaH upAnahau yasya so'nupAnatkaH / ' bhUmisejjA' bhUmizayyA - bhUmau zayanam 'phalagasejjA' phalakazayyA 'kaTThasejjA' kASThazayyA 'kesaloe' kezaloca: 'vaimaceravAse' brahmacaryavAsaH: - brahmavaryaM vAsaH vasanaM yasya sa tathA 'paragharapavese' paragRhapravezaH - bhikSArthaM varSAdyuvaplavebhyo vratarakSArthaM vA, ''lagAvala' labdhApalabdhe - ayaM bhAvaH - sanmAnAdinA labe bhikSAdike tiraskArA dinA apalabdhe - amApte bhikSAdike harSazokarahitaH, 'mANAvamANAo' mAnApamAnAni - labdhamAnApamAnAni yadarthaM vasana mAnAni apamAnAni ca sahate, 'hIlaNAo' hIlanAH tatra hInaM janmakarmodghATana pUrva ke nirbharsanam, 'niMdaNAo' nindA vAkyAni - nindanaM kutsitazabdapUrvakaM doSodghATanena anAdaraNam 'khisaNAo' kAla taka anazana - pratyAkhyAna karake saMthAre ko samApta karate haiM aura jisa uddezya ko prApta karane ke lie nagnatA, muNDatA, snAna kA tyAga, dantadhAvana kA sthAga, chAtA aura jUnA kA tyAga, bhUmizayana, pATa para zayana, kASTha para zayana, keza loca, brahmacaryavAsa, paragRha praveza arthAt bhikSAvRtti, bhikSA kA lAbha hone para yA lAbha na hone para rAga-dveSa dhAraNa na karake samabhAva dhAraNa kiyA thA, bhartsanA sahana kI thI arthAt janma aura karma prakaTa karake kiye gaye apamAna ko sahana kiyA thA nindA sahana kI thI khiMsaNA arthAt hAtha yA mukha anazananuM pratyAkhyAna karIne satharA kare che ane je uddezyane prApta karavA mATe namrapaNuM", muMDapaNu, snAnanA tyAga, dAtaNa karavAnA tyAga chatrI ane joDAnA tyAga, bhUmizayana, pATapara zayana, lAkaDA para zayana, keza leca, prAcaya vAsa, paragRha praveza. arthAt bhikSAvRtti bhikSAne lAbha thAya tyAre athavA bhikSAne lAbha na thAya te paNa rAga ke dveSabhAva dhAraNa na karatAM samabhAva dhAraNa karyuM hAya, je pratyeAjana mATe mAna-apamAna sahana karyu hoya, bhA~nA tiraskAra sahana karI hAya, arthAt janma, ane kama pragaTa karIne karavAmAM Avela apamAna sahana karyuM. hAya, niMdA sahana karI hAya, khisaNNA

Page #571
sUtrakRtAce khisanAni-khibhanaM istamukhAdivikArapUrvakamapamAnanam , 'gAhaNAbho' gahaNApahaNaM gurvAdisamakSe dopamuddhATya tiraskaraNam, 'tajjagAo' tarjanAniaMgulyAdinA 'tAlaNAo' tADanAni-daNDAdinA, 'uccAvayA-gAmakaMTagA' uccAyacA:-grAmakaNTakAH, tatra ucca bacAH anekavidhAH anukUlAH, pratikULA, dhAgakaNTakAH zrotramanoharAzca zabdAH, 'vAvIsaM parIsahovasammA' dvAviMzatiH marIpahopasargAH 'ahiyAsijjati' adhisahyante-teSAM sahanaM kriyate ityarthaH, 'tamaDhe bhArAhati' tamartha mokSapAptilakSaNamArAdhayanita kRtamatayaH, 'tamahaM ArAhitA' samartha-mokSamAmilakSagamArAdhya 'caramehiM ussAsanistAsehi' caramarantima rucchvAsaniHzvAsaiH 'aNaMta' anantam-nAsti-antaM-parisamAptiyasya tat anantam, 'aNuttaraM' sarvata uttamam, 'nivAghAya' niyAghAtam vyAghAto bAdhaH vinAzo vA tadrahitamiti nirvyAghAtam, 'nirAvaraNa nirAvaraNam-sarvathA AvaraNaraditam-ko'pi nAsti AcchAdayitA tAdRzam / 'kasiNaM' kusnam-sakalapadArtha'viSayaka sampUrNamiti, 'paripuSNa' paripUrNam-lezato'pi nyUnatArahitam svabhAvApekSayA paurNamAsIcandravadakhaNDam, 'kevalataraNANadasaNaM' kevalavarajJAnadarzanamkevalabheSThajJAnaM darzanaJca 'samuppADeti' samutpAdayanti, vAhyAbhyantarasAdhanena mokSa Adi vikRta karake kiyA jAne vAlA apamAna sahana kiyA thA, gA~ sahana kI thI, tarjanA aura tAr3anA sahana kI thI, indriyoM ke aneka prakAra ke pratikUla viSayoM ko sahana kiyA thA, bAIsa parIpahoM aura vividha prakAra ke upasargoM ko sahana kiyA thA, usa prayojana ko arthAt mokSa ko prApta kara lete haiN| usa prayojana ko prApta karake antimazvAso chuvAsoM meM ananta, sarvottama, vyAghAta (yAdhA) se rahita, nirAvaraNa sampUrNa / sarvavastuviSayaka' tathA pratipUrNa (pUrNimA ke candramA ke samAna 'akhaNDa) kevala jJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara lete haiN| kevalajJAna aura kevala darzana kI utpatti ke pazcAt siddhi prApta karate haiM / unako eTale ke hAtha athavA mukha vikRta karIne karavAmAM AvanArA apamAnane sahana karyuM hoya, gaha sahana karI che, tenA sahana karI hoya, ane tADane sahana karyuM hoya, IndriyenA aneka prakAranA pratikULa vyApArane-pravRttiyone sahana karela hoya? bAvIsa prakAranA parISahe ane aneka prakAranA upasane sahana karela hoya te prajanane arthAta mokSane prApta karI le che, te prayajana prApta karIne chellA zvAsecchavAsamAM anaMta, sarvottama, vyAghAta, (badhA)thI rahita nirAvaraNa sapUrNa (sarvavastu saMbaMdhI) tathA pratipUrNa punamanA candramAnI jema akhaMDa kevaLa jJAna ane kevaLa darzananI utpattinI

Page #572
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam syA''yavahitakAlayatti sAdhanamutpAdayanti te mahAnubhAvAH, 'samupADittA' samu. spAya kevalajJAnam 'to pacchA' tatpazcAt kevalajJAnotpatyanantaram, tadevA'raHmya 'sijjhati' sidhyanni-siddhimApnuvanti, siddhirmokSA-sAdhyate-samutpAtyate kevalajJAnena yA sA siddhiH, azeSakarmakSapaniratizayAnandAtmikA, tathA-bujhaMti' budhyante-caturdazalokasvarUpa sAmAnya vizeSAtmakaM padArthajAtaM samyak pazyanti, 'muccaMti' muJcanti-saMsArAd vimuktA bhavanti,-saMsAra parityajantItyarthaH 'pariNinyAyati' parinirvAnti-upazAntA bhavantItyarthaH, 'sampadukkhANaM aMtaM kareM vi' sarvaduHkhANAmantaM kuvanti-sarvaduHkhebhyo vimuktA bhvntiityrthH| 'egaJcAe puNa ege bhayaMtAro' ekAcayA punare ke bhayatrAtAro bhAnti-kecana mahAtmAnaH punarekasminneva bhave mukti prApnuvanti, 'avare puNa punakammAvase segaM' apare puna: pUrvabhavopArjitakarmAvazeSeNa 'kAlaMpAse kAlaM kiccA' kAlamAse-kAlAvasare kAlaM kRtvA-maraNaM mApya 'annayaresu' anyatareSu 'devaloesu' devalokeSu 'devattAe' devatvAya 'ucavattAro bhavaMti' upapattAro bhavanti, devatvamAptaye devalokaM gacchanti siddhi se samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| ve niratizapajJAna aura Anandamaya hote haiN| ve mahApuruSa buddha arthAt sampUrNa loka tathA aloka ko tathA samasta sAmAnya vizeSAtmaka padArthoM ko spaSTa rUpa meM jAnatedekhate haiM / janma-maraNa se sarvathA aura sadA ke lie mukta ho jAte haiM / parinirvANa arthAt paramazAnti prAsa kara lete haiM aura samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiN| ____ koI-koI bhAgyavAn puruSa aise hote haiM jo eka hI bhava meM mukti prApta kara lete haiN| koI-koI pUrva bhavoM meM upArjita karmoM ke zeSa raha pachI siddhi prApta kare che. te siddhithI saghaLA karmone kSaya thaI jAya che te niratizaya-atyaMta jJAna ane AnaMdamaya hoya che. te mahApurUSa buddha arthAt saMpUrNa leka tathA Alekane tathA saghaLA sAmAnya ane vizeSAtmaka padA. ne spaSTa rUpathI jANe-khe che janama-maraNathI sarvathA ane sarvadA mATe mukta thaI jAya che parinirvANa arthAt paramazAnti prApta karI le che. ane saghaLA duHkhone aMta karI le che. kaI kaI bhAgyazALI purUSa evA hoya che ke--jee eka ja bhavamAM mukti prApta karI le che. keI kaI pUrvabhavamAM upArjana karelA karmo zeSa rahI javAthI yathA samaya mRtyune prApta karIne keI eka deva lekamAM devanI

Page #573
310 sUtrakRtAstra devalokAneva vizinaSTi 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'maha Diesu' mahardikeSu-mahARddhizAlighu 'mahajjuipasu' mahAdyutikepu-viziSTAvaraNaprabhAyukteSu 'mahAparakkamesu' mahAparAkrameSu 'mahAjasesu' mahAyazasvipu-vizAlakIrtipu 'mahAvalesu' mahAyaleSuvizepavalazAlighu 'mahANu bhAvesu' mahAnubhAveSu-acintyama mAvayukteSu 'mahAso khesu' mahAsaukhyepu-viziSTasukhasAdhanasaMpannepu 'te tattha devA bhavaMti' te tatra devAH bhAnti, devAn vi zinaSTi vakSyamANavizepaNaiH, tathAhi-'mahaDiyA' maha. dikAH 'mahajjuyA' mahAdyutikAH 'jAva mahAsokkhA' yAdad mahAsaukhyAH 'hAravirAiyavacchA' hAravirAjitavakSasaH 'kaDaga-tuDiya-miyabhUyA' kaTakatruTitastambhitabhumAH, 'aMgaya- kuMDala-maTTagaMDayalaka gapIThavArI' agadakuNDalamRSTagaNDajAne se yathA samaya mRtyu ko prApta hokara kisI devaloka meM devaparyAya se janma lete haiN| ve devaloka kaise hote haiM ? yaha kahate haiM devaloka viziSTa vimAna Adi mahAn Rddhi se yukta hote haiM mahAn yuti bAle arthAt AbharaNoM kI viziSTa prabhAse yukta hote haiM / mahAparAkrama se yukta, mahAkIrtivAle, mahAvala, mahAn prabhAva vAle tathA viziSTa sukha sAdhanoM se sampanna ukta deva vimAnoM meM utpanna hone vAle deva kisa prakAra ke hote haiM yaha dikhalAte haiM deva mahAn Rddhi ke dhAraka, mahAn kAnti se sampanna yAvat mahAn sukha se sampanna hote haiM / unakA vakSasthala hAra se suzobhita hotA hai| kaTaka evaM keyUra Adi AbhUSaNoM se unakI bhujAeM stabdha sI rahatI haiN| ve aMgada evaM kuDalo se yukta kapola vAle hote hai tathA paryAyathI janma le che. te devaleke kevA hoya che? te have batAvavaamaaN Ave che devaloka vizeSa prakAranA vimAna vigere mahAna RddhithI yukta hoya che. mahAna ghatithI yukta arthAt AbhUSaNenI vizeSa prakAranI pramA-kAMtithI yukta hoya che. parAkramathI yukta mahAnuM kIrtivALA mahAna baLavALA mahAna prabhAvavALA tathA vizeSa prakAranA sukha sAdhanothI yukta, deva vimAnethI yukta, upara kahelAM deva vimAnamAM utpanna thavAvALA deva kevA prakAranA heya che? te have batAve che. deve mahAna addhine dhAra karavAvALA, mahAna kAMtithI yukta yAvat mahAn sukha sampana hoya che. teonuM vakSasthaLa hRdaya -chAtI hArathI suzobhita hoya che, teonI bhujAo kaTaka-kaDA ane keyura

Page #574
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam dalakarNapIThadhAriNa:-YGgadAdInAM dhArakAH, 'vicittahatthAbharaNA' vicitrahastAbharaNAH, vicitrANi hastAbharaNAni yeSAM te tathA, 'vicittamAlAmaulimauDA' vicitramAlAmaulimukuTAH vicitrA-vividhAkArA mAlA tayA baddhAni ataeva suzobhitAni mauliSu-mastakeSu mukuTAni yeSAM te tathA, vilakSaNamAlAvadvamukuTa vanto. bhavanti pUrvopArjitasukRtakarmapabhAveNa, 'kallANagaMdhapavaravatthArihiyA' kalyANagandhamavaravastraparihitAH-surabhigandhayuktapavaravastraparidhAnAH kalyANAni-mAjali kAni pravarANi-zreSThAni vastrANi parihitAni-dhAritAni ye ste tathA, 'kallANa gapavaramallANulevaNadharA' kalyANakapavaramAlyAnulepanadhAga:-kalyANakamAlAnAM kalyANakagandhAnulepanAnAJca dhArakAH bhavanti, 'bhAsuravoMdI' bhAsvaravondaya'bhAsvarazarIrA:-prakAzayuktazarIradhArakA bhavanti / 'palaMbava gamAladharA' pralambapanamAlAdharAH-vanaM-jalaM tato jAyamAnaM paGkajapuSpaM tasya mAlA-canamAlA madhyamapadalopIsamAsaH, athavA-banam-araNyaM tatra bhavaM campakAdipuSpaM tena nirmApitA mAlA. kAnoM meM karNa bhUSaNa dhAraNa karate haiN| unake hAthoM ke AbhUSaNa citra -vicitra hote haiN| unake mukuTa vicitra mAlAoM se suzobhita hote haiN| ve kalyANakArI zreSTha tathA sugaMdhita vastra dhAraNa karate haiN| kalyANakArI aura uttamamAlA evaM aMgalocana ko dhAraNa karane vAle hote haiN| unakA zarIra dedIpyamAna hotA hai-unake zarIra se sarvadA adabhuta teja prasphuTita hotA rahatA hai| ve lampIlaTakanI huI vanamAlA ko dhAraNa karate haiN| 'vana' kA artha hai jala, usase utpanna hone vAlA puSpa-kamala, usakI mAlA 'vanamAlA' kahalAtI hai| vana-puSpamAlAvanamAlA athavA vana arthAt araNya meM hone vAle campaka Adi ke puruSoM vigere AbhUSaNothI alaMkRta rahe che, teo aMgada ane kuMDalethI zobhAyamAna kapalavALA hoya che. tathA kAnamAM karNabhUSaNa dhAraNa kare che. teonA hAthanA AbhUSaNe citra-vicitra hoya che. emanA muguTe vicitra prakAranI mALAothI zobhAyamAna hoya che. teo kalyANa kArI zreSTha tathA sugaMdhavALA vaone dhAraNa kare che. kalyANa kAraka ane uttama mALa ane aMgatecanane dhAraNa karavAvALA hoya che. teonuM zarIra dedIpyamAna hoya che. teonA zarIramAMthI haMmezAM addabhUta teja prakAzatuM rahe che. teo lAMbI laTakatI evI vanamALAone dhAraNa kare che. vanane artha jaLa e pramANe thAya che. eTale ke pANImAMthI utpanna thavAvALA kamaLanI mALA vanamALA" kahevAya che. vanapuSpamALA vanamALA arthAt jaMgalamAM thavAvALA caMpA vigere punI

Page #575
312 sUtrahatAhate vanamAlA, athavA-parNapuSpamayomAlA vanamAlA prakIrtitA, athavA-pApAdalambinI mAlA vanamAlA nigadyate, tAdRzamAlAgharA devA bhavantIti / te devAH svakIya varNasparzAtitejobhirdizaM pradyotayanto bhaviSyakAle mokSagantAro bhavantIti pratipAcate-'divveNaM-rUveNaM divveNaM vaNNeNaM' ityAdinA, 'divveNaM rUveNa' divyena rUpeNa 'divveNaM vanneNaM' dipena varNena-vilakSaNavarNena 'dineNaM gaMdhe' divyena gandhena 'divveNaM phAseNaM' divyena sparzena 'divyeNa saMghAeNa' divyena saGghAtena-vilakSaNazarIrasaMhananena 'divvegaM saMThANe' divyena saMsthAnena 'divAe iDie' divyayA RdayA 'divyAe juIe' divyayA dhutyA 'divAe pabhAe' divyayA prabhayA 'divyAe chAyAe' dipayA chAyayA-kAnayA 'dimAe accAe' dipayA acayA 'diveNaM teeNaM' divyena tejasA 'divAe lemAe' diyA lezyayA 'dasadisAo ujjovemANA' dazadizaH sarvA adhikASThAH udyotayantaH 'pabhAsemANA' prabhAsayantaH 'gaikallANA' gati kalyANA. 'Thii kallANA' sthitikalyANA: 'AgamesibhaiyA' kI mAlA 'canamAlA' kahalAtI hai| apanA pattoM aura puSpoM kI mAlA 'vanamAlA' hotI hai| athavA pairoM taka laTakane vAlI mAlA 'vanamAlA' kahI jAtI hai| deva ailI banamAlA pahanate haiN| ve deva apane varNa, sparza, yuti evaM teja se dizAoM ko Alokita karate haiM aura bhaviSya meM mokSa jAne vAle hote haiM, yaha kahate haiM-ve apane vilakSaNa varNa se, divya gaMdhase, divyasparza se, divyasaMghAta se, divya zArIrika saMhanana se, divya AkRti se, divya Rddhi se, divya dyuti se, divya prabhA se, divya chAyA se, divya kAnti se, divya jyoti se, divya teja se, divya lezyA se samasta dizAoM ko udyotita evaM prabhAsita karate haiN| bhadragati aura bhadra sthiti vAle hote haiM / AgAmI kAla meM bhadraka hone vAle haiN| bhAsa, vanasa' sevAya che. athavA 5 // sudhI satI mANA 'banamANA' kahevAya che. deve evA prakAranI vanamALA dhAraNa kare che. te deve pitAnA varNa, sparza zuti ane tejathI dizAone prakAzamaya kare che ane bhaviSyamAM kSamAM javAvALA thAya che. te have batAve che.-teo potAnA vilakSaNa varSathI divya gadhathI, divya sparzathI divya saMghAtathI divya zArIrika saMha nathI, divya AkRtithI divya trAddhithI divya-tithI divya prabhAthI, divya chAyAthI divya kAtIthI divya tithI, divya tejathI, divya tejalezyAthI, saghaLI dizAone udyatita ane prakAzita kare che, bhadragati ane bhadra sthiti vALA hoya che. AgAmI kALamAM bhadraka kalyANuvALA thavAvALA hoya che,

Page #576
modhinI TIkA dvi. a. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 313 AgamiSyadbhadrakA: 'yAvi bhavati' cApi bhavanti 'esa ThANe Ayarie' etatsthAnamAryam 'jAva savtradukkhapadINamagge' yAvad - sarvaduHkhama hINamArgaH - etadeva sthAnaM sarvaduHkhAntakaraM bhavatItyetAvatA - Aryatvam 'eva samme' ekAntasamyak - mithyAtvAvira syAdidoSarahitatvAt 'sumAhU' sumAdhu caivatsthAnam, sarvaduHkharahitatvAt 'doccarasa' dvitIyasya 'ThANassa' sthAnasya 'dhammapakkhassa' dharmapakSasya 'vibhaMge' vibhaGgaH - vicAraH 'evamAdie' evamAkhyAtaH yathoktaprakAreNa dvitIyasya dharmasthAnasya vicAro'bhava diti / etAvatA vivekibhi dharmapakSa eva - AdarttavyaH iti // mu0 23 ||38 mUlam - ahAvare taccarasa ThANassa mIsagassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai iha khalu pAINaM vA4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavati, taM jahA - apicchA appAraMbhA aSpapariugahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva dhameNaM caiva vittiM kappemANA viharaMti, susIlA suvvayA supaDiyANaMdA sAhU egaccAo pANAivAyAo paDivirayA jAvajIvAe egaccAo apaDivirayA jAva je yAvaNe tahaSpagArA sAvajjA abohiyA kammatA parapANa paritAvaNakarA kajjaMti tao va egaccAo appaDivirayA / se jahA NAmae samaNovAgA bhavaMti abhiyajIvAjIvA uvaladdhapuNNapAvA AsavasaMvaraveyaNA NijjarA kiriyAhigaraNavaMdha mokkhakusalA asahe yaha dharma sthAna AryajanoM kA sthAna hai yAvat samasta duHkhoM ke kSaya kA mArga hai / mithyAtva adhirati Adi doSoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa ekAnta samyakU mArga hai| samasta duHkhoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa susAdhu mArga hai / dUsare sthAna dharmapakSa kA yaha vicAra kahAgayA hai / vivekIjanoM ko dharma pakSa kA hI Adara karanA cAhie ||23|| A dharmasthAna AjanAnuM sthAna che. yAvat sava duHkhAnA kSayane mArga che. mithyAtva, avirati vigerethI rahita hAvAthI susAdhu mArga che A pramANe A bIjA dhapakSa sthAnane A vicAra kahevAmAM Avela che. vivekI manuSyae dharma pakSanA ja Adara karavA joIe. aa2aa sU0 40

Page #577
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre devAsuranAgasuvaNa gajakkharakkha sakinnara kiMpurisa garulagaMdhavvamahoragAiehiM devagaNehiM niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo aNaikarmaNijjA iNameva nimgaMthe pAvayaNe NissaMkiyA NikakhiyA nivvitimicchA lakhaTTA gahiyaTTA pucchiyaTTA viNicchiyadvA abhigayaTTA aTTimijjApemANurAgastA athamAuso ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe ayaM aTThe ayaM paramaThThe sese aDDe usiyaphalihA avaguyaduvArA aciyaMttaMteuraparagharapavesA cAudasamuddidvapuNNimAligIsu paDipunnaM posahaM sammaM aNupAlemANA samaNe niggaMthe phAsue saNijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthapaDiuna hakaMbalapAyapuMchaNeNaM otahasajjeNaM pIThaphalaka sejAsaMthAraeNaM paDilA - mANA bahUhiM sIlavvayaguNaveramaNapaccakakhANaposahova vAsehiM ahAparigahiehiM tavokammehiM appANaM bhAvemANA viharati / te NaM eyAruveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAI samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNaMti pAuNittA AvAhaMsi utpannaMsi vA aNupapannaMsi vA bahUI bhattAI paccakakhAttA bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe cheti / bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe cheittA AloiyapaDikaMtA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesa 'devattA uttAro bhavati, taM jahA - mahaDDiesu mahajjuiesuH jAva mahAsokkhesu sesaM taheva jAva esa ThANe Ayarie jAva etasamma sAhU / taccassa ThANassa missagasta vibhaMge evaM Ahie | aviraI paDucca vAle Ahijjai, viraI paDucca paMDie 324 jja

Page #578
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 315 Ahijjai vizyA viraiM paDucca bAlapaMDie Ahijjai tattha NaM jA sA satrao aviraI esa ThANe AraMbhaTThANe aNArie jAve asambadukhApahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhU, tattha NaM jA so sabbao viraI esa ThANe aNAraMbhaTANe Arie jAva sacadukkhApahINamaraNe egaMtasame zAhu, tattha NaM jA sA sabao vizyAviraI esa ThANe AraMbha No AraMbhahANe esa ThANe Arie jAva sambadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamma lAhu ||suu0 24 // 39 // . chAyA-adhAparastIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya vibhaGga eva mAkhyAyate / iha khalu ma.cyA vA 4 santyeva to manuza bhavanti tathayA-arapecchA alpArambhAH alpaparigrahAH dhArmikA dharmAnugAH yAvad dharmeNa caiva vRtti kalpayanto viharanti, muzIlA suvratAH supratyAnandAH sAdhavaH ekasmAt praNAtipAtAt prativiratAH yAvajjIvanam, ekasmAd aprativiratA yAvad ye cAnye tathAmakArAH sAvadhAH abodhikAH karmasamArambhAH paraprANaparitApanakarAH kriyante tato'pyekasmAt aptivirtaaH| tadyathAnAma zramaNopAsakAH bhAnti abhigatajIvA'jIvA upalabdhapuNyapApAH AsvavasambaravedanAnirjarAkriyA'dhikaraNabandhamokSakuzalAH asahAyA api devAsuranAganuvarNa yakSarAkSasakinnara kiMpuruSagaruDa gandharvamahoragAdibhiH devagaNaiH nigranthAt pravacanAdanatikramaNIyAH asminnanthe pravacane nizitAH niSkAikSitAH nirvicikitsA labdhAH gRhItArthAH pRSTArthIH vinizcivArthI amigatArthAH asthimajjApemAnurAgaraktAH idamAyuSman / nairgranthaM pravacanam ayamarthaH ayaM paramArthaH zeSo'narthaH ucchritsphATikAH asaMvRtadvArAH asamatAntaHpuraparagRhamavezAH caturdazyaSTamyudiSTapUrNimAsu pratipUrNa pauSadhaM samyaganupAlayantaH zramaNAn nigranthAn mAsukaipaNIyena azanapAnakhAdyasvAyena vastraparigrahakambalapAdapochanena auSadhabhaipa jyena pIThaphalakAyayAsaMstArakeNa pratilAbhayantaH bahumiH zIlavatguNaviramaNapatyAkhyAnapopayopavAsaH yathAparigRhItaiH tapaH-karmabhiH AtmAnaM bhAvayanto viharanti / te khalu etadrUpeNa vihAreNa viharantaH vani varyANi zramaNopAsAparyAya pAlayanti pAlayityA AvAdhAyAmutranAyAM vA anutpannAyAM vA bahUni bhaktAni pratyAkhyAnti, bahUni bhaktAni pratyAkhyAya vahani bhaktAni anazanayA chedayanti, bahUni maktAni anazanayA chedayitvA AlocitapatikrAntAH samAdhimAtA kAla.

Page #579
sUtrakRtAGgasUtra mAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu devalokeSu devatvAya upapattAro bhavanti / tadyathAmahardikeSu mahAdhutikepu yAvanmahAsaukhyeSu zeSaM tathaiva yAvad idaM sthAnam Aryam yAvadekAntasamyaka sAdhu, tRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya vibhaGgaH evamAkhyAtA, avirati patItya bAla AkhyAyate, virati pravItya paNDita AkhyAyate viratya. viratiM pratItya vAlapaNDita AkhyAyate, tatra khala yA sA sarvato'virati: idaM sthAnamArambhasthAnAnanA yAva isarvaduHkhahINamArgam ekAntamithyA asAdhu / tatra khalu yA sA sarvato viratiH idaM sthAnamanArambhasthAnamAyaM yAvat sarvaduHkhamahINamArgamekAnta samyak sAdhu / tatra khalu ye te sarvato viratyaviratI, idaM sthAnamArambha noArambhasthAnam idaM sthAnamAyeM yAvat sarvaduHkhapahINamArgam ekAnta samyak sAdhu // su0 24-39 ____TIkA-dharmapakSA'dharmapakSayo nirUpaNaM kRtvA-dharmA'dharmayomilitaH pakSo 'nilapyate / dharmA'dharmAbhyAM militalyAdetatya mizrapakSa iti paribhASA bhavati / 'yadyapi pakSo'pi-ayam-adharmayukta eveti vA'tiricyate'dharmapakSAt tathApi :- taccassa ThANassa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-dharma pakSa aura adharmapakSa kA nirUpaNa karake aba dharma aura adharma ke mizrita pakSa kA nirUpaNa karate haiM / isa pakSa meM dharma aura adharma donoM AMzika rUpa meM vidyamAna rahate haiM, ataeva yaha mizrapakSa kahalAtA hai / yadyapi yaha pakSa bhI adharmayukta hI hai ataeva adharma pakSa se alaga nahIM hai, tathApi adharma kI apekSA dharma kI bahuH 'taccassa ThANasva' dhyAna TIkArtha dharma pakSa ane adharma pakSanuM nirUpaNa karIne have dharma ane adharmanA mizrita pakSanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che-A pakSamAM dharma ane adharma e ane AMzika rUpathI vidyamAna rahe che. tethI ja A mizra pakSa kahevAya che. ke A pakSa paNa adharma yukta ja che, tethI ja adharma pakSathI alaga nathI, te paNa adharma karatAM dharmanA adhika paNAne lIdhe A adharma pakSa nathI, paNa dharmapakSa ja che tema mAnavAmAM Ave che. mukhya paNane laIne ja zabda prayoga karavAmAM Ave che. e nyAya che. jema candranuM kathana kiraNethI ja thAya che. kalakathI nahIM kemake tenuM kalaMka kiraNo dvArA DhaMkAI jAya che. tethI A pakSamAM adharma, dharmathI parAbhUta thaI jAya

Page #580
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam 27 adharmApekSayA dharmabAhulyAt nAdharmakSayam apitu dharmarakSa eva gaNyate, prAdhAnyena vyapade // bhavantIti nyAyAt / yathA candraH kiraNaireva vyapadizyate, na kalaGkena / desertatH ? kiraNaiH kalaGkasyA'bhibhUtatvAt tadetasmin api pakSermo dharmairabhibhUto bhavati / etasya dharmapakSe evAnvarbhAvaH / ye'lpecchA alpaparigrahanto dhArmikAH dharmAnugAH uttamavratadhArakAH te'tra pakSe samAviSTA bhavanti / te puruSAH sthUlapaNAtipAtebhyo nittA, anivRttAzca sUkSmebhyaH yantrapIDanAdibhirnivRttAH bhavantIti / sAmpratamakSarArthaH yatanyate 'ahAvare' athA'para: 'taccarasa ThANassa' tRtIyasya sthAnasya 'missagasta' mizrakasya dezavirder eransya 'vibhaMge' vibhaGgo vicAraH 'evamAhijjaI' evaM - vakSyamANaprakAreNA''khyAyate, 'iha khalu pAINaM cA4' iha khalu mAcyAM vA, pratIcyAM vA, ityAdikrameNa jJAtavyam, 'saMvegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti' santyekatayelatA hone se yaha adharma pakSa nahIM hai, apitu dharmapakSa hI ginA jAtA hai / pradhAnatA ko lekara hI zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, aisA nyAya hai / jaise candramA kA kathana kiraNoM se hI hotA hai, kalaMka le nahIM, kyoMki usakA kalaMka kiraNoM ke dvArA Dhaka jAtA hai / isI prakAra isa - pakSa meM adharma dharma se abhibhUta ho jAtA hai, ataeva isakA dharmapakSa meM hI antarbhAva hotA hai| isa pakSa meM unakA samAveza hotA hai jo alpa icchA aura alpa parigraha vAle, dhArmika, dharmAnugAmI aura uttama vratoM ke dhAraka hote haiM, ve puruSa sthUla prANAtipAta Adi pApo se nivRta hote haiM, parantu sUkSma pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hote / yantra pIDana Adi pApa bahu kRtyoM se bhI nivRtta hote haiM / aba zabdArtha likhA jAtA hai tIsare sthAna mizrapakSa - dezavirata zrAvaka kA vicAra Age kahe anusAra hai - isa loka meM pUrva, pazcima, dakSiNa aura uttara dizA meM che. tethI A pakSanA dha' pakSamAMja aMtarbhAva thAya che. je alpa IcchA, 'ane alpa parigrahavALA, dhArmika, dharmAMnugAmI ane uttama vratAne dhAraNa karavAvALA hAya che, te pakSamAM Ane samAveza thAya che. te purUSA sthULa prANAtipAta vigere pApAthI nivRtta hAya che, paraMtu sUkSma pApeAthI nivRtta nathI hAtA yantra (ghANIthI pIlavu. daLavu. vigere) pIDana vigere adhika pApavALA kutcAthI paNa nivRtta thatA nathI have zabdArtha khatAvavAmAM Ave che. trIjA sthAna mizra pakSa-dezavirata zrAvakanA vicAra AgaLa kahyA pramANe che. A leAkamAM pUrva, pazcima dakSiNa 1

Page #581
320 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre gatau yathAvasthitarUpeNa jJAvI jIvA'jIvo yeste tathAvidhA bhavanti evam upalakhapuNNapAtrA' upalabdha puNyapApA, upaladhye paramArthato jJAte puste tathAvidhA:, tathA 'Ataca-paraveyANizrAkiriyAdigaraNavamokakhakutalA' Akhava saMdaravedanA nirjarAkriyA'dhikaraNavandhamokSakuzalAH, tatra bhavaH sAti-pravizati aSTavidhaM karmasalilaM yena Atmanarasisa AsaH- virAvAya yogarUpaH, saMvaraH - saMtriyate-nirudrane karma yena pariNAmena sa tathA samiti guptibhirAtmasara si AsavatkaryasalilAnAM svaganagilvaH' vedanA-masideva, nirjarA - nirjaraNam - karmaNAM jIvanadezenaH parizadanam, kri:- kAyikavAdikAH, adhikaraNam, adhikriyate narakagatiyogyatApannaH prApyate AtA yena vat AtmAdhikaraNaM dravyataH khaDgayantrAdi, bhAvataH krovAdi / canvaH- jIvasya karmahala rUpa se jJAtA hote haiM / puNya-pApa ke svarUpa ke jAnakAra hote hai, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, kriyA, adhikaraNa, baMdha aura mokSa ke jJAna meM kuzala hote haiM / jisake dvArA AtmA rUpI sarovara meM karmahI jaya AtA hai, use Asrava kahate haiM / mivAla, avirati, pramAda, kapAya aura yoga Asrava haiM / jisa parimANa ke dvArA Asrava kA nirodha hotA hai, vaha samiti, gupti AdirUpa pariNAma saMvA kahalAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki Ate hue karma rUpI jala kA ruka jAnA saMvara hai / Ahama pradezoM se baddha karmoM kA deza se haTanA nirjarA hai / kAyikI Adi paccIsa prakAra kI sAvadUya pravRtti ko kriyA kahate haiN| jisake kAraNa AtmA naraka yA tigati kA adhikArI bananA hai, vaha adhikaraNa kahalAtA hai | adhikaraNa ke do bheda haiM / dravya se khaDga yA yaMtra Adi jANanArA hAya che. puNya pApanA svarUpane jANavA vALA hoya che Asava, savara, nirjarA, kriyA, adhikaraNa, madha ane mekSanA jJAnamAM kuzaLa DAya che. jenA dvArA AtmArUpI sareAvaramAM karUpI jaLa Ave che, tene Asrava kahevAya che. je pariNAma dvArA AsavanA nirAya thAya che te samiti, gupti vigere rUpa pariNAma savara kahevAya che tApa e che keAvatA evA karma rUpI jaLanu kAI javuM te savara che. Atma pradeze thI mRddha te karmonu' dezathI haTavuM te nirjarA che. kAyikI vigere paccIsa prakAranI sAvadha pravRttine kriyA kahe che jenA kAraNe AtmA naraka athavA tiya ca gatinA adhikArI ane che, te adhikaraNa kahevAya che. adhikaraNanA be bheda che. dravyathI khaDUga athavA' catra vigere ane bhAvathI koSa vigere adhikaraNa

Page #582
- samayAbodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 321 sambandhaH, mekSA-sakalakarmakSaye sati jIvasya karmasaMyogApAditarUparahitaspa sAya:: paryavasAnam / 'asahejja' asahAyA:-vAhyasahAyarahitA api 'devAsuranAgasuvarNajavakharakkhasakinnarakiMpurisagarulagaMdhavvamahoragAiehiM devagaNehi devAsuranAgasuvarNa: / yakSarAkSasakinarakiMpuruSagaruDagandharvamahogAdibhirdevagaNaiH, tatra-devAH-vaimAnikAH; . amurA:-asurakumArAH, nAgA:-nAgakumArAH, suvarNakumArA:-bhavanapativizeSA:, yakSa rAkSasakinbharakiMpuruSA-vyantaravizeSAH, garuDA:-garuDadhvajA, gandharvamahoraMgA: -vyantaravizeSAH tatprabhRtibhirdevagaNaiH 'niggaMthAo' nirgranthAt 'pAvayaNAo' pravaH . canAta 'aNa: kamaNijjA' anatikramaNIyAH bhavanti te zrAvakAH, sAhAyyarahitA, api devAdibhirapi pravalavalavIyate nobhirAviSTairapi patipanyibhiH, bhavalitA, aura bhAva se krodha Adi adhikaraNa haiM / jIva aura ' karmaNavargaNA ke pudgaloM kA kSIra-nIra ke jaisA saMbaMdha honA yandha hai / samasta karmoM kA' kSaya hojAne para AtmA se karma vargaNAoM kA anta ho jAnA aura svAbhAvika zuddha svarUpa kI upalabdhi ho jAnA mokSa AtmAkI sAdiananta zuddha paryAya hai| - zrAyaka Asrava Adi ina saba ke svarUpa ke jJAtA hote haiN| ve kisI kI sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM rakhate athavA yoM kahanA cAhie ki asahAya hone para bhI devatA bhI unheM nigranyapravacana se vicalita nahIM kara sakate ! vaimAnika deva, asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, garuDakumAra. evaM suparNakumAra nAmaka bhavanapati deva tathA yakSa rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa gaMdharva evaM mahoraga nAmaka vyantara deva prabala zaktimAna hone para bhI zramaNopAsakoM ko jinazAsana se calAyamAna karane meM samartha che. jIva ane kAmaNa vargaNanA pudgalenuM kSIra ane nIranI mAphaka saMbaMdha tha te baMdha che. samasta karmone kSaya thavAthI AtmAthI karmavargane aMta tha ane svAbhAvika zuddha svarUpanI upalabdhi thaI javI te mokSa che. A mokSa AmAnA sAdI anaMta zuddha paryAye che , , zrAvaka Asava vigerenA samagra svarUpane jANavAvALA hoya che. teo keInI paNa sahAyatAnI apekSA rAkhatA nathI, athavA ema kahevuM joIe ke asahAya hovA chatAM paNa de paNa teone nigraMtha pravacanathI haTAvI zakatA nathI. vaimAnika deve, asurakumAre nAgakumAra, garUDakumAra, ane supa kumAra, nAmanA bhavanapati deva tathA yakSa rAkSase kinnara, kiM purUSa, gaMdharva ane mahAraga nAmanA vyaktara deva prabaLa zaktimAna hovA chatAM, paNa kSamapAsakene janazAsanathI calAyamAna karavAmAM samartha thaI zakatAM nathI, sU041

Page #583
sUtrakRtasUtre 322 tIrthakaramavacanAt te zrAvakAH na bhavanti 'iNameva nimgaMthe pAtragaNe' asmin maigranthe pravacane 'NisaMkiyA' nizzaGkitAH- saMzayarahitAH 'NivakaMkhiyA' niSkAM-kSitA:- paradarzanIpaspRhayA varjitAH, 'nidhitigicchA' nirvicikitsA:-phala-prati sandeha rahivAH 'laddhadvA' lavArthAH - labdhAH parijJAtA arthA:- sUtrArthAH gurupadezAdayo vaidhArthAH artha thatraNAda- 'gahiyA' gRhItArthAH- gRhItaH sammA asar gRhItArthA:- arthAvadhAraNAt 'pucchiyA pRSTArthAH- gurubhiH saMdidhAmanakaraNAt 'viNicchiyo' vinidhinAthaH- sUtrArthaviSayaka nizcayavantaH padArthAnAM viniyamAt 'abhigayA' abhigatArthA:- pRSTArthAdhigamAt 'aDirmijA pemANurAgaratA' asthimajjA memAnurAgaraktAH, asthimajjAdiSvapi janavavacanAnurA raJjitA bhAvite asthimajjA - tadvato dhAtu vizeSaH tAsu pravacanAnurAgeNa raJji tAH - zrAvakAH, 'ayamAuso' idam - AyuSman ! 'niggaMthe pAya' nairgranthaM vacanam 'a' ava 'a'artha', 'ayaM paramaDe' ayaM paramArtha:-mokSaprApakaH, jinoditasadupadeza eva sarvathA satyaH, 'sese aNadve' zeSam - etadvyatiriktam anartham 'usiyaphalihA': nahIM ho skte| ve nirgranthapravacana meM nizzaMka hote haiM parakIya darzanoM kI abhilASA nahIM karate dharmakriyA ke phala meM saMdeha nahIM karate / ve dhArtha hote haiM arthAt guru ke upadeza se sUtra evaM artha ko zravaNa karate. haiM | zravaNa karake artha ko grahaNa karate haiM / grahaNa karane ke pazcAt yadi saMdeha hotA hai to guru se artha pUcha lete haiN| pUcha kara use sampa prakAra se nizcita karalete haiM aura samagratayA samajha lete hai / unakI raga-raga meM jina pravacana ke prati gaharA anurAga hotA hai / unakI zraddhA aisI hotI hai ki- 'he AyuSman ! yaha nirgrandha pravacana hI artha hai, yahI paramArtha hai isake atirikta saba anartha haiM- anartha kArI haiM / aisA logoM ko upadeza dete haiM ve sphaTika ke samAna nirmala antaHkaraNa vAle teo ninya pravacanamAM niza`ka hAya che. pArakA darzaneAnI IcchA karatAM nathI, dharmakriyAnA phaLamAM saMdeha karatA nathI tee lakhyAya hAya che. arthAt gurUnA upadezathI sUtra ane arthanuM zravaNa kare che. zravaNu karIne ane grahaNu kare che. grahaNa karyAM pachI jo saMdaeNtu hAya te gurune atha pUchI le che, pUchIne tene sArI rIte nizcita karI le che. ane pUrI rIte samajI le che. tenI rage ragamAM jIta pravacana pratye gADha anurAga hAya che teonI zraddhA evI hAya che ke huM AyuSman A nizrvantha pravacana ja che. Aja paramAtha che. e zivAya badhuM anaya che. anaya kAraka che leAkAne e pramANenA Adeza Ape che. tee sphaTikanI jema nirdela aMtaH kachuvALA hoya che. teonA

Page #584
mArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zu. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 33 ucchritasphATikA :- sphaTika nnirmacAntaH haraNAH 'vArA' asaMvRdvArA:aprAvRtadvArA: dAnArtham 'aciyataM te uraparapavema' asaM matAntaHpuraparagRhapavezA:te zrAvakAH rAjJAmantaHpuravat. paragRha paveza necchanti, 'cAudasaha muTThipuNimAsiNIsu' caturdazvaSTamyudiSTapUrNimAsu etAsu tithiSu 'paDipunnaM posaI sammaM aNupAmANA' pratipUrNa pauSadhaM tadAkhyaM kriyAvizeSaM samyaganupAlayantaH 'samaNe niggaMthe' zramaNAn nirmanthAna 'phAmurasaNijne' prAsUpaNIyena dopavirahitena 'asaNavANakhAima sAimeNaM' azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena caturvivAhAreNa 'vatthavaDigagahakaMbalapAyapuMchapaNeNaM' vastraparigrahakampAdapracchatena - utra - vastra - prasiddham, pratigrahaH - pAtrAdiH, kambalaH pAdamojchana- rajoharaNam 'osahame sajjeNaM' auSadhabhaiSajyena 'pIThaphalaga sejja saMthAraeNaM' pIThaphalakazayyAsaMsthArakeNa tatra pITham Asanam phalakaH - pATavizeSaH zayyA - vRhatsaMstArakaH paDilA bhemANA' pratilAbhayantaH - etAni vastUni sAdhave dadAnA: 'bahUhiM' bahubhiH 'sIlavvayaguNaveramaNapaJccakkhANaposaho vatrAsehiM' zIlatra vaguNaviramaNa pratyArUpAnapauSadhopavAsaiH - tatra - zIlAni - sAmayika - hote haiN| unake dvAra dAna ke lie sadA khule rahate haiM ve itane vizvAsapAtra hote haiM ki rAjA ke antaHpura meM praveza karane para bhI koI una para zaMkA nahIM karatA tathApi rAjA ke antaHpura meM tathA paragRha meM ve zrAvaka praveza karane kI icchA bhI karate nahIM ! aSTamI, caturdazI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA tithiyoM meM pratipUrNa poSadha vrata kA pAlana karate haiM / ve nirgrantha zramaNoM ko prAsu (acitta) aura eSaNIya (nirdoSa) azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima ye cAra prakAra kA AhAra pradAna karate haiM, vastra, pAtra kaMbala, rajoharaNa, auSadha, bheSaja pITha-pATa, zayyA aura saMstAraka dAna dvArA dAna mATe sadA khullA rahe che. tee eTalA vizvAsa pAtra hoya che 6 kerAjAnA 'taHpuramAM praveza karavA chatAM paNa teonA para koI zakA lAvatuM nathI. tathApi rAjAnA aMtaHpuramAM tathA paragRhamAM te pravezavAnI IcchA paNa karatA nathI. aSTamI, caturdazI, amAvasyA ane punama ugere tithiyAmAM pratipUrNa pauSadha vratanuM pAlana kare che. tee ninya zramaNe ne prAsuka (acitta) bhane zeSAzIya (nirdoSa). azana, pAna, mAhima mate svAmi 35 yAra prahArano AhAra khAye, che, vastra, pAtra, mana, 22ela, bhauSadha, zeSaNa, pI, pATa, zayyA - Astarayu - pathArI, mane sastAra4tu dvAn pure che. arthAt Ape che. zIlavate thI arthAt sAmAyika dezAvakAzika, pauSadha ane atithi sa'vibhAga vratathI, pAMca aNuvratAthI traNu chu! tethI cAra zikSAvratAthI,

Page #585
324 sUtratAka dezAvakAzipha popanAtithisaMvibhAga khyAni tAni paJcANuvanAni, guNAH-zrINiguNananAni viramaNa - mithyAtvAnnivartanam - matyAkhyAna parva deneSu tyAjyAnAM parityAjyAnAM parityAgaH, popadhopavAsaH - popa puSTiM dharmasva vRddhi dhatte iti poSadhaH caturdazyaSTasyAmAvAsyApUrNimAdiparvadineSu anuSTheyo dharmavizeSaH ebhiH 'ahApari gahiehiM yathAparigRhItai:- zAstroktaprakAraparigRhItaiH yayoktopavAsAdibhiH 'vokamme hi' tAH karmabhiH - anazanAditaH karaNa vizeSaH 'adhvAnaM bhAvemANA' AtmAnaM bhavantaH 'viharati viharanti tathAvi saH zrApakAH 'te NaM eyArUvenaM ' te khalu etadrUpega 'vihAreNa viharamANA' vihAreNa viharantaH- mokSamArge vicarantaH 'bahUI vAsAI' bahUni varSANi 'samagovAsapariyAgaM' zramaNopAsakaparyAyam ' pAuNati' pAlapanti, 'pAuNivA' pAlayitvA 'AvAsi utpannaMsi vA AvAdhAyAm - rogAtaGke utpannAyAM vA 'aNutpannaMsi vA' anuspannAyAM vA 'cahuI' bhattAI paccakkhAyati' vahani bhaktAni pratyAkhyAnti pratyAkhyAya- bahukAlaparyantam anazanaM kRtvA 'bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAra chavi' bahUni bhaktAni - anazanayA chedayanti 'bahUI bhattAi aNasaNAe chevaittA' bahUni bhaktAni anazanayA chedayitvA 'AloiyapaDikkaMtA samAhipattA' Alocitamavi karate haiM / zIlavatoM se arthAt sAmAyika, dezAvakAzika, popatra aura atithi saMvibhAga vrata se pAMca aNuvratoM se tIna guNavatoM se, cAra zikSAvato se tathA popadhopavAsa se aura zAstrokta vidhi ke sAtha grahaNa kiye hue anazana Adi tapazcaraNoM se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarate haiM / ve zrAvaka isaprakAra kI pravRtti karate hue arthAt mokSamArga meM vicaraNa karate hue bahuta varSoM taka zramaNopAsaka paryAya meM rahakara kisI prakAra kA roga yA AtaMka utpanna hone para athavA utpanna na hone para bhI pasaMkhyaka bhaktoM (bhojanoM) kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM arthAt lambe samayataka anazana karate haiM aura phira AlocanA tathA pratikramaNa tathA pASadheApavAsathI ane zAstrokta vidhi sAthe graLu karavAmAM Avela anazana vigere tapazcaraNAthI peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA thakA vicare che. te zrAvake AvA prakAranI pravRtti kare che. arthAt mekSa mArgomAM vica raghu karatA thakA ghaNuA varSAM sudhI zramaNeApAsaka paryAyamAM rahIne koI paNa prakAranA rAge athavA AtaMka utpanna thAya tyAre athavA utpanna na thAya ta cAlu' mane! aAranA Asto (AhAra-lobhana) nu' pratyAkhyAna pure che. 'arthAt lAMbA samaya sudhI anazana kare che, ane te pachI a leAcanA tathA pratikramaNa

Page #586
samayArthabodhinI TIkA fa. bhu. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam pheka kranvAH samAdhimAptAH - saMstArakaM pUrayitvA sakoyaM pApamAlocca pratikramaNaM ca kRmA samAvimA 'kAlatA se kAlaM kicnA' kAlavA se kAlaM kRtvA - kAlAvasare kAlaM prApya 'annagare devaloge devatAe uttAro bhavati' anyatareSu devalokeSu devatvAya upAttAro bhAnti-kAlaM kRA devalokaM gacchanti, 'vaM jahA ' tadyathA'maDiesa mahajjui jAtra mahAsokkhesu' maharddhikeSu mahAdyutikeSu yAvad mahAsaukhyeSu atra yAvatpadena eteSAM grahaNa 'mahaddhi // ' mahardikAH - viziSTavimAnaparivArAdiyuktAH 'mahajju yA mahAdyutikAH - viziSTazarIrAbharaNAdipa nAbhAsvarAH 'mahAbalAH - viziSTavazAlinaH 'mahAsokkhA' 'mahAsaukhyAH - viziSTasuvanaMpannAH etAdRzaguNaviziSTeSu 'sesaM tadeva jAna' zeSa tathaiva yAvada, pUrvapakaraNe yAvanto guNAH-vizeSaNaprakArAH devalokasya pradarzitA svAvadvize vatsu devalokeSu gancha karake, samAdhi ko prApta hokara, saMdhArA samApta karake, yathAkAla dehossarga ( zarIratyAga) karake kisI bhI devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / d. deva loka dIrghakAlIna sthiti vAle mahAn dyuti se yukta yAvat mahAn sukhaprada hote haiM / yahA~ 'yAvat' pada se ina vizeSaNoM ko grahaNa karanA cAhie-maharddhika arthAt viziSTa vimAna parivAra Adi se yukta, mahAdyutika arthAt vizeSa prakAra kI zarIra AbharaNa Adi kI prabhA vAle, mahAcala aura mahAsukhasAdhanoM se sampanna hote haiM / isa se pahale vAle prakaraNa meM devaloka ke jo guga kahe gae haiM, una saba ko yahAM bhI samajha lenA caahie| pUrvokta zrAvaka aise devalokoM meM utpanna hote haiM / karIne samAdhine prApta thaIne sathAre samApta karIne yathA kALa DheDhAtsaga (zarIra tyAga) rIne pazu deva somadeva pazuthI utpanna, thAya che, te dhruva leka lAMkhA kALanI sthitivALA mahen dyutithI yukta yAvat mahAn sukhane ApavA vALA hoya che. ahiMyAM yAvadathI A nace ApavAmAM Avela vizeSaNNA grahaNa karavA joIe mahuddhi-arthAt vizeSa prakA ranA vimAna parivAra vigerethI yukta, mahAdyutika-arthAt vizeSa prakAranA zarIranA 'AbhUSaNA vigerenAM prabhAvALA, mahA baLa ane mahA sukha sAthenAthI yukta hAya che. AnAthI pahelAnA prakaraNamAM deva leAkAnA je guNA kahyA che, te badhAne ahiyAM paNa samajI levA joie. pUrvokta zrAvaka evA devalAkamAM utpanna thAya che.

Page #587
.326 sukRtAsUtre nvi, 'esa ThANe Avarie' idaM sthAnamAryam - prAryapurupaiH samAcaritam 'jAva egaMta samme sAhU' yAvada ekAntamamyaka sAdhu, atra yAvatpadena - kevalaM paripUrNa suzuddhaM siddhimAge mokSamArga nirmANamArga sarvaduHkhamahINamArgam, ekAntatA samIcInaM na tu kadAcit sAdhu - kadacidasAdhu ityevaM rUpeNa saMdigdham 'tazcassa ThANassa pissa gasa vimaMge evaM Adie' tRtIyasya sthAnasya mizrakasya mitrakA'paranAmna evaM vibhaGgaH - vicAra AkhyAto bhavati 'aciraI par3acca vAle AhijaI' avirati matItya bALa AkhyAyate ' ciraI paca paMDie Ahijja I' virarti matItya paNDita ityAkhyAyate, apamApaH- mizra thAnAdhikArI aviratyapekSayA vAla iti kathyate, viratyapekSayA ca paNDita iti bhaNyate, ubhayA'pekSayA vAlapaNDita iti bhaNyave 'virAvara paDucca bAlAM Dee AhijjaI' viratyaviratI pratItya cALapaNDita - yaha misthAna Arya puruSoM dvArA Acarita hai yAvat ekAnta sampak hai acchA hai| yahAM 'yAvat' pada se ina vizeSaNoM ko samajha lenA cAhie- kevala, paripUrNa, saMzuddha, sidvimArga, mokSamArga, niryANamArga, nirvANamArga, samasta duHkhoM ke vinAza kA mArga / inakI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajha lenI cAhie / tRIya sthAna mizra pakSa kA vicAra isa prakAra kahA gayA hai| isa sthAna meM AMzika ( deza se ) avirati aura AMzika (deza se) virati kahI gaI hai| ataH isa sthAna vAle avirati kI apekSA se bAla aura vikI apekSA se paNDina karalAte haiN| donoM kI apekSA se unheM' 'bAla - paNDita' kahate haiM / A mizrasthAna Aya purUSA dvArA Acarela hAya che. yAvat ekAnta samyak che. suMdara che. ahiyAM yAvat zabdathI A vizeSaze samajI levA. traNa, paripUrva, saMzuddha, siddhi mArga, mokSa bhArga, niryANu bhArga, nirvAsa mA, saghaLA duHkhAnA vinAzanA mArga A badhA padmAnI vyAkhyA pahelAM kahevAmAM AvI gayela che, te pramANe samajI levI joie trIjA sthAna mizra pakSanA vicAra A pramANe kahevAmAM Avela che. A sthAnamAM mAMzika (dezI) avirata bhane mazi (dezayI) virata che. tethI A sthAnavALA aviratinI apekSAthI khALa ane viratinI ape kSAthI paDita kahevAya che. khannenI apekSAthI teone khAlapati kahe che.

Page #588
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 327, AkhyAyate, 'tattha NaM jA sA saba mo aviraI esa ThANe AraMbhaThANe agArie' tatra khalu yA sA sAto'viratiH idaM sthAnamArambhasthAnamanAryam 'jAva aptabadukkha pahINamagge egaMtamicche asa hU' yAvadasarvaduHkhapahINamArgamekAntamiyA asaadhu| 'tatya NaM jA sA sannI viraI tatra yA sA sarvatoM viratiH 'esa ThANe agAraMbhahANe Arie' idaM sthAnamanArambhasthAnamAryam, 'jAva savvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtasamme sAhU' yAvat sarvaduHkhapahINamArgamekAntasamyak sAdhu 'tatya NaM jA sA sAmo riyAviraI tatra ye te sarvato viratyaviratI 'esa ThANe AraMbha. No AraMbhaTThANe' idaM sthAnamArammanobhArambhasthAnam 'emaThANe Arie' idaM sthAnamAryam, 'jAva sambadukkhapahINamagge egaMtasamme sAhU' yAvatsarvaduHkhapahINamArgam-ekAnta samyak sAdhu ||m 24339 / . ... mUlam-evameva samaNugammamANA imehi ceva dohi ThANehi' samoyaraMti, taM jahA-dhamme ceva adhamme ceva uvasaMte caiva aNu-, vasaMte ceva, tattha NaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhasta vibhaMge evamAhie, tattha NaM imAiM tinni tevaDhAI pAvAduyasayAI ina tInoM sthAnoM meM sarvathA avirati kA sthAna AraMbha kA sthAna hai| yaha the na sarvathA anArya hai yAvat samasta duHkhoM ke vinAza kA mArga nahIM hai / ekAntatyAjya hai, asAdhu-asamIcana hai| inameM jo sarva virati kA sthAna hai, vaha anArambha kA sthAna hai Arya hai yAvat duHkhoM ke vinAza kA mArga hai, ekAntataH samyaka evaM sAdhu hai| tIsarA jo dezaviratisthAna hai, vaha araMbha evaM no AraMbha kA sthAna hai, yaha bhI AryasthAna hai yAvat samasta du.khoM ke vinAza kA mArga hai| ekAnta samyak aura sAdhu hai // 24 // - A traNe sthAnamAM sarvathA aviratinuM sthAna Ara sthAna che A sthAna sarvathA anAya che yAvat samasta duHkhanA vinAzane mArga nathI. te ekatta tyAga karavA ye 5 che asAdhu asamIcIna che. temAM je sarva viratinuM sthAna che te anArasmanuM sthAna che Arya che. yAvat samasta duHkhanA vinAzane mArga che ekA! samyak ane sAdhu che. trIju je dezavirani sthAna che te AraMbha ane ne Ara bhanuM sthAna che ApaNA AryasthAna yAvata samasta senA vinAzane bhAga 2 tra sabhya5 ane sAdhu che. ||suu. 24 // .

Page #589
10 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre bhavatIti makkhAyAI, taM jahA - kiriyAvAINaM akiriyAbAINaM annANiyavAINaM veNaiyavAINaM, te'vi parinivvANamAhaMsu, vi mokkhamAhaMsu te'vi lavaMti sAvage / te'vi lavaMti | sAvaittAro || sU0 25 ||40|| * chAyA - evametra samanugamyamAnAH anayoreva dvayoH sthAnayoH sampatanti tadyathA dharme caiva dharme caitra upazAnte caitra anupazAnte caina, tatra khalu yo'sau prathamasya sthAnasya adharmapakSasya vibhaGga evamAkhyAtaH tatra khala amUni trINi triSaSTAni mAyAdukazatAni bhavanti ityAkhyAtAni tadyathA- kriyA nAdinAma kriyAvAdinA majJAnavAdinAM vinayavAdinAm / te'pi parinirvANamAhuH, te'pi mokSamAhuH, tevi lapanti zrAvakAn | 'te'pi lanti zrAvayitAraH // m026=40 // TIkA- ' evametra samagrammamANA' e metra samanugamyamAnAH - khyAyamAnAHsaMkSepato vicAryamANAH sarve panthAnaH 'imehiM cera dordi ThANe samoyaraMti' anayo reva dharmAdharmayoH dvayoH sthAnayoH saMpatanti, 'taM jahA' vayayA-dhamme cetra - avamme caiva' dharme caiva adharme caiva 'ubasaMte cetra aNuvasaMte ceva' upazAnte caiva - anupazAnte caiva dharmapakSe adharmapakSe eva sarvamatAnAmantarbhAvo bhavati, iti tAbhyAM bhinnapakSasya na saMbhavaH, 'tattha NaM je. se paDhamassa ThANarasa adhammapakkhassa vibhage evamAhie' tatra - tasmin pakSe - eteSAM mAcAdukaM - mavAdAnAM samAvezastatrAha - 'tatya' ityAdi / taMtra-yonau prathamasya sthAnasyApakSasya vibhaGga evamAkhyAtaH prathamapakSasya pUrva 'evameva samaNugammamANA' ityAdi / TokArtha - yahI saMkSepa se kahA jAya to sabhI pakSa ina do sthAnoM meM antargata ho jAte haiM, yathA-dharma meM aura adharma meM, upazAnta meM aura anupazAnna meM / tAtparya yaha hai ki paraspara viruddha dharma pakSa aura adharma pakSa meM hI saba pakSoM ka samAveza ho jAtA hai| ina do se bhinna tIsarA koI pakSaH sambhava nahIM hai / 1 > n 'evameva samagugammamANA' ityAdi TIkA -- saMkSepatho kahevAmAM Ave te saghaLA pakSe A e sthAnAmAM aMtargata thaI jAya che. jemake-dhamamAM ane adhama mAM upazAntamA ane ane anupazAntamAM tAtpa e che ke-paraspara virUddha' dha pakSa ane adha pakSamAM ja saghaLA pakSeAneA samAveza thai jAya che. A e pakSathI bhinna trIjo phoI pakSa sambhavita nathI.

Page #590
samagrArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 329 yAdRzo vistAreNa vicAraH kRtaH 'tattharNa imAI tinni tevaThThAI tatrA'mUni trINi triSaSTAni tripaSTayadhikAni, 'pAvAduyasayAI bhavaMtIti makkhAyAI mAvAdukazAtAni bhavanti ityAkhyAtAni prathamamadharmapakSe triSaSTayadhikatrINi zatAni-teSAmanta vo bhavatIti pUrvAcAryaiH kathitam 'taM jahA'. tadyathA-'kiriyAvAINaM akiriyAvAINa annANiyavAINa 'veNaiyavAINaM' kriyAvAdinAm-akriyAvAdinAm ajJAnavAdi. nAm vinayavAdinAm ete parasparaM vivadamAnA vAdinaH bhavanti te vi' te'pi 'pari. nibyANamAIsu' parinirvANamAhuH 'te vi mokkhamAsu' te'pi mokSamAhuH te sarve'pi vAdino mokSavAdino bhavanti, tathA-'te lati sAvage' te'pi lapanti zrAvakAna-te'pi svadharmasyopadeza sva-svamatAvalambibhyaH kurvanti / te vilayati sAvai. pAro' te'pi zrAvayitAro lapanti-svakIyadharmasyopadeSTAro bhavantIti sU. 25-40 . mUlam-te savve pAvAuyA AdigarA dhammANaM NANApannA jANAchaMdA NANAsIlA NANAdiTThI NANAruI NANAraMbhA NANA. jjhavasANasaMjuttA egaM mahaM maMDalibaMdhaM kiccA savve egao cittuNti| purise ya sAgaNiyANaM iMgalANaM pAiM bahupaDipunnaM aomaeNaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya te savve pAvAue Aigare dhammANaM NANApanne jAva NANAjhavasANasaMjutte evaM vayAsI-haM bho pAvAuvA ! AigarA dhammANaM NANApannA jAva NANA ajjhavasApA... pahale adharmasthAna kA jo vicAra kiyA gayA hai usameM tIna sau saTha vAdiyoM (pAkhaMDiyoM) kA antarbhAva he| jAtA hai, aisA pUrvAcAryoM ne kahA hai| ve vAdI isa prakAra haiM-kriyAvAdI akriyAvAdI, ajJAnika-ajJAnavAdI aura vinayavAdI / yaha saba paraspara meM vivAda karane vAle vAdI haiN| ve bhI mokSa kI prarUpaNA karate haiM tathA apaneapane matAvalambiyoM ko dharma kA upadeza karate haiM // 25 // pahelA adharma sthAnane je vicAra karavAmAM Avela che. temAM traNaso. tresaTha vAdiyA (pAkhaMDi) ne aMtarbhAva thaI jAya che, e pramANe pUrvAcAryo se cha. te pAhAyo / prabhArI cha.-yAvAdI, maThiyAvADI, bhajJAni, -ajJAnavAdI ane vinayavAdI che. teo paNa mokSanI prarUpaNa kare che. tathA pita pitAnA matane anusaranArAone dhamane upadeza Ape che. bhArapA - ma0 52

Page #591
sUtrakRtAGga 330 - saMjucA / imaM tAva tubbhe sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAI bahupaDi punnaM hAya muhutsagaM muhuttagaM pANiNA ghareha, No bahu saMDAsagaM saMsAriya kujANo bahu aggithaMbhaNiyaM kujjA No bahusAhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM kujA jo bahu paradhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM kuMjjA ujjuyA niyAgapaDi ghanA amAyaM kuvvamANA pANiM pasAreha, iti buccacA se purise bannA lesi pAvAduyANaM taM sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAI bahupaDinnaM aomaeNaM saMDAsapaNaM gahAya pANisu Nisirai, tapa NaM te pAvAduyA AigarA dhammANaM NANApannA jAva NANAajjhavasANa saMjuttA pANiM paDisAhati, tae NaM se purise sabbe pAMvAue Aigare dhammANaM jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjutte evaM vayAsI-haM bhopAvAduyA ! AigarA dhammANaM jANApannA jAva NANAjjhavasANasaMjuttA ! kamhA NaM tumme pANiM paDisAharaha ?, pANi no hijjA, daDe kiM bhavissai ?, dukkhaM duHkhaMti mannamANA pANi paMDisAharaha, esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNe, patteyaM tulA patteyaM pamANe patteyaM samosaraNe, tattha NaM je te samaNA mAhaNA evamAikkhati jAva parUveMti- savye pANA jAva savve sattA haMtavvA ajjAveyavvA parighetavvA paritAveyavvA kilAmeya vA udaveyavvA, te AgaMtu cheyAe te AgaMtu bheyAe jAva te AgaMtujAijarAmaraNajoNijammaNasaMsAraputra bhavaganbhavAsabhavaparvacakalaMkalIbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, te bahUNaM daMDaNANaM bahUNaM muMDaNApAM tajaNApAM tAlaNANaM adu baMdhaNANaM jAva gholaNA 1 /

Page #592
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 331 mAimaraNANaM piimaraNANaM bhAimaraNANaM bhagiNImaraNANaM bhajjAputtadhUtasuNhAmaraNANaM dAridANaM dohaggANaM appiyasaMvAsArNa piyavippaogANaM bahuNaM dukkhadommaNastANa AbhAgiNo bhavi saMti, aNAdiyaM ca NaM aNavayaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtANaM bhujo bhujo aNupariyaTissaMti, te No sinjhissaMti No bujhissaMti jAva No savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissaMti, esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNe patteyaM tulA patteyaM pamANe patteyaM smosrnne| tattha NaM je te samaNA mAhaNA evamAikkhaMti jAva evaM parUveti-savve pANA satve bhUyA savve jIvA sance sattA Na haMtavyA Na ajAveyavvA Na parighettavvA Na uddaveyavvA te No AgaMtu cheyAe te No AgaMtu bheyAe jAva jAijarAmaraNajoNijammaNasaMsArapugabhavagambhavAsabhavapavaMcakalaMkalI-bhAgiNo bhavissaMti, te No bahUrNa daMDaNANaM jAva No 'bahUrNa muMDaNANaM jAva bahUNaM dukkhadommaNasplANaM No bhAgiNo bhavisaMti, aNAdiyaM ca NaM agavayaggaM dIhamaddhaM pAuraMtasaMsArakatAraM bhujo bhujo No aNupariyaTissaMti, te sinjhissaMti jAva samvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissaMti ||suu0 26 // 41 // ... chAyA-te sarva mAvAdakAH AdikarAH dharmANAM nAnAmajJAH nAnAcchandaso nAnAzIlA nAnAdRSTayo nAnArucyA nAnArambhAH. nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH eka mahAntaM maNDalivandhaM kRtvA sarve ekatastiSThanti puruSakA sAgnikAnAm akA. rANAM pAtrI bahumatipUrNAm ayomayena saMdaMzakena gRhItvA tAn sarvAn mAvAdukAna AdikarAn dharmANAM nAnAprazAn yAvad nAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAna evamavAdIta ro prAvAdakA ? AdikarAH dharmANAM nAnApanA yaavnnaanaa'dhyvsaansNyuktaaH|

Page #593
sUtrakRtasUtre imAM tAvad yUyaM sAgnikAnAmaGgArANAM pAtroM bahupratipUrNAM gRhItvA muhUrta muhUrta pANinA dharata no bahusaMdaMzakaM sAMsArikaM kuruta no agnistambhanaM kuruta no bahu sAdharmikavaiyAvRtyaM kuruta no bahuparadhArmikavaiyAvRtyaM kuruta RjukAH niyAgapatipannAH amAyAM kurvANAH pANi pramArayata / ityuktvA sa puruSa stepAM mAyAdukAnAM tAM sAnikAnAmaGgAnAM pAtra bahupatipUrNAm ayomayena saMdaMzakena gRhItvA pANiSu nissRjati, tataH khalu teM mAvAdukA AdikarAH dharmANAM nAnAmajJA yAvanAnA'dhya vasAnasaMyuktAH pArNi pratisaMharanti tataH khalu sa puruSaH tAna sarvAna mAyAdukAnaM bhAdikarAn dharmANAM yAvada nAnAdhyavasAnasaMyuktAn evamavAdIt, ho mAvAdukAH ! AdikarAH dharmANAM nAnAmajJAH yAvannAnAdhyavasAnasaMyuktAH ! kasmAt khalu yUyaM pANi pratisaMharatha pArNi no dahet dagdhe kiM bhaviSyati ? duHkhaM duHkhamiti-manyamAnAH pANi pratisaMhastha, epA tulA etad pramANam etat samavasaraNam pratyekaM tulA pratyekaM pramANaM pratyekaM samavasaraNam / tatra ye te zramaNAH mAhanAH evamA rUyAnti yAvat prarUpayanti sarve mANAH yAvat sarve saccAH hantavyA AjJApayitavyAH parigrahItavyAH paritApayitavyAH klezayitavyAH upadrAvayitavyAH, te AgAmini chedAya te AgAmini bhedAya yAvat te AgAmini jAtijarAmaraNayonijanmasaMsArapunarbhavagarbhavAsa bhavamapaJcakakalI mAgino bhaviSyanti / te bahUnAM daNDanAnAM bahUnAM muNDanAnAM varjanAnAM tADanAnA mubandhanAnAM yAvad gholanAnAM mAtRmaraNAnAM pitRmaraNAnAM bhrAtRmaraNAnAM bhaginIparaNAnAM bhAryAputraduhitRsnupAmaraNAnAM dAridrayANAM daurbhAgyAnAmabhiyasahavAsAnAM miyaviprayogAnAM bahUnAM duHkhadaurmanasyA nAmAbhAgino bhaviSyanti, anAdikaM ca khalu anavadagraM dIrghamadhvaM cAturanvasaMsArakAntAraM bhUyo bhUyaH anuparyaTiSyanti te no setsyanti no bhotsyanti yAvanno sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti / eSA tulA etat pramANa metat samavasaraNam, pratyeka tulA pratyekaM pramANaM pratyekaM samavasaraNam / tatra khalu ye te zramaNAH mAhanAH evamArUyAnti yAvadevaM rUpayanti sarve prANAH sarvANi bhUtAni sarve jIvAH sarve saccAH na hantavyAH nAjJApayitavyAH na parigrahItavyAH nopadrAvayitavyAH te no AgAmini chedAya te no AgAmini bhedAya yAvajjA tijarAmaraNayoni janmasaMsArapunabhavagarbhavAsapazcaka kaLIbhAgino bhaviSyanti / te no bahUnAM daNDanAnAM yAvano vanAM muNDAnAM yAvad bahUnAM duHkhadaurmanasyAnAM no bhAgino bhaviSyanti / anAdikaM ca khalu anavadagraM ca dIrghamadhvaM cAturanta saMsArakAntAraM bhUyo bhUyaH no anuparyaTiSyanti / te setsyanti te bhotsyanti yAvat sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti / / 0 26 // 41 // " t

Page #594
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a..2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam TIkA-parvadharmANAM pradhAnabhUto dharmo'hiMsAdharmaH sa ca sarvazAstrANAM sArabhUta iti ghotayitu. mupattipUrvaka paiviMzatitamaM sUtranAi-te ,sance' ityAdi / 'te savve te sarve 'pAvAuyA' pAvAdukA:-anyaratA'jalamdhino ye sarvajJapratipAdina tamAgamaM na manyante teSAM nAma pAdukA ste saMkhyayA triSaSTyadhikatrizatasaMkhyakAH AdikarAH, ete vAdinaH evaM vadanti vymeN| dhAdikAra, kenime AdikarAstabAha-'dhammANaM' dharmANAma. te kayaMbhUtAstatrAha-'NANApamA' nAnApajJA:anekapakArakamatimantaH 'jANAchaMda, nAnAchandaso'nekapakArakA'mipAyavantA, 'NANAsIlA' nAnAzIlA:-nAnAvAntaH 'NANAdiTThI' nAnAdRSTayA-nAnAdRSTi:darzanaM yeSAM te tathA,' 'NANAruI' nAnAruvayaH nAnA'bhiprAyavantaH 'gANA. raMbhA' nAnAmmA:-anekapakArakA''rammamAmmAriH 'jAgAjyavasAgasaMjutA' nAnA'pasAnasaMyuktAH-anekamakArakanivantaH 'ega mahaM maMDalikaM kiccA - ahiMsAdharma sarva dharmoM meM pradhAna hai aura vahIM samasta zAstro kA sAra hai| isa tathya ko prakaTa karane ke lie yukti pUrvaka chabbIsavAM sUtra kahate hai 'te samve' ityAdi / / TIkArtha-jo anya mata kA avalambana karane vAle aura sarva ke dvArA pratipAdita Agama ko na mAnane vAle vAdI haiM, unheM yahAM prAvAduka' kahA hai| saMkhyA meM ve tIna sau trepsaTha haiN| unakA yaha kahanA hai ki hama hI dharmoM kI Adi karane vAle haiN| ve nAnA prakAra kI prajJA vAle hai arthAt unakI samajha paraspara virAdho, hone se aneka prakAra kI hai| unake abhiprAya, zIla vrata, darzana aura ruci bho nAnA prakAra ko haiN| ve aneka prakAra ke AraMbha samAraMbha kiyA karate haiM / aura unake nizcaya bhI aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| '. - ahiMsA dhamaH saMvA dharnAmA pradhAna-bhuNya che. mana me zAlInA sAre che. A satya-tathyane batAvavA mATe yukti pUrvaka chavIsamuM sUtra kahevaamaaN Ave che-'te savve' yAti . ..., TIkAMI--jeo anya matanuM avalambana karavAvALA ane sarvajJa dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM AvelA Agamane na mAnavAvALA vAdI che. teone 'ahiyAM prAvAka kahela che. teo, traNane maThanI sakhyAmAM che teone kahevuM e che ke-ame ja dharmanI AdI karavA vALA chIe tenA aneka prakAranI prajJAvALA che. arthAt teonI samajaNa paraspara virodhI hovAthI aneka prakAranI che. teone abhiprAya zIla-vrata- darzana ane rUci paNa aneka prakAranI che ke e aneka prakArane Abha samAraMbha karyA kare che. ma tasAna' bhana: R . . . . . . .

Page #595
sUtrakRtIko save ego ciTThati' ekaM mahAntaM maNDalivandhaM kRtvA sarve ekata stiSThanti-svamatapacArArtha samuditA ekatra tiSThantItyarthaH, yokatra kacirasthAne sarve ime upaviSTAro bhaveyuH tadA imAn ko'pi puruSaH pRcche--bho bhoH ! eka vahipUrNapAtraM haste kuruta, tadA te tayA kuyuH tata stepAM isto. adhakSyataH-tataH kecana vadanti / aho, atyAhitam, bhavano hastau prjaakitii| sa badati tAvatA kA hAniH, te vadanti tava pIDA jAyate / tatastAna saMbodhyA bhayodhayana sa Aha-yathA, vahisaMparkAdbhavatAmaGgapIDA tathaiva sarveSAM prANinAmapi asumanAM pIDA jAyate / tasmAna ke'pi jIvAH pIDanIyAH, saMhavA:amumeva dRSTAntamupAdAya sarve jIvA rakSaNIyA:-ahiMseva pALanIyA. dayA ca bhUteSu vidheyaa| kazcideka.AstikasvAn pratiyodhayitumAha-'purise ya' ityAdi / 'purise. ya' puruSazcaikaH 'sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANa' sAgnikAnAmagArANAm "pAI' pAtrIm 'bahupaDipunne aomaeNaM' vahipatipUrNAm ayomayena 'saMDAsaeNa' saMdaMza kenalohadaNDena 'gahAya' gRhItvA te savve' tAn pAvAdukAn-anekapakAraka-matAdinaH 'Aigare dhammANa' dharmANAmAdikarAn 'NANApanne nAnAprajJAna 'jAva NANAyaka sANasaMyutte' yAvat-nAnAdudhyavasAnasaMyukAn 'evaM vayAsI', evamavAdIda-vAna mAvAdukAn-evaM kathitavAn-puruSo'gnipAtraM gRhItvA "ha bho pAvAuyA bhoH mAvAdukA:- bho bhoH nAnAmatAvalambinaH / 'AigarA dhammANa' dharmANAmAdikarA:, 'NANApannA' nAnApajJAH 'jAva NANAajjha sANasejuttA' yAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAra, 'imaM tAra tumme sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAI' imAM tAvad yUyaM sAgni kAnAmagArANAM pAtrIm, 'bahupaDipunna' bahupatipUrNAm 'gahAya' gRhItvA 'muhacarya muhattaya' muhUrtaka muhUrtakam 'pANiNA dhareha' pANinA dharata-hastena grahaNaM kuruta 'mo ye saba prAvoduka gola cakkara, thanA kara eka sthAna para baiThe hoM aise samaya meM koI purupa agni ke aMgAroM se paripUrNa bhAjana ko lohe kI saMDAsI se pakar3a kara una dharmoM kI Adi karane vAle, nAnA prakAra kI prajJA vAle yAvat nAnA prakAra ke nizcaya vAle prAbAdukoM se kahehe paravAdiyoM ! agni ke aMgAroM se bhare hue isa bhAjana ko lekara - A saghaLA "prAvAdaka vAdIo goLa caka banAvIne eka sAthe beThA hoya tevA samaye ke purUSa agninA aMgArAthI bharelA pAtrane lekhaMDanI sAMDasIthI pakaDIne te dharmonA Adi karavAvALA, aneka prakAranI prajJA buddhi vALa, yAvat aneka prakAranA nizcayavALA prAvAke vAdIne kahevAmAM Ave ke-he paravAdiye ! agninA aMgArAthI bharelA A pAtrane laIne tame

Page #596
samayAryabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 335 saMDAsagaM saMsariyaM kumA' no saMdazakaM sAMsArika kuruta-saMdezakasAhAyyena-saMdaMza. kasya balena mA gRhnata / 'No bahuaggithaMbhaNiyaM kujjA' no agnistambhanaM kuruta 'No bahusAhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM kujjA' no sAdharmikavaiyAvRtyaM kuruta, svadhArmikAn ane: nAgninA upakAraM mA kuruta, 'No bahuparadhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM kunjA' paradhArmikANAM vaiyAvRtyamapi no kuruta, kintu-'ujjuyANiyAgapaDivAnA amAyaM kucamANAM pANiM pasAreha' jukAH niyAgapatipannA: amAyAM kurvANAH pANi pasArayata, 'ivuyA' ityuktvA se purise' sa puruSaH 'tesiM pAvAduyANaM teSAM mAvAdukAnAm 'ta' tAm 'sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAI sAgnikAnAmagArANAM pAtrIm 'bahupaDipunnaM ayoma: eNaM' paripUrNAmayomayena lohanimitena, 'saMDAsaeNaM' saMdaMzakena 'gahAya' gRhItvA 'pANimu nisirai' pANiSu nisRjati-haste prakSipati, taeNaM taM pAvAduyA AigarA dhammANaM NANApannA' tataH khalu te mAvAdukA dharmANAmAdikarA nAnAprajJAH 'jAva NANA ajjhavasANasaMyuttA' yAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH 'pANi paDisAharaMti' pANi -hastaM pratisaMharanti-hastau saMkocayanti-vahnitaH pRthakkurvanti 'tae NaM se purise' tadanu sa puruSaH 'te savve pAcAue tAn sarvAn prAvAdukAn 'Aigare dhammANa' Apa loga thor3e samaya taka apane-apane hAtha se pakar3ie / saMDAsI kI sahAyatA mata liijie| agni kA staMbhana bhI mata kiijie| sAdharmikoM kA vaiyAvRtya mata kIjie arthAt isa agni se apane sArmikoM kA upakAra na kiijie| aura na para dhArmikoM kA vaiyAvRtya kiijie| kintu sarala evaM mokSArAdhaka bana kara kapaTa na karate hue hAtha phailaaie| isa prakAra kaha kara vaha puruSa una dharma kI Adi karane vAle paravAdiyoM ke hAthoM meM usa agni ke aMgAroM se paripUrNa bhAjanoM ko saMDAsI se pakar3a kara rakhane lage, taba ve dharma kI Adi karane vAle, nAnA prakAra kI prajJA vAle yAvat nAnA prakAra ke nizcayoM vAle prthoDA thoDA samaya sudhI 'pita pitAnA hAthathI pakaDe, sADasInuM sahAyapaNuM levuM nahIM azinuM staMbhana paNa na karavuM. arthAta te agnithI pitAnA sa dharmikonu vaiyAvRtya karo paratu saraLa ane mekSArAdhaka banIne kapaTa na karatAM hAtha phelA arthAt hAtha dharo. A pramANe kahIne te purUSa te dharmanA Adi karavAvALA paravAdinA hAthamAM te agninA agArAthI paripUrNa-bharelA pAtrone sAMDasIthI pakaDIne rAkhavA lAgyA. tyAre te dharmanA Adi karavAvALA aneka prakAranI prajJAvALA, thAvat aneka prakAranA nizcayavALA paravAdiye pitAnA hAthane saMkocIne

Page #597
sUtrakRtAGgale 336 jAtra nAgAjjharasANa saMjutte ' dharmANAmAdikarAn yAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAnda 'evaM vayAsI' evamayAdIta 'haM bho pAtrA yA / " haM ho mAvAdukA' ! 'AigarA dharmANAmAdikarAH 'NANApannA' nAnAmajJAH 'jAva NANA ajjhatrasANasaMjutA grAvannAnA'dhyavasAnasaMyuktAH 'kamhANaM tuse pArNi paDisAdara' kasmAt kAraNAt khala yUyaM pANi pratisaMharatha- kathaM vahniH haste pRthak kurupa 'pANi no DahijjA' pANi jo dahediti prativacanam - te matatrAdina evaM kathayanti - pANiH asmAkaM bhasmI thUto bhavedrataH saMharAmaH / parAn punaH pRcchati - 'dar3e ki bhavissa ki bhaviSyati yadi hastau dahet tadA kiM yuSmAkam 'duvakhaM dukkhati mannaH mANA pANi paDisAhara' duHkhaM duHkhamiti manyamAnAH pArNi matisaMharatha, yadi miJcAlana te duHkhaM bhavatIti matvA pANi pratisaMharatha, tadA eva nIti java mAtre jJeyA / etadeva sarvataH mavalaM pramANamiti / taduktam 2 sAdika apane hAthoM ko sikor3a-saMkocita kara lete haiM arthAt usa bhAjana kA hAthoM meM lene ko taiyAra nahIM hoNge| taba vaha puruSa una dharma kI Adi karane vAle yAvat nAnA prakAra ke nizcaya vAle vAdiyoM se isa prakAra kahe - he dharma kI Adi karane vAle, yAvat nAnA prakAra kI nizcaya karane vAle paravAdiyoM ? Apa apane hAtha kyoM sikoDate haiM ? isa agni kA hAtha meM lete kyoM nahIM hai ! taba ve prAvA duka uttara deMge ki hamArA hAtha jala jAegA ! arthAt hAtha jala jAne ke bhaya se hama hAtha sikor3a rahe haiM / taba vaha puruSa kahatA hai- hAtha jala jAne se kyA hAni hai ! taba ve kaheMge- duHkha hogA / taba vaha puruSaM kahatA hai - yadi agni se jalane ke kAraNa tumheM duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai to f + laI le che. arthAt te pAtrane hAtheAmAM levA mATe taiyAra thatA nathI, tyAre te purUSa te dharmAMnI Adi karavAvALA yAvatu aneka prakAranA nizcayavALA vAdicAne A pramANe kahyuM-De dhamA~nA Adi karavAvALA, aneka prakAranI prajJAvALA, yAvat aneka prakAranA nizcaya karavAvALA paravADhiyA tame tamArA hAtheA kema sa'kAcI le che ? A agnine hAtheAmAM kema letA nathI ? tyAre te prAAdukA' uttara Apaze ke-amArA, hAtheA maLI jaze. arthAt hAtha maLavAnA bhayathI ame hAtha sar3AcI rahyA chIe, tyAre te purUSa kahe che ke, - hAtha maNI vA zuM numzAna che ?tyAre tethe Ahe - huma thaze. tyAre te purUSa kahe che ke jo atithI khaLavAne kAraNe tamAne duHkhanA

Page #598
337 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. ma. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 'pratyAkhyAne ca dAne ca sukhaduHkhe miyA'priye / atmaupamyena puruSaH pramANamadhigacchati ||iti|| 'esa tulA esa pamANe esa samosaraNe patteyaM tulA patteyaM pamANe patteya samosaraNe' eSA tulA tulAnAma-sAdRzyam-anyajIvena saha, etatpamANam, etatsamavasaraNam, samavasaraNaM dharmANAmabhimAyaH yathA asmAkaM duHkhaM na saMmattaM tathA prtyekjiivaanaam| pratyekaM tulA, pratyeka pramANam, pratyeka samavasaraNam svAnubhUta. duHkhapramANa-yathA-yayA kayA'pi pIDayA bhavatAM mano duHkhyAti tathaiva-sarveSAM bhavatIti svA'nubhUtA'nubhavamamANena samyaga jJAvA hiMsayA pratinivartayatha / sarva dharmA'pekSayA vastuto'hiMsaiva sarvataH prdhaanaa| tAmevA'hiMsAM zAstrakAro dRSTAntadvArA pradarzayati / 'tattha NaM je te samaNA mAhaNA evamAikvaMti jAva parUveM ti' pratyeka prANI ke lie bhI yahI nIti samajhanI caahie| yahI sabase par3A pramANa hai| kahA bhI hai-'pratyAkhyAne ca dAne ca' ityaadi| TIkArtha-pratyAkhyAna, dAna, sukha, duHkha, priya aura apriya ke viSaya meM manuSya apanI hI upamA se sahI nirNaya para pahu~catA hai| ' yaha puruSa kahatA hai-yahI yathArtha nirNaya karane kI tulA (tarAju) hai, yahI pramANa hai, yahI samavasaraNa hai| jaise vyathA se Apake mana ko duHkha hotA hai, usI prakAra sagha prANiyoM ko duHkha hotA hai, sthAna bhava pramANa se isa tathya ko jAnakara hiMsA se nivRtta honA caahie| ahiMsA hI saba dharmoM meM pradhAna dharma hai| usI ko zAstrakara dRSTAnta dvArA dikhalAte haiNanubhava thAya che, te dareka prANIne paNa eja hakIkata samajavI joIe. eja sauthI moTuM pramANa che. kahyuM paNa che ke- 'pratyAkhyAne ca dAneca' tyAdi pratyAbhyAna, dAna, suma, pa, priya, mana mapriyanA sabhA 'manuSya pitAnI ja upamAthI dAkhalA gya nirNaya karI zake che. te purUSa pharIthI kahe che ke--Aja cagya nirNaya nizcaya karavAnI talA (trAjavA) che, Aja pramANa che Aja samavasaraNa che, jema vyathA-pIDAthI pitAnA manamAM duHkha thAya che, e ja pramANe saghaLA prANine duHkha thaze. pitAnA anubhavanA pramANathI dharma A tathya-satyane jANIne hiMsAthI nivRtta thavuM joIe. ahiMsA ja saghaLA dharmomAM mukhya dharma che. tene ja zAstrakAra dRSTAntathI have batAve che,

Page #599
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 338 - tatra khalu ye te zramaNA mAhanA etramAkhyAnti kathayanti yAvat prarUpayanti lokebhyaH, kinte pratipAdayanti tatrAha - 'sacce pANA jAtra sacce sattA tannA' sarve mANAH yAvat sarve jIvAH sarve bhUtA sarve saccAH hantavyAH daNDAdimi svADayitavyA: 'ajjAve paccA' AjJApayitavyAH anabhimatakAryeSu pravarttayitavyAH 'pariyannA paritAveyanvA kilAmeyacyA udaveyaccA' parigrahItavyAH- dAsadAsIka peNa parigraheNa svAdhIne netavyAH paritApayitavyA |-annpaanaadyvrodhen grISmAtapAdau sthApanena pIDanIyAH, klezayitavyAH tatra klezo bandhanAdinA khedotpAdanam, upadrAvayitavyAH cipazanAdinA mArayitavyAH evamupadizanti, te bhramaNAH paratIrthikAH patiH evaM krozanvatha, hiMsAjanyapApapharamAha- 'te bhAgetU cheyAe' te AgAmini chedAya, yathedAnIM tAn chindanti tathA bhaviSyatkAle herajanmani bhavAntare vA svayamapi ucchinnA bhaviSyantIti-svocchedAya 'te AgaMtubheyAe' te agAmini bhedAya - bhaviSyatkAle bhedanAdi mApyartham 'jAtra te AgaMtu jAijarAmaraNajoNijammaNasaMsArapuNamavagamavAsabhavaparvaca kalaMkaLI bhAgiNo bhavissaMti' yAvatte AgAminijAtijarAmaraNayonijanmasaMsAra punama va garbhavAsabhatrama and 1 I z2o zramaNa aura brAhmaNa aisA kahate haiM yAvat logoM ke sAmane prarUpaNa karate haiM ki sabhI prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM kA inana karanA cAhie, dAsa - dAsI rUpa meM grahaNa karanA cAhie, unako bhojana - pAnI roka kara athavA dhUpa Adi meM khaDA karake saMtApa pahuMcAnA cAhie, bandhana Adi meM DAlakara kheda utpanna karanA cAhie, vipayA zastra Adi se mAra DAlanA cAhie, aisA kahane vAle, bakavAda karane vAle ve zramaNa aura brAhmaNa bhaviSyat kAla meM, isI janma meM athavA AgAmI janma meM apanA hI chedana-bheTna Adi karane vAle haiM, unheM Age calakara chinna-bhinna honA paDegA / unheM jAti naraka evaM nigoda 1 je zramaNu ane brAhmaNa evuM kahe che ke--yAvata leDhAnI sAme prarU pA kare che ke saghaLA prANiyA, bhUtA, jIveA ane satvenu hanana karavuM joIe. teonA AhAra-pANI rokIne athavA taDakA vigeremAM ubhA rAkhIne satApa pahAcADavA joie. adhana vigeremAM nAkhIne teone kheda karAvavA joie. viSa-athavA zasra vigerethI mArI nAkhavA joie. evu' kahevAvA LAe mukavAda karavAvA, zramaNu ane bra bhrUNa bhaviSyakALamAM Aja janmamAM athavA AvanArA janmamAM peAtAnuM ja chedana, bhedana vigere kare che, tene peAtAne ja AgaLa para chinna, bhinna thavuM paDaze. teone naraka ane nigeAda vigeremAM utpatti, jarA, maraNa, janma punabhava,, vArAra bhava

Page #600
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam 339, paJcakalaM kalImAgino bhaviSyanti, tatra-narakanigodAdau jAti rutpattiH jarA-vadhikyam, maraNa-mRtyuH, janma-narakanigodAdi yoniSu jananaM janma, saMsArapunarbhava:saMsAre punaH punarjanmagrahaNam, garbhavAsaH-punapunargarbhapAtiH, bhavamapazcA-sAMsArika prapaJcaH, kalaM kalImAvo nAma samAragarmAdiparyaTanam etenAgantuka jAtijarAmaraNAdIn bhanante ye te tathA bhUtA bhaviSyantIti / ye itthamupadizanti jIvahiMsAm, tathA ye kurvanti ca prANAtipAtam, naitAvadeva, kintu-ihaiva bhave-'te bahUrNa daMDaNANaM' te bahUnAM daNDanAnAm 'vahUNe muMDaNANe bahUnAM muNDanAnAm, 'tajjaNANa' tarjanAnAm agulyAdinA 'tAlaNANaM tADanAnAm daNDAdinA 'jAva gholaNANe. yAvad ghola nAnAm-dadhibhANDavanmathanAnAm, yAvatpadena-udandhanAnAm, 'kasA' iti prasiddhA. nAm, tathA-'mAimaraNANaM piimaraNANaM bhAimaraNANaM gagiNImaraNANa' mAtparaNAnAM pitRmaraNAnAM bhaginImaraNAnAm 'majjAputtadhUtamuNhAmaraNANaM' bhAryA-putra-duhiesnuSA maraNAnAm, 'dAridANa' dAridrayANAm 'doharagANaM' daurbhAgyAnAma, api. yasaMghAsANaM' abhiyasahavAsAnAm 'piyavippabhogANaM' miyaviyogAnAm 'bahUgaM' dukkhadommaNassANa' duHgvadaumanasyAnAm 'AmAgiNo bhavistati'' AmAgino bhaviSyanti-uparoktAnA viyogajanitaduHkhAnAM bhAgino bhaviSyanti-hiMsAkAro'numodayitAro vA paratIthikAH, tathA-'agAiyaM ca NaM' anAdikaM ca khalu nAstiAdiyasya so'nAdiH anaadire| anAdikastam 'aNaprayAgaM' anapadanam-na vidyate Adi meM utpatti, jarA, maraNa, janma, punarbhava-puna:-puna bhavadhAraNa garbhavAsa evaM bhava bhramaNa kA bhAgI honA pddegaa| jIvahiMsA kA upadeza dene vAle aura jIvaghAta karane vAle isI bhava meM bahuta-se daNDa, muNDana, tajanA, tAr3anA aura gholanA (mathana) evaM ubaMbana Adi ke pAtra hote haiN| ye pitRmaraNa, mAtRmaraNa, bhrAtRmaraNa, bhAginImaraNa, patnI maraNa, putra maraNa, duhitA maraNa, putravadhUmaraNa, daridratA, durbhAgya, aniSSTa saMyoga, iSTaviyoga ityAdi duHkhoM aura daurmanasyoM ke bhAgI hoMge ve anAdi ananta, dIrgha kAlona cAragati vAle saMsAra rUpI vana dhAraNa, garbhavAsa ane bhavabhramaNanA bhAgI thavuM paDaze jIva hiMsAne upadeza ApavAvALA ane jIvonI hiMsA karavAvALA Aja bhavamAM ghaNA evA 6.3, bhuna, ta tana mana ghANa (bhayana) tathA 5 madhana.47. renA pAtra banavuM paDe che. teo pitR maraNa-pitAnA maraNa-mAtAnA maraNuM, bhAIne maraNa, bahenanAM maraNa strInA maraNa, putra maraNa, putrI maraNa, putrava'dhenuM maraNa, daridrapaNuM, durbhAgya aniSTa saMga ISTa viga vigere khe ane dormanA bhAgI banaze. teo anAdI, anaMta, dIrgha kALa saMbaMdhI

Page #601
: sUtrakRtAsUtre 340 avadagraM - paryanto yasya tathAbhUtam - antarahitam ' dIhamarddha' dIrghamadhyam, 'cAu raMtasa sArakavAraM ' cAturanta saMsArakAntAram, caturantaM caturvimAgaM narakatvAdibhedena tadeva cAturantaM tacca tat saMsArakAntAraM ca vAturgatikamaMsAram bhujjo bhujjo' bhUyo bhUyo bhUpo'nantavAramiti yAvat 'aNuparipaTTissaMti' anuparyadiSyanti - paribhramaNaM kariSyanti 'te No sijjhissaMti' te no setsyanti-siddhigarti kadApi na mAjhya nti / 'No yujjhissaMti' no bhotsyanti-bodha bhAginaH kevalino na bhaviSyanti 'jAna sandukkhANaM taM karissati' yAvanno sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti sarvANizArIrikamAnasAdIni teSAmantaM - nAzaM na kariSyanti, 'esa tulA' epA tulA-svayUthikAnAmapi 'esa pamANe' etatmamANam - parapIDA na karttavyA etadeva pramANamanyadaH pramANam 'esa samosaraNe' etatsamavasaraNam-AgamasAraH - parapIDA na karttavyA ityevaM pratyekaM jIvaM pratisAdRzyam, 'patteyaM tulA' pratyekaM tulA 'patte pamANe' pratyekaM pramANam - parapIDA na karttavyA ityevaM pratyekaM jIvaM matipramANam 'patteyaM samosaraNe' pratyekaM samavasaraNam - parapIDA na kartavyA ityevaM pratyekaM jIvaM prati zAstrasAraH, sikAnAM mArga dahiMsakAnAM mArgamAda- 'tattha NaM je te samaNA mAhaNA etra mAikkhati jAva paruti' tatra khalu ye te zravaNA mAdanA enamAkhyAnti yAtradevaM - meM bAra-bAra arthAt ananta vAra paribhramaNa kareMge / ve siddhi nahIM prApta kara sakeMge, bodha ke bhAgI nahIM hoMge, yAvat sarva zArIrika-mAnasika duHkhoM kA anna nahIM kara sakeMge / yahI saba ke lie tulA hai aura yahI pramANa hai ki dUsaroM ko pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAnA caahie| isake ati* rikta anya apramANa hai| parapIDA na utpanna karanA hI samavasaraNa arthAt Agama kA sAra hai / yaha sabhI prANiyoM ke lie samAna hai| pratyeka ke lie pramANa hai / pratyeka ke lie yahI Agama kA sAra hai ! cAra gativALA sasAra rUpI vanamAM vAravAra arthAt anaMtavAra paribhramaNa '42ze. 'tethe' siddhi Apta nahIM harI rADe, boghanA bhAgI thaze nahIM. yAvrata te zArIrika ane mAnasika duHkhAnA aMta karI zakaze nahI. Aja badhAne mATe tulA samajavI. ane eja pramANu che ke-bIjAone pIDA karavI na joIe. A zivAya bIjuM' apramANu che. A pIDA na upajAvavI eja samavasaNuM arthAt AgamanA sAra che. A paNa prANiyA mATe samAna che. darekane mATe pramANu che. darekane mATe Aja AgamanA sAra che tema samajavuM. 1

Page #602
. samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.2 kiyAsthAnanirUpaNam 341 parUpayanti, ki tattatrAha-save pAgA savve bhUyA savve jInA savve savANa haMna.. vvA Na ajjAveyayANa parivetanyA' sarva prANA: sa bhUtAH sarve jovAH saH satvAH na hantavyAH, nA'jJApayitavyAH, na parigrahItavyAH 'Na udaveyanA no padrAvayivyAH , ye mahAnu mAvA evamupadizani pAla pani cA'hiMsopadezaM teSAmete daNDA na bhavanti iti darzayanti / te No AgaMtu, che pAe' te no AgAmini chAya bhavantItizeSaH, 've No AgaMtu bhegAra' te no-AgantukabhedAya 'jAva z2Ai jarAmaraNa noNi nammaNasaMsArapuNabhapagabhavAsa mavAvaMca kala kalobhAgigo bhavisati' yApajAtinarAmaraNoninanmasaMsArapunarbhavAvAsamayapazca laMhalobhAgino bhaviSyantoti zeSaH / vyAkhyAta-pUrNo'yaM grny:| 'te No bahU gaM daMDagANe te no bahUnAM daNDAnAm 'jAva No vahUNe muMDagANaM' yAtanno vahUnA muNDanAnAm-bahUnAM tanAnAM bahUnAM tADanAnAMbahUnAmubandhanAnAM yAvat nigaDabandhanAnAM hADindhanAnAM cArakavacanAnAM nigar3ayugalasaMkucitamoTitAnAM hastachinnakAnAM karNachinnakAnAM hiMsakoM kA mArga banalAkara' ahiMsakoM kA mArga kahate haiM-jo zramaNa aura brAhmaNa aisA kahate evaM prarUpaNakarate haiM ki-saba prANiyoM bhUtoM jIvoM aura sattvoM kA hanana nahIM karanAcAhie, unhe unake aniSTa karma meM nahIM lagAnA cAhie, apanA gulAma nahIM bananA cAhie, unako pUrvokta daMDa kuphala nahIM bhugatane par3ate / AgAmI kAla meM unako chedana aura bhedana kA pAtra nahIM honA paDatA, yAvat utpatti, jarA, maraNa, janma, saMsAra, punarbhava, garbhavAsa evaM bhavaprapaMca kA pAtra nahIM bananA pdd'taa| unhe vahUta se daMDa, muMDana, tajenA, tADanA, ubandhana, nigaDapandhana, haDivandhana, cArakavandhana, donoM hAtha maroDa kara hathakaDiyoM ke bandhana, hastachedana, pachedana, karNa chedana, nAsikA-chedana, - hiMsakane mArga batAvIne have ahiMsone mArga batAvavAmAM Ave che. je zramaNa ane brAhmaNa evuM kahe che evI prarUpaNa kare che. ke-saMdhaLa prANi, bhUte, jIve ane sarvenuM hanana karavuM na joIe. tene teonA agya karmamAM lagAvavA na joIe. teone pUrvokta daMDa-kuphaLa bhogavavuM paDatuM nathI. AgAmI kALamAM teone chedana ane bhedanane pAtra thavuM paDatuM nathI. vAva utpatti, jarA, maraNa janma saMsAra, punarbhava, garbhavAsa ane 4 apayana pAtra manaSu tu nathI. temAne ghayA 31, bhuna, dol, taDana, ubaMdhana, nigaDa baMdhana, haDibaMdhana cAraka baMdhana, ane hAtha maraDine hAthakaDInuM baMdhana, harata chedana, 50 kedana, kahyuM chedana, nAsikA-nAka

Page #603
342 sUtrakRtAI sUtre nAsikA chinnakAnAm oSTha chinnakAnAM zIrSaka chinnakAnAM mukhachinnakAnAM vedachinnakAnAM hRdayotpATitAnAM nayanavRvaNa dAnavadana jihotpATitAnAM gharSitAnAm eteSAmarthAH dazA skandhe paSThe'dhyayane dazamasUtre 235 pRSThe draSTavyAH / 'jAva vahUgaM dukkhadommaNasaNaM' yAvad duHkha daurmanasyAnAm 'No bhAgigo bhavissaMti' no bhAgino bhaviSyanti-ahiMsAvata pAlanAt kathamapi daNDa mAgino na bhaviSyanti kAraNAbhAvAt 'aNAiyaM ca NaM' anAdikaM ca khaDDa 'agaM'am' 'dIha marddha' dIrghamadhvam 'cAuraMta saMsArakaMvA raM' cAturanta saMsArakAntAram bhujo bhujjo' bhUyo bhUH 'No aNuvariyaTTissaMti' no anuparyaTiSyanti / 'te sini saMsaMti' te setsyanti siddhiM gamiSyantItyarthaH / ' te bujjhissati' te bhotsyanti 'jAva sandukkhANaM aMtaM karissaMti' yAvatsarvaduHkha (nAmantaM kariSyanti, setsyanti - siddhi prApsyanti, bhotsyanti - kevalino bhaviSyanti, mokSyanti karmabandhanAt parinirvAsyanti sarvathA sukhino bhaviSyanti sarvANi ca tAni duHkhAni zArIra mAnasAdIni teSAM manvaM vinAzaM kariSyantIti // bhrU0 26=11 // oSTha chedana, zira chedana, mukha chedana, liMgachedana, hRdayotpATana (hRdayako ukhADanA) naghana, aNDakoSa, danta vadana evaM jihvA ke utpAdana 'Adi vyathAoM kA bhAgI nahIM honA paDatA (dazAthuna skaMdha ke chaThe adhyayana ke dazama sUtra pR0 235 meM ina yAtanAoM ke viSaya meM vizeSa dekhanA caahie|) yAvat una ahiMsakoM ko na aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM * kA sAmanA karanA paDatA hai aura na daurmanasyoM kA hI / ve anAdi ananta dIrghakAlIna - dIrgha mArga vAle cAturgatika saMsAra araNya meM punaH - punaH bhramaNa nahIM kareMge / ve siddha hoMge, buddha hoMge yAvat samasta cheuna moTha-hAunu chena, zira cheDana, bhubha cheDana, siMga chena hayotpATana, (hRiyane (jeDavu) nayana, AMbha anuDoSa, hAMta, bhubha, bhane lamane ujeDavA vigare vyathA-yIamone, logavanI paDatI nathI. (hazAzrutasya dhanA chaThThA adhya yananA dasamA sUtra rR. 235 mAM A yAtanAonA saMbadhamAM vizeSa prakArathI varNana karavAmAM Avela che te jIjJAsuoe tyAMthI joi levu" cAvat te aDisane aneDa prahAranA, huono, sAmane vo paDato nathI. tathA DhormanasyanA paNa sAmanA karavA paDatA nathI. tee anAdi anata dIgha aMdhIna-dIrgha bhArgavAjA, yAturgati- yAra jativANAM saMsAra 3rthI mreyjagatamAM vAraMvAra bhramaNa karatA nathI, teo 'siddha thaze. yuddha thaze yAvata Wha "

Page #604
343 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a.2 kriyAsthAnanirUpaNam / mUlam-icchetehiM bArasahi kiriyAThANehiM vaTTamANA jIvA No siJjhisu No bujhisu No pariNivvAiMsu jAva no sabadukkhANa aMtaM kareMsu vA No kareMti vA No karistaMti vaa| eyasiM caiva, terasame kiriyAThANe vaTTamANA jIvA sijjhisu bujhisu muJcisu, pariNibvAiMsu jAva savadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMsu vA karaMti vA karisaMti vA / evaM se bhikkhU AyahI Ayahie Ayagutte Aya joge Ayaparakkame Ayarakkhie AyANukaMpae AyanipheDaeM AyANameva paDisAharejjAsi ttivemi ||suu0 27 // 42 // 'iti vIyasuyakkhaMdhassa kiriyAThANe nAmaM bIIyamajjhayaNaM samattaM', chAyA-ityeteSu dvAdazasu kriyAsthAneSu vartamAnA jIvA no asidhyan no avudhyan no amuJcan no parinivRttAH yAvanno sarvaduHkhAnAmantamakAthurvA no kurvanti vA no kariSyanti vaa| etasminneva trayodaze kriyAsthAne vartamAnA jIvAH asidhyan avudhyan amuJcan parinivRttAH yAvatsarvadukkhAnAmantamakArSa vI kunti vA kariSyanti vA / evaM sa bhikSuH AtmArthI AtmahitaH AtmaguptaH Atma yogaH AtmaparAkramaH AtmarakSitaH AtmAnukampakA AtmanissArakaH AtmAnameva patisaMharediti bravImi // sU027-42 // // iti dvitIyazrutaskandhIya dvitIyA'dhyayanam // , TIkA-asmin dvitIyA'dhyayane trayodazakriyAsthAnAnAM vistareNa nirUpaNaM kRtam / tatra ca AdvAdazakriyAsthAnaM saMsArakAraNam, trayodaze tu-tadviparIta zArIrika-mAnasa duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| karma bandhana se chuTakArA prApta karege aura sarvathA sukhI hoMge // 26 // pacceehiM cArasahi' ityaadi| TIkArya-prakRta dUsare adhyayana meM teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA vistAra pUrvaka nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| unameM prathama ke vAraha kriyA sthAna saMsAra saghaLA zArIrika-zarIra saMbaMdhI ane mAnasika-mana saMbaMdhI dukhone aMta karaze kamabadhathI chuTakAre prApta karaze, ane sarvathA sukhI thaze. sU 26 'icceehiM bArasahi' tyAdi TIkAryuM--A cAluM bIjA adhyayanamAM tera phiyAsthAnenuM vistAra pUrvaka nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvI gayuM che, temAM pahelAnA 12 bAra phiyAsthAne

Page #605
345 - sUtrakRtAgayo nityA'parimeyA''nandAtmakamokSakAraNamityapi vyavasthApitam / ato dvAdazaH kriyAsthAnasevakAH saMsAragatim AtrayodazopasepakAstu mokSamityetamartha pradarzayan adhyayanopasaMhAravyAjena mUtramAnamayati-'icce tehi' ityeteSu 'vArasahi' dvAdazama 'kiriyAThANehi' kriyAsthAneSu-pUrvopadarzitadvAdazakriyAsthAneSu' 'baTTamANA' varta: mAnAH 'jIvA' jIvA:-prANinaH mohanIyakarmavazAt 'No sijhimu' no asidhyan -siddhi-mokSaM.na, prAptavantaH 'No bujhiMmu'no abudhyan-yodha-kevalazAnaM kathamapi na prAtavantaH, 'jo mucimu' no amuJcan-na karmabhyo muktAnaH 'jo pariNibAI no parinivRttAH-mokSaM na prAptA, ityarthaH / 'jAvaNo sambadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMsu vA' yAvat no sarvaduHkhAnA mantamakA' vA-sarvaduHkhAnAmanta na kRtavantaH, etena ke kAraNa haiM / terahavAM kriyAsthAna unase viparIta hai| yaha nitya apari; mita sukha rUpa mokSa kA kAraNa hai, yaha bhI kahA jA cukA hai| ataeva vAraha kriyAsthAnoM kA sevana karane vAle saMsAra ko prApta karate haiM aura terahaveM kriyA sthAna kA sevana karane vAle mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| isa artha ko prakAzita karate hue adhyayana ke upasaMhAra ke rUpa meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM- .. ina pUrvokta bAraha kriyAsthAnoM meM vartamAna jIvoM ne bhUtakAla meM mohanIya karma ke udaya hone ke kAraNa siddhi prApta nahIM kI hai kevala jJAna prApta nahIM kiyA hai, karmoM se mukti prApta nahIM kI hai parinirvANa ko mApta nahIM kiyA hai, yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta nahIM kiyA hai| bAhara kriyA sthAnoM meM rahe hue jIva vartamAna meM bhI dukhoM kA anta nahIM karate haiM aura na bhaviSya meM anta kreNge| saMsAranA kAraNa rUpa che. teramuM kiyAsthAna tenAthI ulaTuM che. arthAt te nitya aparicita sukha rUpa, mokSanuM kAraNa che. te paNa kahevAmAM AvI gayuM che tethI ja bAra kiyAsthAnenuM sevana karavAvALAo saMsArane prApta kare che ane teramA kriyAsthAnanuM sevana karavAvALA mekSane prApta kare che. A arthane spaSTa karatA thakA adhyayanane upasaMhAra rUpathI sUtrakAra kahe che, je ,, A pUrvokta bAra phiyAsthAnamAM rahenArA e bhUtakALamAM mehanIya karmanA udaya thavAne kAraNe siddhi prApta karI nathI. kevaLa jJAna prApta karyuM nathI karmothI mukti prApta karI nathI. parinirvANa prApta karela nathI. bAra kiyA sthAnamAM rahelA ja vartamAnamAM paNa huM ene aMta karatA zathI. ane bhaviSyamAM paNa anta karaze nahIM.'

Page #606
sArthabodhamI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 2 kriyAsthAna nirUpaNam . 345 dvAdazakriyAsthAneSu vidyamAnAH jIvAH kathamapi sarvaduH banAmantam 'No kareti vA' no kurvanti, vartamAnakAle'vi dvAdazakriyAsthAneSu vidyamAnAH 'jo karistaMti vA ' no kariSyanti vA sarvaduHkhAnAmityanupaJjanIyam / dvAdayakriyAsthAneSu vidya mAnasya mokSAyasaMbhavaM darzayitvA trayodazakipAsyAne vidyamAnasya mokSAdisaMbhAvanAM darzayati eyaMsi cetra terasame kiriyAThANe' etasminneva trayodaze kriyAsthAne 'vamANA' varttamAnAH 'jIvA' jIva 'sandhui' bhaviSyat siddhiM gatAH 'bujjhitu' abuddhayan - bodhaM prAptavantaH 'muccisu' amuJcana samArakAntAram 'pariNidhAiMsa' parinivRttAH - mokSamadhigatavantaH 'jAva savva dukkhANaM aMtaM kareM sutrA' yaavtsrvduHkhaanaamntmkaarssurg| atItakAle ye - evastha trayodazasthAnastha se -~ navo'bhavan duHkhAntakarAH 'karati vA' kurvanti vA varttamAne'pi bahavo duHkhAntakarA bhavanti, bhaviSyanti ca-naviSyatikAle sarvaduHkhatakArAH bahavaH, ' evaM se bhikkhU' evaM sa bhikSu evam anena prakAreNa dvAdaza kiyAsthAnasya varjayitA - bhikSuH 'AyaDI' AtmArthI - Atmano'rthaH AtmArtha:-mokSaprAvilakSaNaH sa vidyate yasya sa tathA, 'Ahie' atmahitaH AtmanaH divaM kalyANaM yasya sa tathA, 'Ayagutte' AtmaguptaH - AtmA gupto yasya sa tathA, 'Apajoge' AtmayogaHkuzalamanaH pravRttirUpaH sa yasyAsti sa tathA 'Aya rakame' AtmaparAkrama - Atmani isa prakAra bAhara kriyA sthAnoM meM vidyamAna jIvoM ke lie siddhi Adi kI prApti asaMbhava hai, yaha dikhalAkara aba terahaveM guga sthAna meM vidyamAna jIvoM ko mokSa prApti Adi saMbhava dikhalAte haiM-terahave kriyA sthAna meM varttamAna jIvoM ne siddhi prApti kI hai, kevala jJAna prApta kiyA hai saMsAra kAntAra se suni prApta kI hai, parinirvANa prApta ki hai yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta kiyA hai / varttamAna kAla meM jo ima kriyA sthAna meM vartamAna haiM aura bhaviSyat meM varttage, unheM siddhimukti prApta hogii| unake samasta dukho kA anta hogA / * A rIte khAra kriyA sthAnAmA rahevAvALA jIvAne mATe siddhi vageraeNnI prApti asa bhava che. e patAvIne have 13 teramAM gugusthAnamAM rahelA jIvAne meAkSanI prAptinA sa'bhava vigere batAve che. 13 teramA kriyA sthAnamAM rahevAvALA jIvA siddhi prApta kare che, kevaLajJAna prApta kare che; saMsAra rUpI kAntAra-ja*galamAMthI mukti prApta karI che. parinirvANa prApta kare che. cAvat saghaLA dukhAne aMta karela che vartamAna kALamAM jee A kriyAsthAnamAM rahelA che, ane bhaviSamAM A kriyAsthAnamAM raheze tee me. siddhi ane mukti prApta thaze. ane tenA saghaLA dvAkhAnA ata thaze. su0 -44

Page #607
saMgane parIkramo yasya sa saMpamaparAkrAkArakaH 'Ayarakkhie' AtmarakSitaH-AmA akSito durgatimAptena saMsArAgninivAraNena sa AtmarakSitaH "AyANukAe AtmAnu sapakA-AtmAnamAtra aparihAreNa anukampate ityAtmA'nukampakA 'Aya. pheDae' AtmanissArakaH-AtmAnaM saMpArAnnissArayatIti AtmaniHsAra sAdhuH / 'AyANameMtra paDisAirejAsi' AtmAnameva patisaMhareta, AtmAnaM sarvapApebhyo dvAdazakriyAsthAnebhyo nivartayet, 'tti bemi' iti prImi-saI. gaMdhAsvAmI kathayAmi zrI tIrthakaramuvAcchtvA // 27-42 // ' iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta jagadvarala mAdipadabhUpinabAlabrahmacAri- 'jainAcArya pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlana viviracitAyAM zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya "samayArthabodhinyA rupayA" vyAkhyayA samalakRtam dvitIyazrutaskandhasya kriyAsthAnanAmakaM dvitIyA'dhyayanaM samAptam / - thAraha kriyA sthAnoM kA tyAgI AtmArthI-AtmakalyANa meM udyAna, AtmahitaiSI, Atma gupta, AtmA ko viSayAdi se gopana karane vAlA, AtmayogI-mAtmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karane vAlA Asma parAkrama karane vAlA, AtmAnukampI Azrava kA tyAga karake AramA para anukampA karane vAlA aura AtmanistArika-AtmA ko saMsAra se tArane vAlA bhikSu apane Apako samasta pApoM se dUra rakkhe / 'tti bemi' sudharmAsvAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-he jambU ! jaisA tIrthakara bhagavAna ke mukha se maiMne sunA hai vaisA hI tumheM kahatA hUM // 27 // dvitIya zruta skandha kA dvitIya adhyayana samApta / bAra phiyAsthAnena tyAga karavAvALA evA Atma kalyANamAM udyamavALA, Atma hitaiSI, Atma gupta, AtmAne viSaya vigerethI gopana karavA vALA, AtmagI-Atma-svarUpamAM ramaNa karavAvALA, Atma parAkramI-saMya mamAM parAkrama karavAvALA, durgatithI AtmAnuM rakSaNa karavAvALA, AtmAnuM kapI-Asravane tyAga karIne AtmA para anuka-dayA karavAvALA, ane Atma nisAraka-AtmAne saMsArathI tAravAvALA bhikSu-muni pitAne saghaLA pApathI dUra rAkhe. sudhamAM svAmI jakhkha svAmIne kahe che ke-hi jaMbU tIrthakara bhagavAnanI pAsethI je pramANe meM sAMbhaLela che, e ja pramANe huM tamane DDa sU0 27 // - bIjA zrutakanuM bIjuM adhyayana samApta para-rA

Page #608
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 37 // atha dvitIyazrutaskandhe tRtIyamadhyayanam / / dvitIya kriyAsthAnanAmakamadhyayanaM nirUpya tRtIyamadhyayanaM nirUpate / atItA'nantarA'dhyayane patipAditaM yat-yaH sAdhudizakriyAsthAnaM parityajya trayodazaM kriyAsthAnamArAdhapati, ArAdhayan sAvadyakarmabhyo nivRttaH svakIya karma vyatiga Navya mokssgtimaasaadyti| parantu-AhArazuddhimantareNa sApadyA'nuSThAnAnivRtti naM sambhavatItyata AhAraparijJArtha tRtIyamadhyayana mArabhyate / pakrAntA'dhyayane pratipAda-: yiSyati-jIvaH prAyazaH pratidinamAhAramAharati tadabhAve shriirnirvaahaa'sNbhvaad|smpti sUtrA'nugame'skhalitAdiguNopetaM sUtramAha tRtIya adhyayana kA prAraMbhakriyAsthAna nAmaka dvitIya adhyayana kA nirUpaNa karake aba krama prApta tRtIya adhyayana kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| pichale' adhyayana meM kahAM gayA hai ki jo sAdhu ghAraha kriyAsthAnoM ko tyAga kara terahaveM kriyAsthAna kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha samasta sAvadha kAryoM se nivRtta hokara aura samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSagati prApta karatA hai| kintu AhAra' zuddhi ke vinA sAvadha anuSThAna se nivRtta honA saMbhava nahIM hai| ataM. eva AhAraparijJA ke lie tIsare adhyayana kA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| prakRta adhyayana meM yaha kahA jAyagA ki jIva prAya: pratidina AhAra karatA hai, kyoMki AhAra ke abhAva meM zarIra kA nirvAha saMbhava nahIM hai| ataH aba sUtrAnugama meM askhalita guNoM se yukta sUtra kA uccAraNa kiyA jAtA hai-'surya me AusaM teNaM' ityaadi| trIjA adhyayanane prAraMbhakriyAsthAna nAmanA bIjA ayananuM nirUpaNa karIne have kamapAsa A trIjA adhyayananuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che-pAchalA adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke je sAdhu 12 bAra phiyAsthAnene tyAga karIne teramA kriyAsthAnanI ArAdhanA kare che. te saghaLA sAvadha kAryothI nivRtta thaIne ane saghaLAM karmano kSaya karIne mekSagatine prApta kare che. paraMtu AhArazuddhi vinAM sAvadhe anuSThAnathI nivRtta thavuM saMbhavatuM nathI. tethI ja AhAra parijJA mATe A trIjA adhyayanane AraMbha karavAmAM Ave che. A adhyayanamAM e kahevAmAM Avaze ke jIva prAya. dararoja AhAra kare che. kemake-ahAra vinA zarIrane nivaha sabhavate nathI have sUvAnugamamAM akhalita guvALA sUtranuM uccAraNa karavAmAM Ave che. tenuM paheluM sUtra A pramANe che. 'suyaM me AusaM teNe tyAla

Page #609
sUtrakRtAGgama mUlam-suyaM me AuptaM teNa bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM iha khalu AhArapariNANAmAyaNe, tasta NaM ayamadvaM-iha khalu pAINaMvA savvao savvAti caNaM logasi cattAri vIyakAyA evamAhiti, taM jahA-aggavIyA mUlabIyA poravIyA baMdhavIyA, tesiM ca NaM ahAbIe NaM ahAvagAseNaM ihegaiyA sattA puDhavIjoNiyA puDhavIsaMbhavA puDhavIvukamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakamA kammovagA kAmaNiyANegaM tattha vukamA NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsa rukkhattAe viuti| tejIvA tasiMgANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM sirohamAhArAMti, te jIvA AhAraiti puDhavIsarIraM AusarIraM teusarIraM vAusarIraM vgstisriirN| NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kucaMti parividdhatthaM taM sarIraM puvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNayaM sArUvikaDaM sNtN| avare'vi yaNaM tesi puDhavijoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrANANAvapaNANANAgaMdhA NANArasA NANAphAsA NANAsaMThANasaMThiyA NANAvihasarIrapoggalaviuviyA te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavaMtIti makavAyaM sU. 1143 / ___chAyA-zruta mayA AyuSmatA tena bhagavatA-etra mAkhyAnam iha khalu AhAra. parijJAnAmAdhyayanam tasya khalu ayamaH, iha khala prAcyAM vA 4 sarvataH sarvasmiMzca khalu loke catvAro vInakAyA evamAkhyAyo, tadyathA agravInAH mUlavIjAH parvabIjAH skndhviijaaH| tepAzca khalu yathAvIjena yathA'prakAzena ihaikataye sattAH pRthivIyo. nikAH pRthivIsambhAH pRthivIvyutkramAH tadyonikAH tatsambhavAstavyutkramA: pharmopagAH karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH, nAnAvidhayonikAsu pRthivISu vRkSatayA vivattante / te jIvAH nAnAvidhayonikAnAM tAsAM pRthivInAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIramazarIraM tejaH zarIraM vAyuzarIra vanaspatizarIram / nAnAvidhAnAM tramasthAvarANAM pANAnAM zarIramacittaM kurvanti parividhvastaM taccharIraM

Page #610
samArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNaM 349 - pUrvAhAritaM vavAhAritaM vipariNataM sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM pRthivIyonikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnAgandhAni, nAnArasAni nAnAsparzIni nAnAsaMsthAnasaMsthitAni nAnAvidhazarIrapudgaruvikAritAni / te jIvAH karmopapannAH bhavantItyAkhyAtam ||suu01-43|| TIkA - sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM kathayati - bhagavAn zrImahAvIraH- AhAraparijJAnAmakA'dhyayanasya varNanaM kRtavAn / ihaloke vIja kAyanAmako jIvo bhavati, tasya zarIraM bIjamera ataH sa vIjakAya iti kathyate / sa ca caturvidhaH - agravIjo mUlavIjaH parvavIjaH skandhavIjazca ityamuvA'bhiprAyaM darzayati- 'suyaM - me' ityAdi 'AusaMteNaM bhagavayA' AyuSmatA bhagavatA mahAvIrasvAminA tIrthakarega 'evamakkhAyaM' evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNAkhyAtaM sadasi kathitam 'suyaM me' tanmayA sudharmasvAminA zrutam 'iha khalu AhAra riNa NAmajjJa paNe' iha khalu AhAraparijJAnAmakA'dhyayanam / AhArasya strIyakarttavyatvA'karttavyatvasya pratipAdanAt - etasyA'dhyayanasya 'AhAraparijJA' iti nAma bhavati / ' tassa NaM aya De' tasyAH TIkArtha- sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM -bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra ne AhAra parijJA nAmaka adhyayana kA varNana kiyA hai| isa loka meM bIjakAya nAmaka jIva hotA hai| usakA zarIra bIja hI honA hai, anaeva vaha bIjakAya kahalAnA hai| vaha cAra prakAra kA hai-aMgra bIja, sUlabIja, parvabIja aura skaMtrabIja / isI artha ko sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM- AyuSmAn bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne isa prakAra samavasaraNa meM kahA hai | maiMne (sudharmA svAmI) ne bhagavanmukhase he jambU ! sunA hai / yahAM AhAra parijJA nAmaka adhyayana hai / isa adhyayana meM AhAra ke saMbaMdha meM karttavya akarttavya kA pratizadana karane ke kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma 'AhAraparijJA' hai / isa adhyayana kA yaha artha hai TIkA"--sudharmAMsvAmI jammusvAmIne kahe che ke-agavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmIe AhAra pariNA nAmanA adhyayananu vadhuna karela che. A leAkamAM khIjakAya nAmanA jIvA DAya che, tenu zarIra khIja rUpa ja hoya che. tethI ja te jI mAya uDevAya he. te yAra prAranA hai-- abhI, bhUmI, pUrva jI, ane kadhIja, A ja viSaya have sUtrakAra batAve che.--AyuSmAna bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIe A pramANe samavasaraNamA kahela che. meM (sudhAM svAmI)e he jammU bhagavAn pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che.

Page #611
250 sUtrakatA 'yamarthaH ihakhalu pAINaM vA 4' iha khalla mApa vA pratIcyA vA udIcyA kA azAcyAM pA 4, 'sababho sabyAvati' sarvataH sarva smannapi 'logasi canAri bIya kAyA evaM mAhijjeti' loke catvAro bIjakAyA emApAyanne / tanA' tadyathA-'aggavI yA' agrapInA:-agre-upastinamAge bInaM yeSAM te'jInAH yathA tilavAlAmrAdayaH 'mUlavIyA' mUlapIjA:-mUlamera bIjamutpattikAragaM yeSAM te gulapIjA:-kamalakandamabhRtayaH, 'porasIyA' parvabInAH-parmANi anyoM para cA vIjaM yeSAM te parvabInAH izapamukhAH 'khaMyapIyA' samandhaH 'sTasa vIja' yeSAM te skandhapInAH-zallakI prabhRtayaH 'tesiM ca NaM ahAnI. eNaM ahAvabhAseNa tepAzca khalu yathA vojena yathA'vakAzena, tatra teSAM caturvidhAMnA vanaspatikAyikAnAM yathAyojena yadyasya bojamuttattikAraNaM tad yathAvInaM tena yathAvojena, yayA zAlyArasya zAThivIjam-utpattikAraNam, yathA'kAzena isa loka meM pUrva Adi cAroM dizAoM meM cAra prakAra ke vIja kAya kahe gae haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-agravIna jina vanaspatiyoM ke agra bhAga. (UparIbhAga) meM bIja ho| jaise tilanAla Ama Adi ke vRkss| mata bIja-mUla hI jinakA vIja arthAt utpatti sthAna ho, vaha mUlagI hai jaise kamalakanda aadi| parvabIja-parva hI jinakA utpattisthAna ho jaise ikSu Adi / skaMdhabIja-skaMdha hI jinakA bIja ho, jaise zallako aadi| ina yojakAya jIvoM meM jo jIva bIja se aura jisa prakAza (padeza) meM utpanna hone kI yogyatA vAle hote haiM, ve jIva ulo yona aura usI pradeza ahiyA AhArapariNA nAmanuM adhyayana che. A adhyayanamAM AhAranA saMbaMdhamAM kartavya, akartavyanuM pratipAdana karavAnA kAraNe A adhyayananuM nAma "A hAra . parijhA e pramANe che. A adhyayanane A nIce bata vyA pramANeno bhAva che A lekamAM pUrva vigere cAra dizAomAM cAra prakAranA bIjAya kahevAmAM AvyA che. te A pramANe che. 1 abaja je vanaspatiye nA aga. bhAgamAM (uparanA bhAgamAM) bIja che, jemake tala tADa ane AMbAnA vRkSa vigeremAM hoya che, te agrabIja kahevAya che. (2) mUlabIja-mULa ja jenuM bI heya arthAta utpatti sthAna hoya, kamaLakaMda mULA vigere. te mULabIja kahevAya che (3) parvamA-5 nA mI 35 7. bha. zasI vire. (4) dha bIja-skaMdha jenuM bI hoya jemake zalakI vigere A bIjakAya jemA je jIva bIthI ane je avakAza (pradeza)mAM utpanna thavAnI yogyatAvALA hoya che. te bIje eja bIja ane eja prade

Page #612
modhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJA nirUpaNam 351 yo yasyAnrakAzaH yad yasyotpattisthAnam - tena yathA'vakAzena tadevam'igayA sattA puDhacI joNiyA' ihaikataye saccAH pRthivIyonikAH tadevaM yathA bIjena yathAvakAzena, iha jagati kecana sacAH prANinaH tathAvidhakarmodayAt vana vipadyante vanaspatiSu utpadyamAnA api pRthivIyonikA bhavanti / 'tahA-putrI saMbhavA' pRthivIsambhavAH pRthivyAM sambhavaH sadA bhavanamutpatiryeSAM te tathA / 'pur3havIbukamA" pRthivInyutkramAH pRthivyAmetra vi=vividham utpAvanyena kramaH -kramaNaM se tathA pRthivyAmeva kramaNalakSaNavRddhi prAptA bhavanti / 'tajjogiyA' tadyonika' pRthivIkAraNakA api tassaMbhavAH- tatsaMmavAH pRthivItaH samutpannAH 'tadubakam' sadyutkramAH pRthivyAM varddhitAH, 'kammovagA' karmopagAH- karmatralAda vanaspatikAyAdAgatya teSveva vanaspatikAyeSu punaH samutpadyante 'kampraNipANeM' karmanidrAsena, tathA te jIvAH karmanidAnena = karmakAraNena samAkRSyamANAH 'tasthaM' buvakramA' tatra vyutkramAH- tatra vanaspatikAye vyutkramAH samAgatAH 'NANAvidajoNiH gate' nAnAvidhayonikA pRthitrISu 'rukkhattAe viurhati' vRkSatayA vivartante - utpadyante / 'te jIvA tersi NANAvidajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhAti' te - vanaspatijIvAH nAnAvidhayonikAnAM tAsAM pRthivInAM snehaM snigdha mAvaM pRthvI para utpanna hote haiN| isa prakAra koI jIva karmodaya se vanaspati meM utpanna hokara bhI pRthvIyonika hote haiN| ve pRthvI para sthita rahate haiM aura pRthvI para hI anukrama se vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| ve pRthvI para utpanna hone vAle, pRthvI para rahane vAle aura pRthvI para hI vRddhi ko prApta hone vAle jIva karma ke bala se aura karma ke nidAna se vanaspati kAya se Akara nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAlI pRthvI meM vRkSa rUpa meM punaH utpanna hote haiM / ve vanaspati jIva nAnA prakAra kI yonivAlI isa pRthvI ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve jIva pRthivI zarIra azamAM pRthvI para utpanna thAya che. A rIte koi jIva kama'nA udayathI vatasmRtimAM utpanna thaIne paNa pRthvIyeAnika hAya che te badhA pRthvI para ja sthita rahe che. ane pRthvIpara ja anukramathI utpanna thavAvALA, pRthvI par sthira rahevAvALA, ane pRthvI para4 vRddhine prApta thavAvALA jIvA kramanA khaLathI ane karmAMnA nidyAnathI, vanaspatikAyathI AvIne aneka prakAranI ceAnIvALI pRthvImAM vRkSa-jhADapaNAthI pharIthI utpanna thAya che 1 te vanaspatikAya jIvA aneka prakAranI cAnIvALI te pRthvInA snehane AhAra kare che. te khIne pRthvI zarIra, p zarIra, vAyu zarIra, ani

Page #613
352 sUtrakRtAga cikkaNa tArUpamAhArayanti-pivanti vRkSarUpeNa pariNatA ste jIvAH pRthivIsneI piyanti / 'te jIvA AMhAreti' te jIvA-AhArayanti-AhAraM kurvanti puTavI. sarIraM' pRthivI zarIram / 'AusarIraM' apazarIram / 'te usarIra tejaH zarIramauSNatArUpam / 'yAusarIraM' vAyuzarIram / 'vaNastai sarIra' vanaspatizarIrama AharayantIti pUrveNa sambandhaH / vRkSAdirUpega samupanA ste jovA: 'NANAvihANa usathAvarANaM pANANa' nAnAvidhAnAM trasthAvarANAM prANAnAM jIvAnAm, 'sarIraM acittaM kuThayati' zarIraM dehaM svakAyenAzrityA'cittaM kurvanti, punastadeva 'parividdhasthaM parivizvasta-naSTamAyaM traprasthAvarANAm 'taM sarI' taccharIram 'pubbAhAriyaM pUrvAhAritam-pUrvasmin kAle upabhuktam, 'tayA hAriyaM cAhAritam-utpatyanantara svaradvArA-AhAritaM pRthivyAdInAM zarIram AhArya ca, 'vipariNaya vipariNa. tam' 'sArUvikraDaM saMta' sArUpI kRtaM syAt te vRkSAdi jIvAH pRthivI kAyazarIramAhA. rita taccharIra svasvarUpega vipariNamayanti-stra sva rUpa kurvantIti yAvat, 'avare': vi yaNa tesiM puDhavI noNiyANa rukkhANe' apare'pi ca khalu pRthivIyonikAnAM kSANAmaparANyapi yAni zarIrANi pRthivIzarIrAjjAtAni, 'sarorA' zarIrANi 'nAnA ghaNNA' nAnAvarNAni vilakSaNarUpeNeti pRthivyAdirUpA'pekSa yA bhavanti / tathA 'NANAgadhA' nAnAgandhAni-pRthivyAM yAvat gandhastadapekSayA vibhinnagandhasampannAni zarIra agnizarIra, vAyuzarIra aura vanaspati zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| nAnA prakAra ke trasa evaM sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra ko acitta kara dete haiM / pRthvI ke zarIra ko acitta karate haiM aura pahale AhAra kiye hae tathA utpatti ke pazcAt svacA AhAra kiye hue pRthvI kAya Adi ke zarIra ko apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete hai| una pRthivIyonika vRkSoM ke anya zarIra bhI hote haiM jo aneka prakAra ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza evaM nAnA prakAra kI avayava racanAmoM se yukta tathA aneka prakAra ke pudgaloM se bane hue hote haiN| zarIra, ane vanaspati zarIrane paNa AhAra kare che, teo aneka prakAranA vasa ane sthAvara jIvonA zarIrane acitta karI de che. pRthvInA zarIrane acitta kare che. ane pahelAM AhAra karela tathA utpattinI pachI tvacA-cAmaDInA-chAla dvArA AhAra karelA pRthvIkAya vigerenA zarIrane pitAnA zarIra rU thI pariNumAvI le che. te pRthvI nivALA vRkSonA bIjAzarIre paNa hoya che. je aneka prakAranA varNa, gadha, rasa, sparza ane aneka prakAranA avayanI racanA e thI yukta tathA aneka prakAranA pulothI banelA hoya che,

Page #614
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSA nirUpaNam 353. bhavanti / 'NANArasA' nAnAranAni pRthiyapekSayA vibhinna rasayuktAni, 'gANA' phAsA' nAnAsparzani - tadapekSayA vibhinnasparzavanti, 'NANAsaMTha maMThiyA' nAnAsaMsthAnasaMsthitAni, anekama kAraka saMsthAnayuktAni / 'gANA vihasarI (pUra labiGa vittA' nAnAvidhazarIrapudgaLa vikAritAni - nAnArasavIryavipAkA nAnApudralopacayAt surUpa saMsthAnA dRDhAlpasaMhananAtha syuriti bhAvaH / - nanu jIvA vRkSarUpeNa pRthivyAdibhyo jAyante tatra paramezvaraH kAraNam, kAlAdi af kAraNaM syAt ityAzaGkAM pariharati- 'te jIvA kampovavannA bhavatiti makkhAya' te jIvAH karmopapannA bhavanti, na tu tatrezvaraH kAlo vA kAraNam / vRkSazarIradhAraNe svakRtaM maitra heturbhavati na kAlAdiriti tIrthaMkarairAkhyAtam - kathitamiti // 01-43 // mUlam - ahAvaraM purakhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA, tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakkamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukkamA puDhavI joNiehiM rukkhatA vihaMti, te jIvA tesiM puDhavI joNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNemAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAraiti puDhavIsarIraM AuteuvAuvaNassaisarIraM, NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuThati, parividdhatthaM taM sarIraM putravAhAriyaM tayA ' ve jIva vRkSa ke rUpa meM pRthvI Adi se utpanna hote haiM to unakI utpatti meM paramezvara athavA kAla Adi koI kAraga hogA ? isa zaMkA kA nivAraNArtha mRtrakAra kahate haiM ve jIva apane karmoM ke vazIbhUna, hote haiN| Izvara yA kAla kAraNa nahIM hai parantu vRkSa kA zarIra dhAraNa karane meM unake dvArA kuna karma hI kAraNa hotA hai| aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM ne kahA hai // 1 // 2 A te jIvA vRkSa-jhADanA rUpathI pRthvI vigeremAMthI utpanna thAya che, tA teonI utpattimAM paramezvara athavA kALa vigere koi kAraNu haze? zaMkAnu... nivAraNa karatAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke-te khInne peAtAnA karmAMne vaza hAya che Izvara athavA kALa temAM kAraNa nathI paraMtu vRkSanuM zarIra dhAraNa karavAmAM teo dvArA karelA kameE ja kAraNa hAya che. e pramANe tIrthaMkara bhagavAna e he che.suu.1|| su0 45

Page #615
sUtrahatA hAriyaM vipariNAmiyaM sArUskiDaM saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM saMkkhajoNiyArNa rukkhANaM sarIrA NANAvannA NANAgaMdhA NANA. rasA NANAphAsA NANAsaMThANasaMThiyA NANAvihasarIrapuragala viuviyA te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM ||suu0 2 / 44 // chAyA-athA'paraM purA''khyAtam ihaikataye sattvA vRkSayonikAH vRkSasambhavA vRkSavyutkramAH / tadyonikA stutsambhavA stadupakramAH karmopagA: karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH pRthivIyonikeSu vRkSeSu vRkSatayA vivarttante / te jIvAH teSAM pRthivI. yonikAnAM vRkSANAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivI zarImaptejoH / vAyuvanaspatizarIram / nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM pANAnAM zarIgmacittaM kurvanti / parividhvastaM taccharIraM pUrvAhAritaM tvacAhAritaM vipariNAmitaM sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi teSAM vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANi nAnAvaNAni nAnAgandhAni nAnArasAni nAnAsparzAni nAnAsaMsthAnasaMsthitAni nAnAvidhazarIrapudgalavikAritAni / te jIvAH kopapannakA bhavantItyAkhyAtam mU02-44 / ' TIkA-pRthivIyonikAn vanaspatIna vRkSAn nirUpya vRkSayonikSatrarUpamAha-'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' athA'paraM purAkhyAtama, anantaraM tIrthaMkaradevenA'paro vanaspatibhedaH pradarzitA, 'ihegaiyA sattA rukkha noNiyA' ihaikataye savA jIvA vRkSayonikAH, vRkSA eva yoniH-utpattI kAraNaM yeSAM te, vRkSopari samutpannA ityarthaH, 'rukkhasaMbhavA' vRkSasambhavAH-vRkSe eva vartamAnAH 'rukkhavukamA' vRkSavyu. 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' ityaadi| TIkArtha-pRthvIyonika vRkSoM kA nirUpaNa karake aba vRkSa yonika vRkSoM kA svarUpa kahate haiM-nIrthakara bhagavAn ne vanaspati kA dUsarA bheda kahA hai / vaha bheda hai vRkSaponika vRkSa jo vRkSa vRkSa ke Upara utpanna hotA hai, vaha vRkSayonika vRkSa kahalAtA hai| vRkSa se unakI utpatti hotI hai / vRkSa meM hI ve vartamAna rahate haiM aura vRkSa meM hI vRddhi ko prApta 'ahAvara purakkhAya' tyAdi TIkArtha-pRthvI nivALA vRkSonuM nirUpaNa karIne have vRkSa nivALA vRkSonuM nirUpaNa kare che -tIrthakara bhagavAne vanaspatine bIje bheda kahela che. te bheda vRkSanika vRkSa e pramANe che. je vRkSa, vRkSa upara utpanna thAya che, te vRkSa nivALA vRkSe kahevAya che. vRkSathI teonI utpatti thAya che. vRkSamAM ja teo sthita rahe che, ane vRkSamAM vadhe che, vRkSanivALA, vRkSamAM utpanna

Page #616
samayArthabodhinI TokA dvi zra. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 355 skramAH - vRkSe eva varddhanazIlAH / ' tajjogiyA' tadyonikA :- vRkSayonikAH / 'tassaMbhavA' tatsambhavAH 'tadukama / ' tadvyutkramAH - vRkSe eva varddhamAnAH, na kevalaM vRkSA evaM kAraNaM vRkSaponikavRkSANAm, kintu 'kammopA' karmopagAHkarmavazavartinaH, 'kamma niyANe' karmanidAnena karmanimittena 'tattha bukakamA' tatra vRkSe varddhamAnAH 'puDhI joNiyANa rukkherdi' pRthivIyonikeSu vRkSeSu 'rukkhatAe ciuddhRti' vRkSatayA - vRkSarUpeNa vivartante / tAdRrAjIcA vRkSarUpeNa vRkSopari jAyante / 'te jIvA tersi puDhavIjoNiyANaM rukavANaM' vRkSoparividyamAnAste vRkSayonika vRkSa jIvAH pRthivIyo nikAnAM vRkSANAm 'siNehamAhAreti' sneham - snigdha mAvamAhAyanti, vRkSarasasyaitrA''hAraM kurvanti, ' te jIvA' te vRkSayonikavRkSajIvAH 'AhAre 'ti' AhArayanti 'puDhavIsarIraM AuteuvAutraNassA sarIra' pRthivIzaMrIram aptejovAyu vanaspatizarIram, AhArayantItizevaH / tathA te yonikajIvAH " NANAvihANaM tasthAvarANaM pANANaM sarIra acittaM kucchati' nAnAvidhAnAm anekaprakArANAM sasthAvarANAM prANAnAM jIvAnAM yaccharIraM svakAyenAzritya acittaM kurvanti / sacittaspApi taccharIrasyA'cittatAM nayanti 'parividdhatthaM' pari hote haiM / vRkSa yoni vAle, vRkSa meM utpanna hone vAle aura vRkSa meM hI vRddhi prApta karane vAle ve jIva bhI apane karmoM ke adhIna hote haiM / karma ke nimitta se vRkSa meM baDhate hue ve jIva pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM vRkSa rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / vRkSa ke Upara paidA hote haiM / vRkSa ke Upara utpanna hone vAle ve vRkSaponika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ve aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra ko apane zarIra se Azrita karake acitta kara dete haiM / arthAt unake sacitta zarIra kA rasa khIMca kara unheM acitta kara dete haiM / aciMta - - thavAvALA, ane vRkSamAMja vadhavAvALA te jIve pazu potapotAnA kani AdhIna hAya karmAMnA nimitte vRkSamAM vadhatA evA te jIvA pRthvIcenika vRkSemAM vRkSapaNAthI utpanna thAya che. vRkSanA upara utpanna thAya che, vRkSAnA upara utpanna thavAvALA te vRyeAnika vRkSa, pRthvIceAnika vRkSeAnA snehanA AhAra kare che teo pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu ane vanaspatinA zarIrane pazu AhAra kare che. tee aneka prakAranA trama ane sthAvara jIveAnA zarIrane peAtAnA zarIrathI Azrita karIne acitta karI de che. arthAt tenA sacitta zarIranA rasa kheMcIne teone acitta karI de che. acitta karelA tathA

Page #617
6 26 sUtrakRtAGga sUtre vizvastat-naSTapAyana 'ta sarIra' taccharIram 'putrAdAripUritam - pUrvakAle atmasAtkRtam, ' tayAhAriyaM' lavA''hAritam, vipariNAmiyaM sAvika 'saMta' pariNAmita sada sArUpakRtaM spAda-vAni zarIrANi sva svarUpANi kurvanti, 'areviyaNaM tersi' aparANyapi ca khalu teSAm ' rukkhajogiyANaM rUkvArNa' vRkSanikAnAM vRkSANAm 'sarIrA' zarIrANi bhavantIti zeSaH / kathaMbhUtAni tAni zarIrANi - iti jijJAsAyAM tadvizepagAni Aha 'NANAvaraNA' nAnAvarNAni, 'nANA gaMdhA' nAnAgandhAni 'NAgAramA' nAnArasAni 'NANAphAsA' nAnasparzAni 'nANAsaMThANasaMThiyA' nAnAsaMsthAnasaMsthitAni 'NANAvihasarIra galaviunniyA' nAnAvidhazarIrapudgalavikAritAni, etevAM vyAkhyAnaM pUrvasUtre kRtameva nA'taH punaratra kriyate, tattu tata eva draSTavyam / 'te' te - vRkSA jIvAH 'kammovavannagA ' karmopapannakAH- karmaparAdhInA asvatantraH santaH tAdRzazarIraM prAptA bhavanti, iti tIrthaMkareNA''khyAtam - kathitamiti / 902-44 | 7 kie hue tathA pahale AhAra kie hue evaM tvacA ke dvArA AhAra kie hue pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM ko pacA kara ve apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una vRkSonika vRkSajIvoM ke anya zarIra bhI hote haiN| ve aneka prakAra ke varNa vAle, aneka prakAra ke gaMdha vAle, aneka prakAra ke rasa vAle aura aneka prakAra ke sparza vAle, aneka prakAra ke AkAra vAle tathA aneka prakAra ke zarIrapudgaloM se utpanna hote haiM / inakA vyAkhyAna pUrvasUtra meM kiyA jA cukA hai, anaeva yahAM nahIM karate / ve vRkSajIva karmoM ke adhIna hokara usa zarIra ko prApta hue haiM, haiM, aisA tIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA hai ||2|| pahelAM AhAra karela ane chaladvArA a hAra karelA pRthvI vigerenA zarIrAne pacAvIne teo peAtAnA rUpathI pariNumAvI de che. te vRkSayeAnivALA vRkSakAya jIvAnA anya zarIrA paNu hAya che. te aneka prakAranA vaNu vALA, ane aneka prakAranA gadhavALA, aneka prakAranA rasAvALA, ane aneka prakAranA sparzavALA, aneka prakAranA AkAravALa', tathA aneka prakAranA zarIra pudgaleAthI utpanna thAya che. tenu vyAkhyAna pUrva sUtramAM karavAmAM AvI gayu che. tethI ja ahiyAM karavAmAM AvatuM nathI te vRkSajIve karmAMne AdhIna thaIne te zarIrane prApta thayA che, e pramANe tIrthaMkara bhagavAnAe kahyu` che. sU. ra

Page #618
1 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zraM. me 3 AhAraparijJA nirUpaNa meM 357 mUlam - ahAvare purakhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA rukkha joNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakakamA kammovaMgA kammaNiyANaM tattha vukkamA rukkha joNisu rukakhesu rukkhattAe viuti, te jIvA tersi puDhavIjoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siMhamAhAraiti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM AuteuvAuvaNassaisarIraM, tasthAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kurvati, parividdhatthaM taM sarIraM puvvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNAmiyaM .. sArUvikaDaM saMtaM avare'vi ya NaM tesiM rukkha joNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA NANAvannA jAva te jIvA kammovavannA bhavatItimakkhAyaM // su03||45|| chAyA - AdhA'paraM purA'khyAtam itaye saccAH vRkSayonikA, vRkSa sambhavAH vRkSavyutkramAH / tathonikA statsaMbhavAstadupakramAH karmopagAH karmanidA nena tatra vyukamA: vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu vRkSatayA vivarttante / te jIvA steSAM pRthivIyonikAnAM vRkSANAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIramaptejovAyu vanaspatizarIram / tasthAvarAgAM mANAnAM zarIramacittaM kurvanti / parividhvastaM taccharIraM pUrvAhAritaM tvacAhAritaM vipariNAmitaM svarUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvate jIvAH karmopapannakA bhavantItyAkhyAtam ||m03-45|| TIkA - sarvamapyatra pUrvatra samAnameva / ataH pUrvasUtravyAkhyAnena vyAkhyAtameva bhavatIti // 03-45 // mUlam - ahAvaraM purakakhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakamA kammovagA kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukkamA rukha joNiesu rukkhesu mUlattAe kaMdarAe khaMdhatAe tayattAe sAlattAe patrAlattAe

Page #619

Page #620
samayAbodhinI TIkA hi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam sarIrANANAvaNNA NANAgaMdhA jAba NANAvihasarIrapoggala viuviyo| te jIvA kammovavannagA bhavaMtItimakkhAyaM ||suu0 4 / 46 // , chAyA-athA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihaikataye sattvA vRkSayonikA vRkSasaMbhavA vRkSavyutkramAH, tadhonikA statsaMbhavA stadupakramAH karmopagAH karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH, vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu mUlatayA kandatayA skandhatayA svaktayA sAlatayA pracAlatayA patratayA puSpatayA phalatayA bIjatayA vivattante / te jIvA steSAM / vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIra maptejovAyuvanaspatizarIraM nAnAvidhAnAM praptasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIramacitta kurvanti / parividhastaM taccharIraM yAvat sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayonikAnAM mUlAnAM kandAnAM skandhAnAM tvacA zAlAnAM bhavAlAnAM yAvada . dhIjAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnAgandhAni yAvannAnAvidhazarIrapudgalavikAritAni bhavanti / te jIvAH karmopapannakA bhavantItyAkhyAnam ||muu04-46|| TIkA-'ahAvaraM' athA'param 'purakkhAya' purAkhyAtam-purA-pUrvasmin kAle devA'surapariSadi AkhyAtam, tIrthakareNa vanaspatijIvAnAm anye'pi bhed prabhedAH kathitAH upalakSaNAd vattaimAne'pi bhaviSyakAle'pi vanaspatinirUpaNaM jJeyam te ime santi / tathAhi 'igaiyA' ihaikataye 'sattA' sattA:-jIvA:, 'rukkha. joNiyA' vRkSayonikAH, vRkSAH yoniH-utpattisthAna yeSAM te tathA 'rukAva saMbhavA' vRkSasammavA:-vRkSAt samutpadha vRkSe eva sthitimanto vidyamAnA ityrthH| tathA 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' ityAdi / TIkArtha-pUrvakAla meM tIrthakara bhagavAn ne samavasaraNa meM virAja. mAna hokara vanaspatikAya ke anya bheda prabheda bhI kahe haiN| upalakSaNa se yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhie ki vartamAna kAlIna tIrthakara kahate haiM aura bhaviSyakAlIna tIrtha kara kheNge| ve bheda prabheda isa prakAra haiM koI koI jIva vRkSayonika vRkSa se utpanna hone vAle vRkSa meM sthita rahane vAle aura vRkSa meM vRddhi pAne vAle hote haiM / ye jIva karma ke 'ahAvara purakkhAya' tyAla TIkArtha-pUrvakALamAM tIrthakara bhagavAne samavasaraNamAM birAjamAna thaIne vanaspatikAyanA bIjA paNa bhedo ane prabhedo kahyA che upalakSaNathI e paNa samajI levuM joIe ke-vartamAna kALanA tIrthakare kahe che, ane bhaviSya kALanA tIrthakare kaheze. te bheTa prabhede A pramANe che.- kaI kaI ja vRkSanika vRkSamAMthI utpanna thavAvALA, vRkSamAM sthita rahevAvALa, ane vRkSamAM vadhavAvALA hoya che. A cha karmane vaza thaIne.

Page #621
360 gAna 'tajjogiyA' tayaM nikA, sAtpadyante vRkSe eva - : 'khabukamA 'vRkSayukamA:- dakSe eva vivarddhamAnAH 'vaM saMbhavA' tatsambhanA' 'tamutrakakamA' tadupakramAH tiSThanti vRkSe eva vivarddhante / 'kambhoga' karmopagAH karmatrayAH 'kammanipANe' karmanidAnena karmame gayA 'tattha bukanA' tatra vyutkramAH- tatredhanAnAH ! 'rukhajoNiesu' vRkSayonikeSu 'ru+kheSu' vRkSeSu 'mUlanAra' mULayA, tatra mUtram-bhUmisthita bhAgavizeSastena rUpeNa, 'kaMdattAe' kandatayA mULAnAmupari vRkSAvayavavizeSaH kandahatena rUpeNa 'dhattAe' skandhatayA - kandasyoparimAgastena rUpega 'tayattAe' kazyA 'sAlattAe' sAlatayA - icchAkhArUpeNa 'panAlattAe' macAlatayA - kisalayarUpeNa 'vattattAe' patratayA 'puSphattAe' puSpatayA 'phalatAeM' phaLatayA 'vIyatAeM' 'bIjatayA 'viurhati' vivarta te karmAdhInAste jIvAH mUlAdArabhya vIjaparyantaM vesa svarAdravega samupayante / mUlAdArabhA bojaparyantA ye jIvAH santi teSu pratyekajIvo mitra mitra eva tattadrUpeNa tatra tatrotpadyate, vRkSasya sarvavyApaka jIvastu ebhyo dazajIveyo bhinnaH san vRkSe utpanyate iti bhAvaH / vRkSAvayavatayA samu spannAste jIvAH 'tesiM rukkha joNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAre ti' teSAM vRkSayoni vazIbhUta aura karma ke nimitta se vRkSa meM utpanna hote, sthita rahate aura vaDhate haiM / ye vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM mUla rUpa se, kaMda rUpa se, skaMdha rUpa se, chAla rUpa se, zAkhA rUpa se, kauMpala rUpa se, patra rUpa se, puSpa rUpa se, phala rUpa se aura bIja rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| isa prakAra vRkSa ke avayavoM ke rUpa meM utpanna hue ve jIva una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM mULase lekara vIjaparyanta ke jo jIva hote hai ve pratyeka jIva bhinna hote hue usIrUpa se vahA~ yahAM utpanna hote haiM vRkSakA sarvAGga vyApakajIva isa dasa prakAra ke jIvoM se bhinna hai aura vRkSa meM utpanna hote haiM / arthAt vRkSa ke dvArA graNa kiye hue sneha se tathA karmanA nimitte vRkSAmA utpanna thAya che sthita rahe che ane vadhe che. A ceAnivALA jIvA vRkSeAmAM mULa rUpe, kadarUpe, skaMdharUpe, chAlarUpe, DALarUpe, kuMpaLarUpe, patrarUpe puSparUpe phaLarUpe ane khIrUpathI utpanna thAya che. A rIte vRkSanA avayavAnA rUpathI utpanna thayelA te jIve te vRkSa ceAnivALA vRkSAnA snehanA AhAra kare che. mULathI Ara lIne khIja sudhI je jIvA haiAya che, te pratye, jIvA jIddA judAM hAvA chatAM eja rUpe tyAM utpanna thAya che. vRkSanuM' sarvAMga vyApaka jIva A dasa prakAranA jIvAthI juhA ane vRkSamAM utpanna thAya che. arthAt vRkSadvArA ahaNa karavAmAM Avela

Page #622
361 samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam kAnAM vRkSANAM snehamAhArayanti-bhojyatayA Adadate, vRkSopAttameva snehaM samaznantaH svasthiti kurvanti, 'te jIvA AhAreti' te jIvA AhArayanni, 'puDha pIsarI bhAuteuvAuvaNassaisarIraM' pRthivIzarIram -aptejovAyuvanaspatizarIram AhArayanti iti pUrveNa smbndhH| 'NANAvihANa' nAnAvidhAnAm, 'taptathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvati' trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIramacittaM kurvanti / acitIkRtya 'parividdhatyaM' parividhvasta-naSTamAyam, 'taM saroraM' taccharIram 'jAva' yAvat sArUvikaDaM saMta' sArUpIkRtaM syAt / taccharIraM vipariNamayya svasvarUpeNa vipariNamayati 'avare'vi ya NaM' aparANyapi ca khaluM 'tersi' teSAm 'rukha noNiyANa' vRkSayonikAnAm 'malANaM' mUlAnAm 'kaMdANaM' kandAnAm 'khaMghANa' skandhA. nAm, 'tayANa' tvacAm 'sAlANe' zAlAnAm 'pavAlANa' pravAlAnAm 'jA' yAvat 'vIyANaM' bInAnAm 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'gANAvaNA' nAnAvargAni vibhinna varNAni 'NANAgaMdhA' nAnA gandhAni 'jAva' yAvata jANAvihasarIrapogAla viundhiyA' nAnAvidhazarIrapudgalavikAritAni-vividha pakArakazarIrapudgalaniSpAdi. tAni vRkSA'pekSayA'parANi zarIrANi bhavanti, te jIvAH 'kammovavannagA' karmoM. papannakAH karmavazIbhUtAstatrotpannAH-karmaNA hatazarIrA iti yAvat bhAnti, na tuIzvarAdyapekSatattaccharIrakA bhvnti| 'tti makkhAya' ityAkhyAta tIrthakarAdibhiriti ||suu04-46|| poSaNa prApta karate hai / ve pRthvI ap, teja vAyu aura vanaspati kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura nAnA prakAra ke trasa tathA sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra ko acitta karate haiM / acita kiyehue usa zarIra ko yAvata apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una vRkSoM se utpanna mUla, kanda, skaMdha, chAla, zAkhA, kopala yAvat bIja rUpa jIvoM ke zarIra nAnA prakAra ke varNa tathA nAnA prakAra ke gaMdha se yukta hote haiM tathA nAnA prakAra ke pudaMgaloM se bane hote haiM ve jIva bhI kamake vazIbha aura nehathI piSaNa meLave che teo pRthvI, apa teja vAyu ane vanaspatinA zarIrano paNa AhAra kare che, ane aneka prakAranI traNa sthAvara nA zarIrane acitta banAve che. acitta karavAmAM AvelA te zarIrane yAvata pitAnA zarIranA rUpe parisamAvI le che. te vRkSAmAM utpana thayevA maLa. kaMdha, kadha, chAla, zAkhA-DALa kuMpaLa cAvatuM bIja rUpa jIvanA zarIra aneka 'prakAranA gadhathI yukta hoya che. te ja paNa kamane vaza thaIne tyAM utpanna sa046

Page #623
sUtrakRtAGga sUtre mUlam - ahAvare puravakhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA rukakhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavukkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA taduvakkamA kammovavannagA kammaniyANaiNaM tattha vukkamA rukkha joNiehi rukahiM ajjhArohattAe viuti, te jIvA tesiM rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAraiti, te jIvA AhAroMti puDhavIsarIRs jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesiM rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhAruhANaM sarIrA NANAvapaNA jAva bhavatIti makkhAyaM |5|47 | 362 chAyA - athA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihaikataye saccAH- vRkSoyonikAH- vRkSa sambhavAH- vRkSavyutkramAH, tadyonikA statsambhavA stadupakramAH karmopapannakAH karma nidAnena tatra vyutkramAH vRkSayoni ke vRkSeSu adhyAruhatyA vivarttante / te jIvAsteSAM vRkSayonikAnAM vRkSANAM snehanAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayonikAnAmadhyAruhANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvad bhavantItyAkhyAtam ||m05-47|| TIkA - vRkSAdeva samutpannA svatraitra sthitimantasvadaMzena varddhamAnAH pUrvasUtre kathitAH / iha ca vRkSayonikavRkSe UrdhvamAge evaM abhyAruhanAnakavanaspativizeSA stebhya eva, vRkSebhyaH samutpannA bhavantIti kathyate / 'ahAvaraM purakhakhAyaM' - athA'para' purA'khyAtam ' ihegaiyA sattA' ihaikataye sattAH - vanaspativizeSA vahAM utpanna hote haiM / Izvara Adi koI unheM vahAM utpanna nahIM karatA 'hai / aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM ne kahA hai || 4 || ''ahAvaraM puravAyeM' ityAdi / TIkArtha- pUrva sUtra meM kahA jA cukA hai ki jIva vRkSa se utpanna, vRkSa meM sthita aura vRkSa meM se hI vRddhi prApta karane vAle, vRkSa ke mUla thAya che. izvara viMgeTa kaI teone tyA utpanna karatA nathI. e pramANe tIthakara bhagavAneAe kahela che. sU. 4!! 'ahAvara purakhAyeM' ityAdi TIkA pUrva sutramAM kahevAma Avela che ke-DaeNAI jIvA vRkSathI utpanna, vRkSamAM sthita ane vRkSathI ja vadhavAvALA vRkSanA mULa, ka, vagere rUpathI

Page #624
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 363. stIrthakaraiH pratipAditAH, 'rukha toNiyA rura vasaMmA' vRkSaunikA:-kSayoni samutpannAH kSasambhavA., 'rukkhavukamA vRkSAdeva jAtA: vRkSe vatamAnA: vRkSAdeva barddhamAnAH, 'tajnoNiyA' tayonikA:-vRkSa yonisamutpannAH 'tassa mavA' tatsambhavAH 'tadukkamA' tadupakramAH-tatra varddhamAnAH 'kammovavanagA' karmopapa nakA:-karmaparazA vRkSottannA vRkSe sthitAH vRkSAdeva varddhamAnAH karmatantrAH, 'kammaniyANeNaM' karmanidAnena karmanimittena, 'tattha vukamA' tatra-vRkSe vyutkramA:varddhamAnAH 'rukkhanoNiehi' vRkSayonikepu 'rukhehi' vRkSepu-vRkSo bhAgeSu 'ajjhArohattAe' anyAruhanayA 'viTTati' vivartante-samutpadyante apAruhanAmakavanaspativaiziSTayarUpeNa 'te jIyA' te jIvA:- kSayonikavRkSe samutpannAH adhyaruhanAmatayA prasiddhAH vanaspativizeSanIvAH, 'tesiM' tevAm 'rukkhajoNi' yANe' vRkSayoni kAnAm 'rukvANa' vRkSANAm 'siNehamAhAreti' snehamAhArayanti -tadupabhuktasnehabhAvasampatyA jIvanti te jIvA AhAreti' te jIvA AhArayanti 'puDhavIsarIra jA pRthivIzIra yAvata-aptejovAyuvanaspatizarIramAhArayanti / nAnAvidhAnAM patyAvarANA mANinAM zarIramacittaM kurvanti, vada. kaMda Adi rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| yahAM vRkSa ke Azrita rahe hue vRkSa meM utpanna hone vAle jIvoM kA kathana karate haiN| tIrthakara bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki koI koI vanaspatijIva vRkSa meM utpanna, vRkSa meM sthita aura vRkSa meM baDhane vAle hote haiN| karma ke adhIna hokara hI vRkSa meM utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM sthita rahate haiM aura vRkSa meM vRddhi prApta karate haiN| ve vanaspatikAya meM Akara vRkSa se utpanna vRkSa meM adhyAraha vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke rasa kA AhAra karate haiM aura pRthvI Adi pUrvokta sabhI zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM tathA unako apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara utpanna thAya che. ahiyAM vRkSanA AzrayathI rahelA ane vRkSamAM utpana thavA, paNa 7vAnu thana 4re che. * tIrthakara bhagavAne kahyuM che ke-kaI kaI vanaspati cha vRkSamAM , utpanna, vRkSamAM sthita ane vRkSamAM vadhavAvALA hoya che. teo temane adhIna thaIne ja vRkSamAM utpanna thAya che. vRkSamAM sthita rahe che. ane vRkSamAM che che. teo vanaspatikAyamAM AvIne vRkSamAM utpanna thaI vRkSamAM rahelA vanaspatirUpe utpanna thAya che. te jIvo vRkSAnika, vRkSonA rasane AhAra kare che. ane pRthvI vigere pUrvokta saghaLA zarIrane paNa AhAra kare che. tathA teone pitAnA zarIranA rUpathI pariNumAvI le che. te vRkSa nivALA

Page #625
sUtrakRtAstra cittIkRtya-vidhvastaM taccharIra vipariNamampa 'sArUvikaDaM saMta' sArUpIkRtaM syAta, teSAM zarIrANi svAtmasAskurvantaH svarUparUpameva kurvanti / 'apare vi ya' aparAya pi ca, 'Na' iti vAkpAlaGkAre 'tesiM' tepAm 'ruka va joNi pANaM' vRkSayonikAnAm 'ajjhAruhANaM' adhyArahANAm-vanaspativizeSANAm sarIrA' zarIrANi-bhogAyata nAni 'NANAvaNNA' nAnAvarNAni 'jAva' yAvat-nAnArasagandhasparzasampannAni 'bhavaMti' bhavanti / tAni ca zarIrANi svakRtakarmavalAd bhavanti, na tu kAlezvara kRtakRpayeti tIrthakaraiH pratipAditam / imamevArtham 'jAva mAvAya' yAvadAkhyAtamiti-ayamAgamaH pratipAdayatIti ||muu05-47|| ___ mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasaMbhavA jAba kammaniyANeNaM tattha bukamA rukkha joNi. esu ajjhArohesu ajjhArohattAe viuti, te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesiM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM sarIrA NANAvannA jAva makkhAyaM ||suu0 648 // ___ chAyA-athA'gara purA''khyAtam ihaikanaye satvA adhyArUhayonikA adhyAruhasaMbhavAH, yAvat karmanidAnena tatropakramAH kSayonikeSu-AdhyAruhepuadhyAruhatayA vivartante / te jIvA steSAM vRkSayoni kAnAmadhyAruhANAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat sArUpIkRtaM syAt, aparANyapi ca khalu tepAmadhyAruhayonikAnAmadhyArUhANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvavAkhyAtAni // 106-48 / lete haiN| una vRkSayonika adhyAraha nAmaka vRkSoM ke zarIra nAnA varNa saMdha rasa aura sparza vAle hote haiM / ve zarIra apane apane upArjita karmoM ke anusAra hote haiM, kAla athavA Izvara ke karane se nahIM hote, aisAtIrthakaroM ne kahA hai| 'jAva makkhAyaM yaha zabda isI artha ko sUcita karate haiM // 5 // adhyArU (upara caDavAvALA) nAmanA vRkSonA zarIra aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparzavALA hoya che. te zarIre pita pitAnA upArjana karelA karmo anusAra hoya che, kALa athavA IzvaranA karavAthI thatA nathI, e pramANe tIrthakaroe Deva cha. 'jAva makkhAya' mA vAya merI mathana matAva cha. sU. 5 //

Page #626
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 365 ___TIkA-gatamava dhenA'pAruhAnaspatikAyAvacchinnanIyasvarUpaM padaya samprati -adhyAruhayoni kA pAruhavanasatizarIrAvacchinne'pi bhavatIti tIrtha karanirdeza iti darzayituM paro grantho'tArya ne| 'ahAvara' ityaadi| ahAvara' athA'pAm 'purakvAyaM purA''kha pAtam, tIrthakareNA'nyo'pi prakAro dazi , 'ihe gaizA' ihai ka naye 'sattA' sattA:-jIvAH 'ajjhArohajoNi yA' adhyAruhayonikA!-vRkSayonikA'dhyAruhavanaspativizeSA eva yoniH-utpattisthAnaM yeSAM te'dhyAruhayonikA vanaspativizeSAva cchinna jIvAH adhyAruhavanaspatijAtA ityartha / , 'amjhArohasaMmavA' adhyAruhasaMbhavAHtasthitikA ityayaH apAruhANAM vRdayA baganAH, 'jAya kammaniyANe! yAvatkanidAnena-karmanimitamAmAgha 'tatya bukamA tatropakramAH tatra avyA. 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' ityaadi| TokArtha--pichale satra meM adhyAruha (vRkSoM ke Upara baDhane vAlI) vallI latA vanaspatikAgha ke jIvoM kA svarUpa kahA gayA / aba adhyAruha yonika adhyAruha vanaspatikAya bhI hote haiM, aise tIrthaMkara ke kathana ko dikhalAne ke lie sUtra kahA jAtA hai| tIrthakara bhagavAna ne vanaspatijIvoM kA anya prakAra bhI kahA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-adhyAruha yonika arthAt vRkSayonika adhyAraha nAmaka vanaspati hI jinakI yoni hai, aise jIva, arthAt ve jIva jo adhyAruha vanaspati se utpanna hote haiM aura adhyAruha vanaspati kI vRddhi hone para baDhate haiN| ve karma ke nimitta se adhyAraha vanaspati meM _ 'ahAvara puraskhAya' tyAta TakAtha-pAchalA sUtramAM adhyArUha (vRkSonA upara vadhAvAvALI vela) * vanaspatikAyanA jInuM svarUpa pragaTa karavAmAM Avela che. have adhyArU nivALA, adhyArU vanaspatikAya paNa hoya che, e pramANenA tIrthakara bhagavAnanA kathanane batAvavA mATe A sUtra kahevAmAM Ave che. tIrthakara bhagavAne vanaspati chane anya prakAra paNa batAvela che. te prakAra A pramANe che -adhyArUha nivALA arthAt vRkSonika adhyArU nAmanI vanaspati ja jemanI ni arthAt utpatti sthAna hoya che, evA cho athAt te che ke jeo adhyArU vanaspatimAMthI utpanna thAya che. ane adhyArUha vanaspati vadhavAthI vadhe che teo kamaranA nimitta adhyArU

Page #627
sUtrakRtImatre ruha eva varddha nazIlAH, 'ruSa vamoNie su' vRta yoni ke yu 'anjhArohesu' adhyAra hepu-adhyAruhanAmakavanaspativizeSeSu 'agjhArohattAe' avyAhAyA-avyArAvarUpeNa 'viuhati' vivartante-svarUpavistAraM saMpAdayanti, 'te jIvA tesi ruskhanoNi. yAMNaM siNehamAhAreti' te jIvA:-ayAmA'pi adhyAruhAvachinnAH te vRkSa. yonikAnAmadhyAruhANAM sneha-snehamAmAhArayani-tadIya rasApanIya jIvanti varddhante ca, 'te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIparIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIra yAvad-apte novAyunispatizarIramAhArayanti / AhAra kRtvA nAnAvidhAnAM yArAgA zarIramacittaM kunti, acittokRtya vidhasta vipariNamitaM taccharIraM sArUpIkRtaM syAt, tuccharoraM smAtmanAtka vA svasvarUAtAM nayanti, 'tesiM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM AjjhArohANaM' te madhyAruhayonikAnAm adhyAruhanIvAnAm, 'abare vi sarIrA' parApapi zarIrANi 'NANAvaNA' nAnA varNAni-nAnArasagandhasparzayuktAni bhavantIti, 'jAtra makkhAya' yAvadAkhyAtAni tAni zarIrANi tIrtha karairiti' // 06-48 // mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasaMbhavA jAva kammaniyAgeNaM tattha vukamA ajjA. rohajoNiesu ajjhArohattAe viuhaMti, te jIvA tasiM ajjhA. rohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhArAMti, te jIvA AhArati hI adhyAraha rUpa se vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| ve vRkSa genika adhyArahoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM evaM pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu tathA vanaspati ke zarIroM kA AhAra karate haiM aura usa AhAra ko apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una adhyAraha yonika adhyAruha jIvoM ke nAnA varNa, nAnA gaMdha, nAnArasa aura nAnA sparza vAle aneka zarIra hote haiM / aisA tIrthakara bhagavaMtoM ne kahA hai // 6 // vanaspatimAM ja adhyArUhapaNAthI vadhe che. te vRkSa nivALA adhyArUhAnA snA mAsA2 42 che. pRthvI, ma5, ar, vAyu, tathA vanaspatinA zarI rAne paNa AhAra kare che. ane te AhArane pitAnA zarIra rUpe pariNa mAvI le che, te amArUDa ceInavALA adhyArU7 nA aneka varNa, aneka 'gaMdha, aneka rasa, ane aneka sparzavALA aneka zarIre hoya che. e pramANe tI 42 mavAne 49 che. ||suu -4!!

Page #628
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 367 puDhavIsarIraM AusarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare viyaNaM tesiM ajjhAroha joNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM sarIrA NANAvannA jAva makkhAyaM / sU0 7|49 // chAyA - AthA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihaikataye saccAH adhyAruhayaunikAH adhyAsambhavAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH adhyAruhayonikeSu adhyAruhatayA vivartante / te jIvA steSAmadhyAruiyonikAnAmadhyAruhANAM snehamAhArayanti te jInA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIramapzarIraM yAvat sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAmadhyArudayoni kAnAmadhyAruhANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / 07 - 49 // TIkA - - ' ahAvara' athA'param 'purAnA' purAkhyAtam, tIrthakareNa vRkSayonikAvyAruhayonikA'dhyAruhAdupariapi vanaspativizeSa jIvo bhavatIti prati pAditaH, 'ihegaiyA' ihaikataye 'sattA' saccAH - jIvAH 'ajjhArohajoNiyA ' adhyAruyonikAH, adhyAruho yoniH utpattika (raNaM yeSAM te tathAbhUtA bhavantIti, 'ajjhArohasaMmavA' adhyAruhasaMbhavAH - taMtra vidyamAnAH 'jAva' yAvat 'kamma niyANeNaM' karmanidAnena karmaNA''kRSTAH, 'tastha bukkamAH tatra vyutkramAH tatraiva varddhamAnAH, 'ajhAroha joNipasu' adhyAruhayonikeSu ajjhArohattAe' adhyAruhatayA - adhyAruda svarUpeNa 'viuti' vivartante utpadyante jAyante iti yAvat, 'te jIvA tersi ajjhAroha jogiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhAre ti' te upari kathitA 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' ityAdi / TIkArtha - tIrthakaroM ne vRkSaponika adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha jIvoM ke Upara bhI vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM kA astitva kahA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai koI koI jIva abhyAruhayonika arthAt adhyAruha se utpanna hone vAle, adhyAruha ke Azrita rahane vAle aura adhyAruha meM hI bar3hane vAle hote haiN| ve karma ke vazIbhUta hokara adhyAruha yonika jIvoM meM adhyAruha rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una adhyAruhayonika adhyA 'ahAvara' purakkhAya' hatyAhi TIkA"--tI karAe vRkSayenavALA adhyArUha kaiAnika adhyArUha jIvAnI upara paNa vanaspatikAyanA jIve nuM astitva kahela che te A pramANe che.-koi keI jIva adhyArUtu ceAnavALA mA~t adhyArUtuthI utpanna thavAvALA, adhyArUpanA AzrayathI rahevAvALA, ane adhyArUtumAM ja vadhavAvALA hAya che. te kane vaza thaIne adhyArUtAnivALA jIvamAM adhyArUpa

Page #629
368 - sUtrakRtAgasUtre jIvA vanaspativizeSazarIrA'vacchinnAH teSAmayAruhayonikAnAmadhyAhANAM sneharasaniSpattim AhArayanti tadIya bhujyamAnarasaM bhojyamAnA:-jIvanti barddhante c| 'te jIvA AhAre ti' te jIvA a hArayanti 'puDhatIsarIraM Au sarIra jAva sArU. vikaDa saMta' te-uparitanA jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIram apa yAvata tejovAyuvanaspatizarIram / sArUpIkRtaM syAt tamAtmatAtkRtvA svasvarUpameva kurvanti / "tesi ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM' tepAmadhyAruhayonikAnAmadhyAruhANAm 'avare vi' aparANyapi 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'NANAvapaNA jAva makkhAya' nAnA. varNAni yAdAkhyAtAni,nAnAvarNarasagandhasparzavanti, anyAni zarIrANi tIrthakareNa pratipAditAni, ito'dhikaH puurvmuutraajjnyeyH||muu07-49|| mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhArohasaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukamA ajjhA rohajoNiesu ajjhArAhesu mUlattAe jAva bIyattAe viudghati, te jIvA tetiM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM ajjhArohANaM siNehamAhAreMti, jAva avare'vi ya NaM tesiM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM mUlANaM jAva vIyANaM sarIrA jANAvannA jAva makkhAyaM ||suu0 8 / 50 // chAyA-athA'para purAkhyAtamihaikataye satyA aMdhyAruhayonikAH adhyAruhasammavA. yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH adhyAruhayonikeSu AdhyAruheSu mUla ruha ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve pRthivIkAya, asAya, tejaskopa, vAyukAya evaM vanaspatikAya ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| unake avyAvaha yonika adhyArUhaM vanaspatijIvoM kA anya zarIra bhI nAnA varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza vAle hote haiM, aiso tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne kahA hai // 7-49 // paNAthI utpanna thAya che. te jIve te a pAha ye nivALA adhyArUhanA rasane hano AhAra kare che. te pRthvIkAya, apakAya, tejasakAya, vAyukAya ane vanaspatikAyanA zarIrane paNa AhAra kare che. ane teone pitAnA rUpathI parimAve che teona-adhyArUha ce nivALA, adhyArU vaspati nA anya zarIre paNa aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparzavALA hoya che e pramANe tIrthaMkara bhagavAne kahela che. sU 7-4

Page #630
1 sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSA nirUpaNam tayA yAvad vIjatayA vivarttante, te jIvAsteSAmadhyAruhayo nikAnAmadhyAruhANAM snehamAhArayanti, yAvadaparANyapi ca khalu teSAmadhyAruhayo nikAnAM mUlAnAM yAvad jAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni // 08-50 // 369 TIkA- 'ahAvara' purakkhAyaM' athA'paraM purAkhyAtam, zrItIrthakareNa adhyAruha vRkSANAmaparo'pi prakAraH kathitaH, sa ca tatra vizadayannAha - tathAhi - 'ihe gaiyA' tha savAH jIvA bhavantIti zeSaH, 'ajjhArohajoNiyA ajjhAroha saMbhavA adhyAruhRyonikA adhyAruhasambhavAH 'jAtra kammaniyANeNaM' yAvatkarmanidAnenakarmakAraNena 'tattha vukkamA ' tatra vyutkramAH 'ajjhArohajoNiesu' adhyAruhayonikeSu 'ajhArohesu' AdhyAruheSu 'mUlattAe' mUlatayA 'jAva vIyattAe viuhRti' yAvad bIjatayA vivartante, - mULa kandaskandhayAkhAmavAlapatrapuSpaphalavI mAntasvarUpeNa jAyante, 'te jIvA tersi' te jIvA mUlAdArabhya vIjAnvAkAreNa jAyamAnAH teSAm - 'ajjhAroha joNiyANa' adhyAruhayonikAnAm ajjhArohANI' adhyAruhANAm ' siNeha nAhA reti' sneham - snehabhAvanAhArayanti-upabhuJjate, 'jAva' yAvat 'avare viyaNaM' aparANyapi ca khalu 'tersi' teSAm 'ajjhArohajoNiyANaM' adhyAruhayo nikAnAm, 'mUlA' mUlAnAm 'jAva' yAvat 'bIyANaM' 'ahAvaraM purakhAyeM' ityAdi / 1 TIkArtha-- tIrthakara bhagavAn ne adhyArUha vRkSoM kA eka anya prakAra bhI ko hai / usI ko spaSTa karate haiM koI koI jIva adhyArUhayonika hote haiM, adhyArUha vRkSoM meM hI sthita rahate haiM aura vahIM paDhate haiM / ve apane pUrva kRta karma ke adhIna hokara vahAM AkRSTa hote haiM aura adhyAruhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke mUla kanda, skandha, zAkhA, koMpala, patra, puSpa, phala, bIja Adi rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / ye mUla kaMda Adi ke jIva una adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha vanaspati jIvoM ke 'ahAvaraM purakhAya" ityAdi TIkA tItha "kara bhagavAne e adhyArU vRkSAnA eka khIjA prakAra paNa kahela che. have tene spaSTa karIne batAve che--kAi kAI jIve| adhyArUhayonivaannaa hoya che. sadhyA vRkSAmA 4 sthita rahe che. ate- madhya 3ddvRkSAmAM ja vadhe che te peAtAnA pUrva kRta kane adhIna thaIne tyAM AkRSTa thAya che. mane madhyAiyoniGa adhyAihe vRkSAnA bhUNa, 46, 25dha, zAmA-DAja, hu~ca yatra-yAna, puNya, Ija bhI vigere upayI utpanna yAya he. mA bhUNa, kada, vigerenA jIvA te adhyArUpa vainivALA adhyArUpa vanaspati jIveAnA sU0 47

Page #631
370 sUtratA pIjAnAm 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'mANAvaNNA' nAnAvarNAni 'jAva makkhAyaM' yAvadAkhyAtAni, mUlAdivIjAnAnAm-jIvAnAm aArApapi nAnAvarNAni bhavantIti tIrthakaraiH pratipAditAni, ihaloke kevana jItrA adhyAruhavRkSAtpannA statraivA'tra sthitAstenaiva baddhamAnA bhavanti, te pUrvabhavasaJcita pharmameritAstatratatra mavAnvare samAgacchanti, tathA'dhyAruhakSayonikA'bhyAmavRkSANAM mUla phandAderArabhya phaka. yojAntasvarUpeNa samutpadyante, te jIvA mulAyAkAreNa samAyAtAH adhyAruha. yonikA'dhyArahavRkSANAM snehamAsvAdayanti tepAya-adhyAyonikA'dhyAmA vRkSIyamUlAdezarabhya vIjAntAnAM nAnAvarNasparzarasAnyaviziSTAni vibhinnAni nAnAzarIrANi-api bhavantIti tIrthakarailAdiSTAni, iti |mu08-50|| sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, yAvat unake nAnA varNa gaMdha rasa sparza thAle anya zarIra hote haiN| aisA tIryakaroM ne kahA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki isa loka meM koI koI jI adhyAruha vRkSa se utpanna hote haiM, usI meM sthita bahate aura usI meM baDhane haiM pUrva bhava meM saMcita karma se prerita hokara ve vahAM Ate haiM aura adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha vRkSoM ke mUla kAda se lekara phala evaM bIja Adi ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / mRla Adi ke rUpa meM Aye hue ye jIva adhyA. ruyonika adhyAruha vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| una adhyA ruhayonika adhyAraha vRkSoM ke mRla kanda Adi rUpa meM utpanna jIvoM ke nAnA prakAra ke varNa, gadha, rasa aura sparza se yukta aneka prakAra ke zarIra bhI hote haiM / aisA tIrthakaroM ne dekhA hai aura vaisA hI upadeza diyA hai // 8 // nehane aha2 kare che. yAvat teonA aneka varNa, gadha, rasa, sparzavALA anya zarIre hoya che. e pramANe tIrthaMkarae kahela che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-A lokamAM kaI kaI jIvo adhyArU vRkSathI utpanna thAya che. temAM ja sthita rahe che, temAM vadhe che. pUrva bhavamAM saMcita karelA karmothI prerita thaIne teo tyAM Ave che. ane adhyArU nivALA adhyArU4 vRkSanA mULa, kandathI laIne phaLa ane bI vigerenA rUpe utpanna thAya che. mULa vigere rUpamAM AvelA A jIvo adhyArUha yonivALA, adhyArUha vRkSanA nehane AhAra kare che. te adhyArUha nike adhyArUha vRkSenA mULa, kaMda, vigere rUpe utpanna thayelA jIvonA aneka prakAranA varNa, gaMdha, rasa, ane sparzathI yukta aneka prakAranA zarIre paNa hoya che. e pramANe tIrthaMkara bhagavAne e joyela che. ane upadeza karela che . 85

Page #632
379 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA puDhavijoNiyA puDhavisaMbhavA jAva NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu taNatAe viuhRti, te jIvA tesiM NANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhA. reti jAva te jIvA kammovavannA bhavaMtIti bhakkhAyaM |suu.9|51|| chAyA-athA'para purAkhyAtamihakataye sattvAH pRthivIyonikAH pRthivIsa yAH * yAvannAnAvidhayonikAsu pRthivISu tRgatayA vivartante / te jIvA stAsAM ''nAnAvidhayonikAnAM pRthivInAM snehamAhAsyanti yAvatte jIvAH kopapannakA bhavantItyAkhyAtam // 9-51 // TIkA-'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' athA'para purAkhyAtam ihe gaiyA' ihai kataye 'sattA' sattAstRNAdivanaspatirUpeNa saJjAyante, 'puDhacI noNiyA' pRthivIyonikAH, pRthivIyonirutpattikAraNaM yeSAM tathAbhUtAH bhavanti, tathA 'puDhavIsaMbhavA' pRthivIsambhavA:-pRthivIto jAtAH pRthivyAmeva vartamAnAH pRthivyAH rasamAsvAdayanto varddhante'pi tatraiva / itthaMbhUtAstRNalatAvanaspativizepA jIvAH 'jAva' yAvat 'NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu' nAnAvidhayonikAsu-anekabhakArakajAtIyakAsu pRthivISu 'taNattAe' tRNatayA-tRNAkAreNa 'viudbhRti' vivartante samutpadyante, 'te jIvA-te , tRNAdilaghusthalazarIrAvacchinnAH prANivizeSAH 'tesi tAsAm 'NANAvihajoNiyANaM' nAnAviSayonikAnAm, anekA'ne ruvinAtIyajAtIyakAnAm, 'puDhavINaM' 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' ityaadi| TokArtha--tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA anya prakAra bhI kahA hai| koI koI jIva pRthvI se utpanna hote haiN| pRthvI para hI sthita hote haiM aura pRthvI para hI vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN| ve aneka prakArakI pRthvI ke jAra tRNa ke rUma meM utpanna hote haiN| choTe yA yade zarIra se yukta ve prANI usa nAnA prakAra kI jAti vAlI pRthvI ke sneha 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' tyAdi kA-tIrtha kara bhagavAne vanaspati kAyavALA jIne bIje prakAra Dela che ke koI jIvo pRthvIkAyathI utpanna thAya che. pRthvIkAya para ja sthita rahe che. ane pRthvIkAya para ja vadhe che. teo aneka prakAranA pIkAya upara tR rUpe utpanna thAya che. nAnA ke moTA zarIre thI yukta te prANa te aneka prakAranI jAtavALI pRthvInA nehane AhAra kare che,

Page #633
maMtrakRtAtre 'vinadvAre smAhArayanti te vRNajIvAH pRthivyA rasametropaApane jIvanayApate jIvA gAyavacchinnAH sakRta kRArI 'sAMgIti mAvAya' bhavantItyAkhyAtam / devAbhi majIdamI kecana jIvAH pRthivIto jAtAH pRthivyAmetra sviyAni vartamAnA bharavo'nekajAtIya pRthivyupari gAdirUpeNa nAyanenAnAyakArakaviNyAdyodamayaM rasamAdadAnA bhavanti na bhavanti punaH manAmAnaM sAkArA iti-vIrya karerupadiSTam // 09-51 // ma evaM vijeoNiesu taNesu taNattAe viurhati jAva mAyA ||0 1052 // dr: chAyA -esa pRthivIyoniketu tRNeSu vRNatayA vivartante yAvadA010-5

Page #634
373 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam TIkA--'evaM' evaM yathA pRthivyAM tRNajAtIyakA jIvAH sambhavanti, tathApRthivIyonikaNeSvapi jIvA bhavanti, 'puDhavojoNi rasu' pRthivIyonikepu-pRthivyAM jAyamAneSu 'taNeSu' taNeSu-tRNa nAnI pakeSu 'taNa nAe' tRNatayA-tRNarUpeNa 'viuTRti' vivartante-samutpadyante tRNanAtIyakA jIvAH / 'ja,va makkhAya' yAva. dAkhyAtam tRNarUpeNa jAyante-varddhante tenaiva tadrasamevA''svAdayanti-ityAdi sarva pUrvamUtravyAkhyAnaspRk tata eva anusandhe yam ||muu010-52|| . mUlam-evaM taNajoNiesu taNesu taNattAe viuti, taNa. joNiyaM taNasarIraM ca AhAreti jAva mkkhaayN| evaM taNajoNiesu taNesu mUlattAe jAva bIyattAe viudRti te jIvA jAva evamakkhAyaM / evaM osahINa vi cattAri aalaavgaa| evaM hariyANa vi cattAri aalaavgaa|suu0 11 // 53 // ___ chAyA--evaM tRgayonikeSu tRNeSu tRNatayA vivartanne, taga yonikaM tRgazarIra zvA''hArayanti yAvadArupAtam, evaM tRgayonikeSu tRNeSu mUlatayA yAvad bIjatayA vivartante te jovAH yAvadevamAkhyAtam, evamauSadhISvapi catvAra AlApakAH evaM hariteyapi cacAra AlApakAH // 10 11-53 // TIkA-'evaM tagajoNiesa' pUmidarzitarUpe ga-tRga monike ghu-tR godbhave pu 'taNema' tRNeSu kecana jIvAH 'taNatAe' tRgatayA-tRgasvarUpega 'viu vi' vivartante-samu. 'evaM puDhavijogieplu' ityAdi / TIkA-jisa prakAra pRthiyoyonika tRgajIva kahe gae haiM, usI prakAra pRthvIyonika tRgoM meM tRNa rUpa se utpanna hone vAle jIva bhI hote haiM / ve jIva pRthvIyonika tRNo meM utpanna hote haiM / unhI meM sthita rahate haiM aura unhIM meM bar3hate haiN| unhIM ke rasa kA AsvAdana karate haiN| ityAdi samasta kathana pUrvasUtra ke anusAra hI samajha lenA cAhie // 10 // 'evaM puDhavI joNiesu' tyA TIkAI-je rIte pRthvI nivALA tRNa-ghAsanA jIva batAvyA che. eja pramANe pRthvI nivALA tumAM tRNa rUpe utpanna thavAvALA jIva paNa hoya che. te jIva pRthvI ye nivALA tRNe-ghasomAM utpanna thAya che. temaja sthita rahe che. ane temAMja vadhe che. tenAja rasano AsvAda grahaNa kare che. vigere saghaLuM kathana pUrva sUtramAM kahyA pramANe ja samajI levuM jAIeAsU 1

Page #635
274 sUtrakRtArkasUtre spadyante tRNayonikatRNeSu tRgarUpega jAyamAnA jI // : 'taNajoNiyaM' tRNayonikam 'taNasarIraM ca ' tRgaM zarIraca ' AhAreti' AhArayanti - ahAraM kurvanti, 'jAtra makkhAyaM' yAvadAkhyAtam / utpatisthitivarddhanAhArAdikaM sarva pUrvavadeva bodhyam / 'evaM taNa jogiesu, evaM tRNayonikepu 'taNesu' tRNeSu 'mULattAe' mUlanayA - mUla svarUpeNa 'jAva vIttAra' yAvad vIjatayA - bIjasvarUpega 'viuddhati' vivarttante mUlAdArabhya vInaparyantastrarUpeNa jIvAH samutpadyante, te ime ca jIvAH mUlaphalAdyavacchinnAH vRkSAdyavacchinnajIvA'pekSayA vilakSaNAH bhinnAzca bhavanti, te jIvA jAva makkhAya' te jIvAH yAcadAkhyAtam / te mUlAdyavacchinnA jIvAH vRkSAdikAnAM | samAhArayantItyAdisarva pUrvavadeva yojanIyam / 'evaM osahINa vi cattAri ALA 'evaM taNajogiesu' ityAdi / TIkArtha - pichale sUtra meM jaise pRthvIdyonika tRgoM meM tRNa rUpa se utpanna jIvoM kA astitva kahA hai / usI prakAra koI koI jIva tRNayonika tRgoM meM tRNa rUpa se bhI utpanna hote haiM / ye jIva tRNadhonika tRNa jIvoM ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiN| ityAdi saba kathana pUrvavat hI samajha lenA cAhie / isI prakAra tRNayonika tRNoM meM mUla kanda Adi yAvat bIja rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / mUla phala Adi ke jIva vRkSa Adi ke jIvoM se vilakSaNa evaM pRthaka hote haiM / mUla Adi ke jIva vRkSa Adi ke rasa kA AhAra karate haiM, ityAdi saba pUrvavat samajhanA caahie| isI prakAra auSadhi vanaspati ke bhI cAra AlApaka hote haiM / yathA ' evaM taNajoNiesu' tyAhi TIDArtha- --mAnA pahelA sUtramAM pRthviye nika tRtneAmAM tRNupaNAthI utpanna thayelA jIvAnA AstitvatA saMbaMdhamAM je pramANe kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che eja pramANe kAi kAI tRnika jIva tunnu jIvonA zarIrane a hAra kare che. vigere prakAranuM saghaLuM kathana pahelAM kahyA pramANe ja samajI levu' joI e. *eja pramANe tRNu ceAnikA tRNeAmAM mULa, kada, vigere yAvat khIja rUpe utpanna thAya che. phaLa vigerenA jIvA vRkSa vigerenA jIveAthI vilakSaNa arthAt jUdA prakAranA ane bhinna hAya che mULa vigerenA jIvA vRkSa vigerenA rasanA AhAra kare che. vigere saghaLu kathana pahelAnI jema samajI levu' joI e. eja pramANe auSadhivanaspatimAM paNa cAra prakAranA AlApake thAya

Page #636
intratfart TIkA dvi. thu. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 375 ant' ena maupAdhivvapi catvAra AlApakAH, yathA - pRthivIyonikA vRkSAH 1, vRkSa yonikA vRkSAH 2, vRkSayonikA adhyaH ruhAH 3, adhyArUyonikA abhyAruhAH 4 / evaM pRthivIyonikAH tRNAH 1, tRgayonikAstRNAH 2, tRNayonikA adhyAruhAH3, abhyAruha yonikA adhyAruhA / 4, / evaM pRthivIyonikA auSadhayaH 1, auSadhiyonikA auSadhapaH2, auSadhiyonikA adhyAruhAre, adhyAruhayonikA abhyAruhAH 4, | evaM rUpeNa harivAdiSvapi AlAM. kAvA jJAtavAstavAdi pRthivIyonikA haritAH 1, haritayonikA harivA:2, starfant adhyAruhA03, adhyAruhRyonikA abhyAruhAH4, ' evaM hariyANa vicAra AlAgA' evaM haritApi catvAra ALAvakA: pUrvapadarzitarUpeNa yojanIyAH // 011-53 // mUlam - ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA puDha vijogiyA puDhavisaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukkamA NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavI AyattAe vAyattAe kAyattAe kUhaNattAe kaMdugatAe ubvehaniyattAe nivvehaNiyattAe sacchattAe chattagattAe vAsANiyattAe kUrattAe viuti, te jIvA tesiM NANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhAreti, te vi jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, (1) pRthvIyonika vRkSa (2) vRkSaghonika vRkSa (3) vRkSayonika adhyAruha aura (4) adhyAruha yonika adhyAruha / isI prakAra (1) pRthvIponika oSadhi (2) oSadhiyonika oSadhi (3) oSadhiyonika adhyAruha aura (4) abhyAruhyAnika adhyAruha / isI prakAra harita Adi meM bhI cAra cAra AlApaka jAnanA caahie| jaise- (1) pRthivIyonika harita (2) haritayonika harita (3) haritayoki apAruha aura (4) adhyAruhayonika adhyAruha // 11 // che te A pramANe samavA (1) pRthvInika auSadhi (2) auSadhiyAnika auSadhi (3) bhoSadhiye nie adhyAiDa (4) adhyAiDa yoniGa adhyAiDa ! Aja pramANe harita-lIlA vigeremAM paNa cAra cAra AlApake sama kvA prema hai-- pRthviyoni harita (2) harita yoni harita ( 3 ) hrityeonika adhyArUha (4) adhyArUDu ceAnika adhyArUpa isa. 115

Page #637
376 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre avare'vi ya NaM tesiM puDhavi joNiyANaM AyattANaM jAva kUrANaM sarIrA NANAvaNyA jAva makkhAyaM egoceva AlAvago sesA tiSNi Natthi / ahAvaraM purakhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udgajoNiyA udgasaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukkamA NANAviha joNiesa udayasu rukkhattAe viuhaMti, te jIvA teti NANAvihajoNiyANaM udgANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAraiti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM / avare'vi ya NaM tesiM udagajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / jahA puDhavijoNiyANaM rukkhANaM cattAri gamA ajjhAruhANa vi taheva, taNANaM osahINaM hariyANaM cattAri AlAvagA bhANiyavvA ekeke / ahAvaraM purakhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udgajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAtra kammaNiyANaM tattha vukkamA, NANAvihajogiesu udarasu udgattAe avagattAe paNagattAe sevAlattAe kalaMbugattAe haDatAe kaserUgattAe kacchabhANiyattAe uppalattAe paumattAe kumuyattAe naliNattAe subhagattAe sogaMdhiyattAe poMDariya mahApoMDarittAe sayapattattAe saharasapattattAe evaM kalhArakokaNayattAe araviMdattAe tAmarasattAe bhisabhisamuNAla pukkhalattAe pukkhala cchimagattAe viurhati te jIvA tesi NANAvihajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM jAva

Page #638
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 377 pukhalacchimagANe sarIrA pANAvaNA jAva bhakkhAyaM ego ceva AlAyago ||suu012||54|| chAyA--athA'paraM purA'lagAtam ikataye satyAH pRthivIyonikAH pRthivIsambhavAH yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkranA-jAnAvidhayonikAsu pRthitrISu AryatayA vAyatayA kAyatayA kUhaNatayA kandukavayA upanihitamA nirvahaNi tayA saccha tyA chatrakatayA vAsAnikatayA karatayA virtante / te jIvA svAtA nAnAvidhayonikAnAM pRthivInAM snehasArayanti, te'pi jIyA AhAyanti pRdhiyIzarIre yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM pRthiyoyonisAnAmAryANAM yAcana kUrANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAtradAsapAtAni euvavA''ThApaka zekho na santi / yathA'para purAkhyAtam ihaikasaye sacA udaiyonikA udakasamma : yAvat karmanidAnena satra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhayonikSeSu udakeSu vRkSanagA virtno| te jIvA steSAM nAnAviSayonizAnAda kAnAM snemAhArayanti, te jItA pAhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu tepAmudAyonikAnAM vRkSANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yaabdaakhyaataani| yathA pRthivIyonizAnAM vRkSArNA catvAro gamAH, abhyArahANAmapi tathA tRgAnAmopavInoM haritAnAM catvAra AlApakA bhaNitavyA ekaikam / athA'paraM purAkhyAtamihaikataye sattA udAyonikA udakasaMbhavA yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramA, nAnAvidhayonikeSu udakeSu udakatyA avakatayA panasatayA zaicAlatayA kalamvu nayA haDatyA kasetakatayA kaccha. bhANiyatayA utpalatayA padmatayA kuzudakhayA nalinatayA subhagatanA sugandhikatayA puNDarIkamahApuNDarI rupamA zatapatradayA sahasrapatrayA evaM kalhArakokanadatayA'aravindatayA tAmarasatayA visavisamRNAlapuSkaratayA puSkarAkSazatayA virtante, te jIvA steSAM nAnAvidhayonikAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhAra, yanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, aparANyapi va khalu tepAmudakayonikAnAmudakAnAM yAvat puSkarAkSakANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yaabdaakhyaataani| ekazcaiva AlApakaH // 1012-54 // TIkA---punarapyAha-'ahAvara' athA'Aram 'purakkhAya' purAkhyAtam ihegA. yA sattA' ihaikataye saccAH-vanaspatimANinaH 'puDhavInoNiyA' pRthivIyonikAH 'ahAvaraM purakakhAya' ityAdi / TIkArtha-tIrthakara mAvAna ne vanaspati kA anya bheda bhI kahA 'ahAvara purakkhAya' tyAdi TIkAI-vIrthakara bhagavAne vanaspatinA anya-bIjA bheda paNa kahyA su0 48

Page #639
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 378 - pRthivyeva yonirutpattisthAnaM yeSAM te tathAbhUtA bhavanti 'puDhavIsaMmayA' pRthivIsammavAH pRthivIto jAtAH, 'tattha vukkamA ' tatra vyutkramA' - pRthivyAmeva varddhanazIlAH 'jAva kampaniyANe' yAvasthAmai nidAnena karmaNA''kRSyamANAH santa eva yatra samutpadyante / 'jANAtigogiyAsu puDhavIna' nAnAvidhayonikA pRthivIpu 'AyattAe' AtA AryAkhyavanaspativizeSarUpeNa 'vAyatAI' cAyatayA - tadAkhyavanaspativizeSarUpeNa 'kAvatAeM' kAyatayA 'kuhaNattAra' kUraNatayA 'kaMDugacAe' kanduktayA 'ubveNiyattAe' upanidikatayA 'nivvehaNiyattAe' nirvehaNikatayA 'sacchattAe' sacchanatayA 'chattagatAeM' chatrakanyA, 'vAsANiyacAe' vAsAni tathA 'krUratAe' krUratA - uttannAma vanaspativizeSarUpeNa 'viuti' vivartante tadrUpeNa samutayante, 'te jIvA tesiMNAgAvirajogiyAnaM' te jIvA svAsAM nAnAvidhaponikAnAm 'buDhavaNaM' pRthivInAtha 'siNehamAhAreti' snehaM tadgatasnehabhAvam AhArayanti - AsvAdayantItyarthaH, 'te vi jIvA' te'pi jIvA' 'AhAre'ti' AhArayanti- AhAraM kurvantItyarthaH kimAhArayanti tatrAssa 'puDhacI sarIra' jAva saMtaM pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt arthAce jIvAH hai, vaha isa prakAra hai- phoI koI vanaspatijIva pRthivIyonika pRthvI se utpanna hone vAle, pRthvIsaMbhava pRthvI meM sthita aura pRthvIvyutkrAnta arthAt pRthvI meM hI caDhane vAle hote haiM / yAvat ve apane karma ke nimitta se karma se AkRSTa hokara hI vahAM utpanna dete haiM / nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAlI pRthvI meM 'Arya' nAmaka vanaspati ke rUpa meM * tathA vAyu, kAya, kuNa, kaMduka, upanihikA, nirveNikA, sacchatra, chatraka, cAsanikA, krUra ityAdi vanaspatiyoM ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ye vanaspatikAya ke jIva una nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM vAlI pRthvI ke sneha ko AhAra karate haiM / ve pRthvI Adi chahIM phAvoM ke zarIroM che. te A pramANe samajavA kAi kAi vanaspati jIvA vRzvinikathI utpanna thavAvALA pRthvIsa bhava, pRthvImAM sthita ane pRthvImAM vyutkrAMta arthAt pRthvImAM ja vadhanArA hAya che. yAvat te pAtAnA kanA nimittathI kamathI khe cAine ja tyAM utpanna thAya che. aneka prakAranI yonIvALI pRthvImAM 'A' nAmanI vanaspati rUpe tathA vAyu, kAya, kuuMghu ka'duka apanihikA, nive'harNikA, sacchatra, chatraka vAsanikA, krUra vigere vanaspatiyonA rUpathI utpanna thAya che. A vanaspati kAyanA jIvo te aneka prakAranI ceAnivALI pRthvInA snehunA AhAra kare che, te pRthvI vigere chae kAyanA zIzane

Page #640
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam / 372 pRthivyAdInAM paNAmapi jIvanikAyAnAM bhakSaNaM kRtvA teSAM zarIra svAtma: sAkurvanti, 'apare ci ya NaM tepti puDhacI noNiyANaM AyattANaM jAya kurANa'aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM svakarmabhogAya samutpannAnAM pRthivIyonikAnAmAryAdAra krarAntAnAM jIvAnAm 'sarIrA' zarIrANi, 'NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM' nAgAvarNarasagandhasparzaviziSTAni bhavantIti, AkhyAtAni tIrthakarairiti, 'ego ceva bhAlAnago setA tiNi Natthi' etanneka evA''lApako bhavati, zepAnaya AlApakA na santi na bhavandhItyarthaH, 'ahAvaraM' athA. 'param 'surakkhAya' purA''khyAtam ihegaiyA sattA' ihaikanaye sattvA:-mANinaH 'udagajoNiyA' udakayonikA-udakeSu jAyamAnAH 'udagasaMbhavA' udakasambhavAHudakasthivikAH 'jAba kammaniyANe' yAvatkarbhanidAnena-karmameritAH santaH 'tattha bukamA tA-jale eva vyutkramA:-jale parivarddhamAnAH 'jANAvihajoNiema udaema' nAnAvidhayonikeSu anekajAtIya keSu udakeSu 'rukkhalAe viuti' vRkSa tayA vivartante sanutpadyante, iha jagati aneke jIH jale utpadyante jale tiSThanti kA AhAra karate haiM aura unheM apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| una Arya se lekara krUra paryanta ke pUrvosta banaspati jIvoM ke anya zarIra jI hote haiM jo nAnA varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza se yukta hote haiN| aisA tIthe karoM ne kahA hai| isameM eka hI AlApana hai, zeSa tIna AlApasa nahIM hote haiN| tIrthakara bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki koI-koI jIva jalayonika, jala meM sthina aura jala meM hI vRddhi prApta karane vAle hote haiN| yAvat ve apane karma se prerita hokara nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAle jala meM vRkSa rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki isa loka meM aneka jIva aise AhAra kare che. ane tene pitAnA zarIrapaNathI pariNamAve che. te anAryathI laIne ra paryantane pUrvokta vanaspati jIvonA bIjA zarIre paNa hoya che, ke je aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa, ane sparzathI yukta hoya che. e pramANe tItha rome 49 che. AmAM eka ja mAlApaka hoya che. bAkInA traNa AlApake kahetA nathI. tIrthakara bhagavAne kahyuM che ke--kaI kaI jIvo jalanika, jalamAM sthita, ane jalamAM ja vRddhi prApta karavAvALA hoya che. yAvat teo pitAnA karmathI prerita thaIne aneka prakAranI nivALA, pANImAM vRkSapaNAthI G4-thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke A jagatamAM aneka jIvo evA hoya

Page #641
380, sUtrakRtAso jale varddhante ca-te svasampAditapUrva karmapreritAH jale jAyante te'nekamakArakajale vRkSarUpeNa samutpadyante / 'se jIvA' te jIvAH jale vRkSarUpeNa samutpamA jalajA jnyeyaaH| tesi nAnAvihajoNiyANa udagANaM siNehamAhAreti' tepA nAnA. vidhayonikAnA dakAnAM sneha snehabhAna vizeSa mevA''hArayanti-AsvAdayantItyarthaH, ' 'te jIvA' te jIvAH jale jAyamAnA jala jA:-jalasnehA''hArakAH 'AhAre ti' AhArayanti, kimAhArayanti tatrAha-'puDhavIsarIraM nAva saM' pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, pRthivyAdi paijIvanikAyAnAM zarIrANi bhuktyA svarUpeNa pariNAmayanti, 'Are vi ya paM' aparANyapi ca khallu sesi udagajoNiyANaM rupakhANa sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAca makkhAyaM tepAmudakayonikAnAM vRkSANAM nAnAvarNAni yAvadAlayAnAni, udakayonikAnAmaparANyapi nAvAvarNAdiyuktAni zarIrANi manantItyAkhyAtAni / 'jahA' yathA 'puDhavI noNiyANa' pRthivIyonikAnAga 'savAkhANaM' vRkSANAm 'cattAri gamA' catvAro gamA:-bhedAH bhanjhAtAga vivava taNANaM osahINaM hariyANaM cattAri AlAvaNA bhANiyanA ekkekke tathaiva adhyAruhAgAmapi tathaiva tagA. nAmopadhInAM haritAnAM ca catvAra bAlApa kA bhaNitavyA:-yathA pRthivIboni ke vRkSeSu haiM jo jala meM utpanna hote haiM, jala meM sthita rahate haiM aura jala meM paDhate haiN| ve apane kiye pUrva prerita hokara jala utpanna hote haiM aura aneka prakAra ke jala meM vRkSa rUpa se janma lete hai| ye jIva nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAle jala ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, pRthvI kAya Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate hai| una jalayonika vRkSoM ko anya zarIra bhI nAnA,varNa gaMdha rasa evaM sparzabAle hote hai|| jaise pRthivIyonikoM meM vRkSa, tuga, oSadhi aura harita ke bheda se cAra AlAparu kahe haiM, vaise jala ke viSaya meM nahIM kahanA cAhie / che ke jeo pANImAM utpanna thAya che. pANImAM sthita rahe che. ane pANImAM ja vadhe che, teo pote karelA pUrva karmothI prerita thaIne pANImAM utpana thAya che. ane aneka prakAranA vRkSarUpe pANImAM janma le che. te aneka prakAranI nivALA pANInA nehane AhAra kare che. pRthvIkAya vige jenA zarIrane paNa AhAra kare che ane tene pitAnA zarIra rUpe pariNuM mAve che. te jalanivALA vRkSane aneka prakAranA varNa, gaMdha rasa ane sparzavALA bIjA zarIre paNa hoya che, jema pRthvI nikamAM vRkSa, tRNa, auSadhi ane harita lIletarInA

Page #642
28 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam catvAra AlApakA:-vRkSatRNopadhiharitAdibhedAH kathitAH tathA udakapakaraNe udakayonikavRkSeSvapi catmAro vaktapAH kintu uda jyonikSotyanneSu vRkSeSu eka eva bheso jJAtavyaH, adhyAruhAgAM tagAnAmopadhInAM haritAnAmapi catvAra AlApakA bhaNitavyAH-proktavyAH ekai ham-pratyezaza iti / anye'pi bhedA vanaspativizeSANAM tIrtharairupa diSTAH tathAhi-'ahAvare' athA'param 'purakakhAya' purA. khyAtam-pUrvasminkAle pratipAditam, 'ihegaiyA' iheta ye 'sattA' sattvAH-canaspativizeSAH udakIyAH, 'udgajoNiyA' uhayonikAH udakameva yoni rutpattisthAnaM yeSAM teM tathA-udakotpattikAH 'uigasa zyA' uike samma ranti ye te tathAudakasthitikAH 'jAva kamhaniyANeNaM' yAvalkama nidAnena-svakarmamerivAH santaH 'tattha vukamA' tatra vyutkramA:-jale varddhamAnAH, 'jANAvihajogiesu udaema' nAnA. vidhayoni kedakeSu 'ugacAe' udakataSA-anekapakArakAH jalAdevotpadyamAnAstatra sthitikAstatraiva vidyamAnAH parivarddha mAnAH svakarmapreritA vividhanAtIyakajaleSu udaka-kavaka-panaka-zaivAla-pamAdisvarUpeNa sabadyante jIvA vanaspativizeSAH, 'udagattAe' ityArabhya 'pukhalacchima gattAe' ityantaH pATho yathA vyA. khyAva eva draSTavyaH, eteSAM banaspativizeSANAM laukikaM nAma lokAdeva 'yadi saMbhavet' avagantavyam / iha tu chAyAmAtrameca paryAptam / 'te jInA tesiM gANAviha yahAM eka hI bheda jAnanA cAhie / adhyAruha, tRNa, oSadhi aura harita ke bhI cAra AlApaka kahanA caahie| . tIrthakSaroM ne vanaspati ke anya leda bhI kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM koI koI jIva jalayonika, jalasaMbhava evaM jala ke bar3hane vAle hote hai / ve apane karma ke vazIbhUta hokara vahAM utpanna hote haiM aura udaka, kavaka, panaka, zazAla, padma Adi ghanaspati rUpa se janma lete haiN| ina vana spatiyoM ke loka meM prasiddha nAma yathAsaMbhava loka se hI samajhanA bhedathI cAra AlApake kahyA che, e ja pramANe pANInA viSayamAM kahevAnA nathI. ahiyAM eka ja bheda samajavAnuM che. adhyArUha, tRNa auSadhi ane harita-lIletarInA paNa cAra AlApako samajavA. tIrthakaree vanaspatinA bIjA bhede paNa kahyA che. te A pramANe chekaI keI jIvo jalayonika, jala saMbhava, ane jalamAM vadhAvAvALA hoya che. teo potAnA karmane vaza thaIne tyAM utpanna thAya che. ane udaka, kavaka panaka, zevALa pavA vigere vanaspati paNuthI janma le che. A vanaspatinA lekamAM prasiddha nAme yathAsaMbhava lekethI ja samajI levAM joIe. ahite

Page #643
382 sUtramatAsUtre joNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAre ni te udakAdyAcchinnAH vanaspatijItA anekaniyAH apgoni kAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti, tamevopanIvya jIvanti, 'te jIvA AhAre ti puDhavIroraM jAva saMta' te jIpA AhAra panti pRthivIzarIra yAvat syAn-pRthivyAdInAM zArIramupamukhya svarUpeNa pariNayanti, 'Arevi yaNaM tesiM udAgoNiyANaM udagANaM jAra puzvalacchimagANaM sarIrA NANAvamA jAva makavAya' aparANyapi ca khalu tepAmudakAdArabhya pukarAkSaparyantAnAM tano'nyAnyapi zarIrANi nAnAspAdimanita bhAnti, ti tIryakAdibhirAcyAvAni, kintu 'ego ceva AlAgo' AApAzcaika eva, na tu pUrvavaccattAra ihA''lApakAH ||muu012-54|| mUlam-ahAbaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA tesiM ceva puDhavIjoNiehiM rakhehi rukhajoNiehiM malehi svakha joNipahi mUlehiM jAva bIehi sAkha joNipahiM ajhArohehiM ajjhAroha joNiehi ajjhArohehi ajjhArohajoNiehiM mUlehiM jAva vIehiM puDhavijoNiehi taNehi taNajoNiehi taNehiM taNajoNiehi mUlehiM jAna bIehi evaM olahIhi vi tinni AlAvagA, evaM caahie| yahA~ to unakA ullekha mAtra hI paryApta hai| ve jIva aneka prakAra ke ayonika apa ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM aura usI ke sahAre jIvita rahate haiM / ve pRthavI Adi ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura una udaka Adi jIvoM ke nAnA varNa gaMdha rasa aura sparza vAle anya zarIra bhI hote haiN| aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| yahAM eka hI AlApaka hotA hai, pahale ke samAna cAra AlApaka nahIM hote // 12 // tene ulekha mAtra ja basa che. te jIve aneka prakAranA apakAya cenika, apU-jalanAsanehane AhAra karavAvALA, hoya che, ane tenAja AzayathI jIvatA rahe che. teo pRthvI vigerenA zarIrano paNa AhAra kare che. ane tene pitAnA zarIranA rUpathI pariNamAvI le che. te udaka vigere jenA aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparzavALA bIjA zarIra paNa hoya che. e pramANe tIrthaMkarae kahela che. ahiyAM eka ja AlApaka hoya che, pahelAnI jema cAra AlApake ahiyAM rahetA nathI. sU0 12

Page #644
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam / ___383 hariehi vi tinni AlAvagA, puDhavijogiehi vi Aehi kAhi jAva kUrehiM udakajoNiehi ruztehi rukkhajoNiehi rukhehi rukkha joNiehiM mUlahiM jAva bIehi, evaM ajjhArohehi vitini taNehi pi tiSiNa AlAnagA, olahIhi pi tiSiNa hariehi pi tiSNi udagajoNiehi udaehi avaehiM jAra puravalacchibhaehi tasapANatAe viuddati / te jIvA teliM puDhavijoziyANaM udA. joNiyANaM rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohajoNiSANa samajoNiyANaM osahIjoNiyANaM hariyajoNiyANaM khANaM ajjhArohANaM taNANaM olahINaM hariyANaM mUlANaM jAva bIyANaM AyANaM kAyANa jAba kUrANa udgANaM avagANa jAba pukkhalacchibhagANaM siNehamAhAti, te jIvA AhArAMti puDavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, abare'vi ya ja tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhArohajoNiyANaM taNajoNiyANaM osahi. joNiyANaM hariyajoNiyANa mUlajoNiyANaM kaMdajoNiyANaM jAva bIyajoNiyANa AyajoNiyANaM kAthajoNiyANaMjAva kUrajoNiyA udagajoNiyANaM avagajoNiyANaM jAva pukkhalacchibhagajoNiyANaM tasapANANaM sarIrANANAvaruNA jAba makkhAmaMsU. 13.55 // chAyA-athA'paraM purAkhyAtam-ihaikara ye sattvAH teSveva pRthivIyonike kSeSu, vRkSayonikepu vRkSepu, vRkSayonikeSu mUleSu, yAvagIjepu, vRkSayonikeSvadhyArahepu, apAruhayonikeSu adhyAruheSu, adhyAruhayonikeSu mUlepu, yAvadvIjeSu, pRthivI. yonikeSu tRNeSu, tRNayonikepu tRpopu, tRNayonikeSu jhUTheghu, yAnadvIjeSu, zvamorapi traya AlApakA, evaM hariteSvapi traga aalaapkaaH| pRthivIyoni keyapi Aryapu kAyeSu yAtatkUreSu, udakayonikeyu kSepu, kSayonikeghu vRkSeSu, vRkSayonikeSu aleghu, yAvadvAjeSu / evamadhyAruheSvapi trayaH tRNeSvapi traya AlApakAH,

Page #645
380 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre oSadhiSvapi trayaH, hariteSvapi trayA, udakaponikeSu udakeSu anakeSu yAvatka rAkSabhAgeSu samANatayA vivartante / te jIvAsteSAM pRvinIyo nikAnAm udaka yonikAnAM vRkSayoniDAnAmavyAyojikAnAM tRNayojikAnAmopaviyonikAnAM haritayonikAnAM vRkSANAmazahANAM vRNAnApopacInAM darivAnAM mUlAnAM yAvadavIjAnAmAryANAM kAyAnAM yAtrANAmudahAnAmavakAnAM yAvat puSkarAkSamagAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, ArANyapi ca khalu teSAM vRkSayoni kAnAmadhyArUyonikAnAM guNayojikAnAgopaviyonidvAnAM harita yo nikAnAM mULaponikA kanyakAnAM yAvadroja nikAlAmA prayoni kAnAM kAyayonikAnAM yAvat kuravonikA nAmuda gonikA nAma rayAt puSkarAkSa bhagayojikAnAM camANAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvapIna yAnAgatAninu. 23-55 // TIkA -- aparo'pi vanaspatijIvabheda zIryakareNa kathitasvamAha - 'ahAvaraM ' athAparam 'purakalArtha' purAkhyAnam 'iheNDayA' itaye 'sattA' saccAH-vana spativizeSAH 'puDhacIjo sakthe pRthiyoniSu vRkSepu - pRthivyutpannavRkSabhIveSu samAnayA vivartante iti ameNa saha sambandhaH / 'rukkhajogiera ruvakheti' vRkSayonikeSu vRkSonneSu vRkSeSu 'rukhajogiehi mUleIi' vRkSa yonikepu-vRkSotpanneSu mUleSu 'jAba bIyehiM' yAvadvIjepu 'rukkhajo - niehi ajjhAroherdi' vRkSayonikeSu vRtotpalaghu adhyArudeSu 'ajjhArohajo NiehiM ajhArohe hiM' adhyAponi ke adhya ruhotpanneSu abhyArudeSu 'ajjhAroha - - 'ahAvaraM puragvArya' hatyAdi / TIkArtha-tIrthakara bhagavAn ne vanaspati kAya ke anya bheda bhI kahe haiM isa loka meM koI-koI jIva una pRthvIdyonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSaponika vRkSo meM mUlakanda yAvat bIja paryanta avayavoM meM, vRkSayonika adhyAruha vRkSoM meM, adhyAruhaponika adhyAruhoM meM adhyAruhadyonika mUla se lekara 'ahAvaraM purakhAyaM' ItyAddi TIkA tIrthaMkara bhagavAne vanaspatikAyanA anya khIja bhede paNa udyA che, te yA pramANe che. A lAkamAM koI kAI jIvo te pRthvIyeAnika vRkSeA-jhaDAmAM, vRkSaceAnikavRkSA-jhADAmAM mULa, kanda, yAvat khIja sudhInA avayaveAmAM vRkSacenika, adhyArURscenikavRkSeAmAM, mULathI laIne khIja sudhInA avayavomAM vRkSaceAnika adhyArUhavRkSAmAM, adhyArUhuyeAnika adhyArUmAM adhyArUDhacenika mULathI laIne khI sudhInA avayaveAma pRthvIyeAnika tRNu-ghAseAmAM,tayeAnika tRtthAmAM,

Page #646
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 385 joNiehi mUlehi adhyAruhayonikeSu-adhyAruholanneSu mUleyu 'jAva bIesaI yAvadvIjepu, 'puDhayIjoNiehi taNehi' pRthivIyonikeSu tRNeSu-pRthivyutpannatRNeSu 'taNajoNiehiM taNehi' tRNayonikeSu tRNeSu-tRNotpannatRNajIveSu tiNa noNiehiM mUlehiM jAva vIehi' tRNayonikeSu-tRNotpaneSu mUleSu yAvadvIjeSu yAvatpadena kandaskandhatvakzAlapavAlazAkhApatrapuSpa phalAnAM saMgraha / 'evaM osahIhi vi tinni ALAvagA' evamoSadhISvapi traya AlApakA:- jaya eva bhedAH, pRthivIyonikA oSadhayaH1, oSadhiyonikA oSadhayaH2, opadhiyonikA mUlakandatvaka zAkhAmavA lapatrapuSpaphalabIjajIvAH3, ete traya AlApakA jJAtavyAH, 'evaM hariehi vi timi AlAvagA' evaM hariteSvapi opadhivat jayalapakAH 'puDhabIjoNihi vi pRthivIyonikeSvapi 'AehiM kAehi jAva kUrehi' AryeSu kAyeSu yAvaskUreSu-yAvaspadena kUhaNakaNDyakA-uvvehaNi kanivvehaNikasarvatakavatakavAsaNikAnAM grahaNam bhvtiiti| 'udagajogiehi rukkhehi' udakayonikeSu vRkSeSu 'rukravajoNiehi rukkhehi' vRkSayonikeSu vRkSeSu 'rukkhajoNiehi mUlehi' jAva bIehi' vRkSayonikeSu malepu yAdabIjepu 'evaM ajjhAruhehi vi tinni' evam adhyAruheSvapi oSadhivat traya AlApakA jJAtavyA iti zeSaH, 'taNehi vi tiSNi AlAvagA' tRNeSvapi opadhivata traya AlApakA! 'osahIhi vi tiNi AlAvagA' opadhiSvapi pRthivI. yonikavadoSadhivata traya AlApakAH, 'hariehi vi tiNi' hariteSvapi trayaH, 'udagajoNiehi udaehiM avaehiM jAva' udakayonikeSu-tatkAraNakeSu udakeSu avakeSu yAvat 'pukkhalacchibhaehi' puSkarAkSamageSu, atra yAvatpadena-panakazaivAlakaMkabIja taka ke avayavoM meM pRthvIyonika tRNoM meM, tRNayonika tRNoM meM, taNayonika mUla, kaMda Adi bIja taka ke avayavoM meM, isI prakAra auSadhi tathA haritake tIna AlApako meM, pRthvIyonika Aya, kAya tathA kara nAmaka vRkSoM meM, jalayonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM, pAyonika mUla yAvat bIjoM meM, isI prakAra adhyAruhoM, tRNoM, taNa nivALA mULa, kaMda, vigere bIja sudhInA avayavomAM auSadhi tathA harita-lIlotarInA traNa AlApakomAM pRthvInika Aya kAya, tathA kUra nAmanA vRkSamAM, jalanika vRkSamAM, vRkSonika vRkSamAM vRkSonika mULa, yAvat bIjomAM ane e ja pramANe adhyArU, tRNe auSadhi tathA sU0 49

Page #647
sUtrakRtAmo chabubahaDa kaserukakacchamANitakotpalayama kusudana linasubhagasugandhikapuNDarIkamahApura paDarIkazatapatrasahasrapatrakalhArakakokanadA'ravindatAmarasavisavisamRgALapuSkarANAMvanaspatijIvAnAM sNgrhH| tasapANattAe' samANatayA-trasajIvasvarUpega, 'viuti' vivartante samutpadyante. ityarthaH / te jIvA' te udakayonikA vRkSAdau trasarUpeNa saJjAtA jIvAH 'tesiM' teSAm 'puDhavIjoNiyANaM' pRthivI. yolikAnAM-pRthivIkAraNakAnAM kSANAm, 'udaganoNiyANaM' udakayonikAnAM vRkssaannaam| 'rukkhajoNiyANa. vRkSayonikAnAM 'vRkSANAm iti agreNa sambandhA'ajjhArohajoNiyANa' adhyAruhayonikAnAm 'taNajoNiyANaM' tRNayonikAnAm, 'bosahIjoNiyANa' opadhiyonikAnAm 'hariyajoNiyANaM 'haritayonikAnAm 'rUkAvANa' vRkSANAm, 'ajjhArUhANaM' adhyArahANAm, 'taNANa' tRNAnAm 'osahI' opadhInAm 'hariyANa' haritAnAM jIvAnAm 'mUlANaM' mUlAnAm 'jAva vIyANaM' yAvadvInAnAm-yAvatpadena, kandatvazAkhApazAkhApavAlapatrapuSpANAM saMgrahaH, 'AyANaM kAyANaM jAba kUrANe' AryANAM kAyAnAM yAvatkrUrANAm 'udagANaM agAe jAba pukkhalacchimagANaM' udakAnAmavakAnAM yAvatpuSkarAkSabhagAnAma, abhrayAvatpadena-panaka zaivAla ketyAdyArabhya puSkarAntAnAM vanaspatijIvAnAM grahaNaM pUrvevada vodhyam, eteSAm 'siNedamAhAre ti' snehama-snigdhabhAvamAhArayanti te jIvA AhAreti puDhatIsarIraM jAtra saMta' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvadaptejo oSadhiyo tathA harito ke nona tIna AlApako meM, udakayonika avaka aura puSkarapakSoM meM brahma prANI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva pRthivIyonika vRkSoM ke, udakaponika vRkSoM ke, vRkSa yonika vRkSoM ke, adhyAruhayonika vRkSoM ke tRNadhonika vRkSoM ke oSadhiyonika vRkSo ke haritayonika vRkSo ke tathA vRkSa, adhyAmaha, tRNa, oSadhi, harita, mUla, bIja, AyavRkSa, kAyavRkSa, kUravRkSa, evaM udaka, avaka tathA puSkarAkSa vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve pRthvIkAya harite-lIlerInA traNa traNa AlApamAM udaka nivALA, avaka, ane pukarAkSemAM traNa prANI paNuthI utpanna tha ya che. te jIva pRthvInika vRkSonA, udaka yoni vALA vRkSanA vRkSa nivALA vRkSanA, adhyArUha yonivALA vRkSanA, tRNanivALA vRkSonA auSadhinika sAnA, haritAni vRzAnA tathA vRkSa, sadhyA37, tupa, bhISadhi, harita, bhUta, bhIma, mAyakSa, yavRkSa, 12vRkSa, mana , tathA pu072|kss, vRkSAnA nehane AhAra kare che, te pRthvIkAya vigerenA zarIrane pazu AhAra kare

Page #648
samArthabodhinI TokA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 387 vAyu vanaspatizarIram vipariNaya svarUpaM kurvanti 'avaretriya NaM tesiM rukvajoNiyANa' aparAnapi ca khaJca teSAM saponikAnAm 'mUlajoNiyANa keMda joNiyANaM jAva vI joNiyANa' mUlakandaskandhatvakzAkapavAlapatrapuSpaphalabIjayoni kAm 'AyanogiyANaM kAyajogiyANaM jAtra karajoNivANaM' Ayayoni kAnAM kAyayonikAnAM yAvat kUyonikAnAm 'udagajoNiyANaM agajoNiyANaM jAtra purakhalacchima joNiyANa' uigayonikAnAm avakaponikAnAM yAvat puSka rAkSa bhagayonikAnAm 'tasagaNANaM sarorA jANAvaNNA jAna makkhAyaM' trasamANAna zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvat - nAnArasAni nAnAgandhAni nAnAsparzayuktAni bhavavIti vIrthaddhipAtam - kathitamiti // 013 - 55 // mUlam - ahAvaraM purakhAyaM NANAvihANaM maNustANaM taM jahAMkammabhUmagANaM akammabhUmagANaM aMtaradIva gANaM AriyANaM milakkhuyANaM, tesiM caNaM ahAvIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa ye kammakaDAe joNie ettha NaM mehuNavattiyAe NAmaM saMjoge samupyajai, te duhao vi siNehaM saMciNNaMti, tattha NaM jIvA itthittAe purisagattAe NapuMsagattAe viuDaMti, te jIvA mAo 'uyaM piusukkaM taM tadubhayaM saMsa kalutaM kivivasaM taM paDhamattAe "AhAramAhAreti, tao pacchA jaM se mAyA NANAvihAo rasa Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate hai / una vRkSa genika, adhyAruha yonika, tRponika, oSaviyonika, haritayonika, mUlayonika, kaMda, yonika, yAvat cIjayonika, Avayonika kAyayonika yAvat kUrayonika, udakayonika, avakayonika yAvat puSkarAkSa bhagadyonika prANiyoM ke nAnA varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sArI vAle anyAnya zarIra bhI hote haiM / aisA tIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA hai ||13|| che. me vRkSa yonivANA, madhyAiha yeonitrAjA, tRSu yonivAjA, bhoSadiyA. nivAjA, hstiye| nivAjA, (sIsotarInI yonivAjA) bhUma yeonivANA, udhyonivALA, yAvat khIja ceAnivALA, AyayeAnivALA, kAyayeAnivALA, cAvata -phUraceAnivALA, udakayeAnivALA, avakayonavALA, yAvat -puSkarAkSalagAnivALA traMsa prANiyAnA aneka varSoM gaMdha, rasa, sparzIvALA khIjA zarIrA paNa hAya che. e pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne kahela che. prasU. 13

Page #649
388 sUtrakRtAstra vihIo AhAramAhArei, tao ekadezeNaM oyamAhAreMti, ANupuvvaNa vuddhA palipAgamaNupavannA tao kAyAo abhinivaTTamANAM itthi vegayA jaNayaMti purisaM vegayA jaNAMti NapuMsagaM vegayA jaNayaMti, te jIvA DaharA samANA mAukkhIraM sampi AhAti ANupuveNaM vuDDA oyaNaM kummAsaM tasathAvare ya pANe te jIvA AhAraiti, puDha visarIraM jAva sArU vi kaDaM saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM teti NANAvihANaM maNustagANaM kammabhumagANaM akambhUmagANaM aMtaraddIvagANaM AriyANaM milakkhUNaM sarIrA __NANAvaNNA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM ||suu014|56|| . chAyA--athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM manuSyANAM tadyathA-karmabhUmigAnAmakarmabhUmigAnAmantI gAnAm AryANAM mlecchAno teSAM ca khalu yathAvIjena 'yathA'kAzena striyaH purupasya ca karmakRta yonau atra khalu maithunapratyayiko nAma saMyogaH samupadyate / te dvayorapi snehaM saMcinvanti, tatra khalu jIvAH strItayA pustayA napuMsakatayA vivartante te jIvAH mAturAtavaM pituH zukraM tat tadumayaM saMsRSTaM kaluSaM kilipaM tat prathamatayA AhAramAdArayanti / tatpazcAt yA sA mAtA nAnAvidhAna rasavidhIna AhArAn AhArayanti tata ekadezena ojabhAhArayanti / AnupUrpaNa vRddhAH paripAkamanu pAptAH tataH kAyato'bhinirvatamAnAH strIbhAvame ke janayanti, puruSabhAvameke janayanti, napuMpakabhAvame ke janayanti, te jIvAH vAlAH santaH mAtuH kSIraM sarpirAhArayanti AnupUrpaNa vRddhA odanaM kulmApaM trasasthAvarAMzca prANAn te jIvA AhArayanti / pRthivIzarIraM yAvat sArUpI kRtaM kurvanti / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnA manuSyANAM karma bhUmigAnAmakarmabhUmi gAnAmantIyagAnAmAryANaM mle. cchAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni bhavantItyAkhyAtam // -14-56 // TIkA--samprati manuSpavarUpamAda-bhahAvA' apAnAm 'purakkhAya' purAkhyAtamU-kathitam 'NANAvihANaM maNussANaM' nAnAvidhAnAm-anekaprakArANAM manuH - 'ahAvaraM' purakvAya' ityaadi| . TIkArtha--aba manuSya kA svarUpa kahate haiM-tIrthakara bhagavAna ne 'ahAvara puskvAyaM' tyAdi TIkAI-have mANasanuM svarUpa kahevAmAM Ave che. tIrthakara bhagavAne

Page #650
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam SyANAM svarUpa kathitamiti pUrveNAnvayaH, 'taM jahA' tathA 'kammabhUmagANaM' karmabhUmigAnAm, kecana karmabhUmigAH karmabhUmI kvacana samutpadyante teSAm. 'ammabhUmagANaM' amabhUmigAnAm kecana akarmabhUmigAH akarmabhUmau jAyante teSAm, 'aMbaradIragANaM antadvIpakAnAm antISakeSu kecana jAyante tepAm, 'AriyANaM' AryANAm ke vanA''ryA bhavanti tepAm 'milakkhuyANaM mlecchA: kecana jAyante teSAm 'vesiM ca NaM teSAM ca khalu anekapakArANAM manuSyANAm 'ahAvIeNaM' yathA bIjena-bIjamanatikramya yathAvInaM tena-svavIjA'nusAreNa 'mAgAseNaM' yathAvakAzena-sAvakAzA' sAreNa utpacirbhavati, tadutpattau ko hetu statrAha-'itthIe' ityAdi / 'itthIe' khiin: 'purisasta ya' puruSasya ca' 'kammakaDAe joNie' karmakRtayonau-karmakAyonireva tepAmutpattI hetustatra te manuSyAH samutsadyante iti bhaavH| ettha NaM mehuNapattiyAe' atra-karmakRtayonau khalu maithuna pratyayikaH 'NAma saMnoge samupajjai' nAmasaMyogaH samu-padyate-utpattikAraNabhUtayonau striyAH puru syi vA kama hetuko maithunasaMyogo jAyate, tAdRzasaMyogA'na. ntaram utpadyamAnAH 'te duha mo vi' te-jIvA dvayorapi strIpuMsoH 'siNehaM saMciNaMti' snehaM sacivanti, dvayorapi snehasya-snigdhabhAvasyA''hAraM kurvantItyarthaH / 'tattha NaM jIvA itthittAe purisattAe NapuMpagattAe viuti' tatra khalu jiivaa| 'aneka prakAra ke manuSyoM kA svarUpa kahA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-koI manuSya karmabhUmija hote haiM, koI akarmabhUmija hote haiM aura koI antarvIpaja hote haiN| koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya-mleccha hote haiN| ina jIvoM kI utpatti apane apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hotI hai| strI aura puruSa kA pUrvakarma ke anusAra nirmita yoni meM maithuna pratyayika saMyoga utpanna hotA hai| usa saMyoga ke anantara utpanna hone ghAle donoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve jIva vahAM strI rUpa se, aneka prakAranA manuSyanuM svarUpa kahyuM che. te A pramANe che - keI mANasa karmabhUmi ja hoya che. koI akarma bhUmi ja hoya che. ane keI antara dvIpa ja hoya che keI artha hoya che ke anArya hoya che. eTale ke myuccha hoya che. A jIvanI utpatti pita pitAnA bIja ane avakAza pramANe thAya che. strI ane purUSane pUrva karma pramANe nirmita nimAM mithuna * viSayaka sa yoga utpanna thAya che te saMyoga pachI utpanana thavAvALA jIva anenA nehanA AhAra kare che

Page #651
"390 sUtratA svItayA purupatayA napuMpakatayA vipartante, tAdRza ponI jIvAH stropunapuMpakamAyena samutpadyante 'te jIvA mAno uyaM piumuka taM tadumayaM saMsaha kalasa kivisaMta paDhamattAe AhAramAhAreti' te samutpadyamAnA jIvAH prathapatayA-sarvataH prathama mAturAtvaM pituH zukraM tadu mayaM saMsRSTa-parasparamilita kalupam -malinaM philipapamapavitra mAhAramAhArayanti, te jIvAH prathamataH pitroH zukagogine eA svazarIra nirmANArtha gRhanti 'to pcch|' tataH pazcAt 'jaM se mAyA gAgAvihAyo' yA sA mAtA nAnAvidhAna 'rasavihIo' ramaviyon-rasAnvitAna-rasa prayuktAn 'AhAra' AhArAn-bhakSaNIyadravyarizepAn 'AhArei' AhArayati-tadIyamAtA bhakSayati, tao ekadeseNaM' tataH tadanantaram ekadezena-mAtRbhukta hArasyaikadezena na tu sampUrNa tayA te samutpatsyamAnajIvAH 'oyamAhAreti' ojaH-utpalisthAne AhAra pudgalasamUham AhArayanti 'ANupubveNa buDhA' AnupU]ga-kramazaH vRdrA:-mAhArapAkaparamparayA'bhiTaddhAH santaH garbhAvasthA pUrNIkRtya 'palipAgamaNukanA paripAka puSTibhAvamanumAptA:-ApannAH 'tamo kAyAo' tataH kAyAva-mAtuH zarIrAta * 'abhinivaTTamANA' abhinivartamAnA:-nissaranto bahirAgacchantaH 'ityi vegayA. puruSa rUpa se aura napuMsaka rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva vahA~ sarva prathama mAtA ke Atava aura pitA ke zukra ke sammizraNa ko, jo malina aura apavitra hotA hai, usakA bhAhAra karate haiM arthAt apane zarIra Adi kA nirmANa karane ke lie mAtA pitA ke rajavIrya ko grahaNa karate haiM / tatpazcAt ve jIva mAtA jo nAnA prakAra ke rasayukna 'padArthoM kA AhAra karate haiN| usake ekadeza (bhAga) kA, sampUrNa kA nahIM, oja AhAra karate haiM / ve dhIre dhIre vRddhi ko prApta hote hue, 'garbhAvasthA pUrNa hone para, puSTi ko prApta karake mAtA ke zarIra meM se te jIve tyAM strIpaNAthI, purUSa paNAthI ane napuMsaka pazuthI utpana thAya che. te jIve tyAM sauthI pahelAM mAtAnA Artava ane pitAnA zukanA saMmizraNane ke je malina ane apavitra hoya che, tene AhAra kare che. arthAt pitAnA zarIra vigerenuM nirmANa karavA mATe mAtA pitAnA raja, vIryane grahaNa kare che. te pachI e ja mAtA je aneka prakAranA rasayukta padArthone AhAra kare che, tenA eka dezane (bhAga) sapUIne nahIM eja . AhAra kare che. teo dhIre dhIre vRddhine prApta thatA thakA garbhAvasthA pUrI thayA pachI pukiTa meLavIne mAtAnA zarIramAMthI bahAra Ave che temAM kAI

Page #652
bodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam 'enaa japraNayaMti' strI bhAvameke janayanti - strI svarUpeNa samutpadyate - janma gRhNanti 'purisaM vegayA jaNayati' puruSabhAvameke janayanti puruSarUpeNA'pare samutpadyante, 'puM sagaM vegayA jaNayaMti' napuMsakabhAvameke janayanti napuMsakarUpeNa samutpadyante, 'te jIvA DaharA samANA' te jIvAH garbhanirgatA bAlAH 'santaH 'mAukkhIraM sarpipaTa AhAre ti' mAtuH kSIraM- dugdhaM sarviyA''hArayanti-mAturudarAnniHsRtAH mAtuH stanAbhyAM nirasRtaM dugdhaM vAlarUpeNa vRddhAH santaH sarpi ghRtamAhArayanti, 'ANu:puveNaM buDDhA oyaNaM. kummAsaM usathAvare ya pANe te jIvA AhAre ti' garbhAnnirga cchantaH pUrvajanmAbhyAsasaMskAravazAt stanyaM pivanto vikazantaH, AnupUrvyeNa kramazaH pravRddhAH odanakulmApAdikaM sasthAvarAMva mANAn annAdau patitAn sthAvarAn jIvAnAM zarIrANi te jIrA AhArayanti, 'te jIvA a hAreti puDhavImarIraM jAva sAvika saMta' te jInA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat saHrUpIkRtaM syAt pRthivyAdikAyAna bhuktvA tAn svasvarUpeNa pariNamayanti - iti / 'avare viyaNaM tersi NANAvihANaM maNussagANaM' aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM manuSyANAm 'kammabhUmagANaM' karmabhUmikAnAm 'amma bhUmagANaM' akarma bhUmikAnAm 'aMtara 1 bAhara Ate haiM aura koI strI rUpa meM, koI puruSa rUpa meM aura koI napuMsakarupa meM janma grahaNa karate haiN| tatpazcAt ve mAtA ke stanoM se nika lane vAle dUdha kA AhAra karate haiM aura jaba kucha baDe ho jAte haiM to ghRta kA AhAra karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki garbha se nikalate hI pUrva janma ke abhyAsa ke saMskAra ke vaza se mAtA kA dUdha pIte haiM / phira anukrama se vRddhi ko prApta hote hue odana. (bhAta) kulmASa tathA sa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthvIkAya Adi ke zarIroM kA bhakSaNa karate haiM aura use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNatakarate haiM / una karmabhUmija, akarmabhUbhija, aura antadapaja manuSyoM ke strIpaNAthI, kaiAI purUSa pazuAthI, ane kAI napuMsaka pazuAthI janma grahaNa, kare che. te pachI teo mAtAnA staneAmAMthI nIkaLatArA dUdhane AhAra kare che. ane jyAre kaiMka meATA thAya che, tyAre ghIne a hAra kare che tAtpa e che ke-gamathI nIkaLatAM ja pUrvajanmanA abhyAsanA saskAra vAta mAtAnu dUdha pIve che, te pachI anukramathI vadhatA Adana (bhAta) kumAAza tathA trasa ane sthAvara jIvAneA AhAra kare che. te jIvA pRthvIkAya vigerenA zarIranuM lakSaNa kare che. ane tene peAtAnA zarIrapaNAthI pariAve che. te

Page #653
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 392 dIvagANaM' antardIpakAnAm 'AriyANaM' aryANAm 'milakkhugaM' mlecchAnAm 'sarI' zarIrANi 'pANAvaNNA' nAnAvarNAni bhavatIti makkhAyaM' bhavantItyAkhyAtAni / "samutpadyamAnA jovAH karmavazAnmAtApitro vilakSagasaMyogavazAdgarbhabhAvaM bhajamAnAH vAtsvakarmavaza: strIpunnapuMsakA'nyatamatayA jAyanAnAH udare mAtRkavalitAnnarasabhoktAraH prApya janmAnnAdivividha soyaM bhuJjAnAH adanti varddhante iti saGkalito'rthaH // 014256 / / " paJcendriyeSu mokSAdhikAritvAnmanujajanmavatAM nirUpaNamabhinIya paJcendriya jalacarajIvAnirNetu sUtramAramate 'ahAvara' ityAdi / mUlam - ahAvaraM purakhAyaM NANAvihANaM jalacarANaM paMcidiyatirikakhajoNiyANaM, taM jahA-macchANaM jAva suMsumArANaM, tesi ca NaM ahAvIeNaM ahAtragAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya jo nAnA prakAra ke hote haiM aura koI Arya tathA koI anArya hote haiN| unake aneka prakAra ke varNAdi vAle zarIra hote haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki utpanna hone vAlA jIva mAtA aura pitA ke vilakSaNa saMyoga se garbha avasthA meM AtA hai| tatpazcAt apane karma ke anusAra strI, puruSa yA napuMsaka meM se kimI eka rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai / vaha jaba mAtA ke udara meM hotA hai to mAtA ke dvArA kie hue AhAra ke rasa ko grahaNa karatA hai / jaba usakA janma ho jAtA hai to vividha prakAra ke bhojya padArthoM kA upabhoga karatA huA anukrama se caDhatA hai // 14 // ka bhUmimAM utpanna thavAvALA, akama bhUmimAM utpanna thavAvALA, ataradvIpamAM utpanna thanArA manuSya jee aneka prakAranA hoya che. ane kaI kaI A tathA keAI anAya hAya che. aneka prakAranA vadivALA zarIra hAya che. kahevAnA abhiprAya e che ke--utpanna thavAvALA jIvo mAtA ane pitAnA vilakSaNa sacAgathI gabha avasthAmAM Ave che. te pachI peAtAnA krama pramANe strI purUSa athavA napusakamAMthI kAi eka rUpe utpanna thAya che. te jyAre mAtAnA udaramAM DAya che. tA mAtA dvArA karavAmAM Avela AhA ranA rasane grahaNu kare che. jyAre tene janma thaI jAya che, te pachI aneka prakAranA bhAtya padArthonA upabhAga karatA thakA anukramathI vadhe che. s014

Page #654
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam . 393 'kammakaDA taheva jAva tao egadeseNaM oyamAhAraiti ANu ghuvveNaM vuDDA palipAgamaNupavannA tao kAyAo abhinivaTa'mANA aMDaM vegayA jaNayaMti poyaM vegayA jaNayaMti, se aMDe ubbhijamANe ititha veyagA jaNayAMta purisaM veyagA jaNayaMti NapuMsagaM vegayA jaNayaMti te jIvA DaharA saMmANA AMusiNehamAhAraiti ANuputreNaM vuDDA vaNassaMikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe, te jIvA 'AhAraiti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi' ya gaM tesiM gANA vihANaM jalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM macchANaM susumArANaM "sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM cauppayathalayarapaMtridiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taM jahA-egakhurANaM 'dukhurANaM gaMDIpayANaM saNapphayANaM, tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagA'seNaM itthIe purisassa ya kammakaDA jAva mehuNavattie *NAmaM saMjoge samuppajjai, te duhao siMNehaM saMciNNati, 'tattha NaM jIvA itthittAe purisattAe jAba viudati, te jIvA mAouyaM piusukkaM evaM jahA maNussANaM ittha pi 'vegayA jaNayaMti purisaMpi NapuMsagaM pi, te jIvA DaharA samANA mAukkhIraM sapi AhAreMti ANuputveNaM buDDA vaNassaikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva 'saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM gANAvihANaM cauppayathalayarapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM egakhurApAM jAva saNapphayANaM sarIrANANAvaNNA jAva mkkhaayN| 1050

Page #655
Fe sUtrahatAra ahAraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM uraparisappathalayarapaMciMdiyanirikkha joNiyANaM, taM jahA-ahINaM ayagarANaM AsAliyANaM mahoragANaM, tesiM ca NaM ahA vIeNaM ahA. bagAseNaM itthIe purisassa jAva ettha NaM mehuNe evaM taM gheva, NANattaM aMDaM vegayA jaNayaMti poyaM vegayA jaNayaMti, se aMDe udimajamANe isthi vegayA jaNayaMti purisaM pi gapusagaM pi| te jIvA DaharA samAgA vAukAyamAhAraiti ANuputveNaM vuDDA vaNastaikAyatalathAvare ya pANe, te jIvA AhAraiti puDhavi. sarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM jANAvihANaM uraparisappathalayarapaMciMdiyatirikkha joNiyANaM ahINaM jAva mahoragANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jANAgaMdhA jAva makkhAyaM / ahAvaraM puraskhAyaM NANAvihANaM 'bhuyaparisappathalayarapaMciM. diyatirikva noNiyANa, taM jahA-gohANaM naulANaM sIhANaM saraDANaM salANaM saravANaM kharANaM gharakoiliyANaM vissaMbharANaM musagANaM maMgumANaM pailAigANaM vigaliyANaM johiyANaM cau. pyAiyAgaM, temi ca NaM ahAvIeNaM avagAseNaM itthIe purisarasa ya jahA ugparisappANaM tahA ANiyavvaM jAva mArUvi kaDaM saMtaM, aba vi ya NaM tesiM jANAvihANaM suyaparisappapaMciMdiyavalayatirikavajoNiyAnaM taM jahA-gohANaM jAva makkhAyaM / ____ hA puravAvA NANAnihANaM khacarapaMbiMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, naM jahA-cammagAvINaM lomapakAvINa samuggapakkhINaM vinatapakyANaM tasiM ca ahAvIpaNaM ahAvakAseNaM itthIe

Page #656
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam 395 jahA uraparisappANaM nANataM, te jIvA DaharA samANA bhAugAtta siNehamAhArati ANupuThaveNaM vuDDA vaNaslaikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM NANAvihANaM khacarapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM cammapakkhINaM jAva makkhAyaM ||suu0 15 / 57 // chAyA-athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM jalacarANAM paJcendriyatiryagyo nikAnAm, tadyathA matsyAnAM yAvat zizumArAgAm, teSAM ca khalu yathAvIjena yathA'nakAzena strigaH puruSasya ca karmakRtastayaiva yAvata tata ekadezena onamAhAsyanti / AnupUyA vRddhAH paripAkamanuprAptAH tataH kAyAdabhinivattamAnA: aNDameke janayanti potameke janayanti, tasmin aNDe udbhidyamAne striyameke janayanti puruSameke janayanti, napuMsakameke janayanti / te jIvA daharAH santaH apAM snehamAhArayanti AnupUrvA vRdvAH vanaspatikAyaM trasasthAvarAMzca prANAna te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM jalacarapaJcendriyatiyagyonikAnAM matsyAnAM ziMzumArANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM catuSpadasthalavarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM, tadyathA-ekakhurANAM dvikhurANAM gaNDIpadAnAM sanakhapadAnAM, teSAM ca khalu yathA bIjena yathAvakAzena striAH puruSatya ca karmakRto yAvanmaithunapatyayiko nAma saMyogaH samutpadyate, te dvayorapi snehaM saMcinvanti, tatra khalu jIvAH khItayA puruSatayA yAvad vivartante, te jIvAH mAturAtayaM pituH zukramevaM yathA manuSyANA striyamapye ke janayanti puruSamapi napuMsakamapi / te jIvA daharAH santa: mAtuH kSIraM sapirAhArayanti / AnupU vRddhA vanaspatikAyaM trasasthAvarAMzca prANAn te jIvA AhArayanti prathivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM caturUpadasthalavarapaJcendriyatiyaMgyonikAnAm ekakhurANAM yAvat sanakhapadAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yaavdaakhyaataani| athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAmuraHparisarpa sthalacarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAma, tadyathA-ahInAmajagarANAmAzAlikAnAM mahoragANAm / teSAM ca khalu yathA bIjena yathA'vakAzena striyAH puruSasya yAvad atra khalu - maithunamevaM taccaivAjJaptam /

Page #657
sUtrakRtAsUna aNDa meke janayanni potame ke janayanni, tasminnADe udbhidyamAne tri me ke janayanti puruSamapi napuMsakamapi / te jIvA daharA samaH vAyukAyamAhArayanti, AnupA, vRddhAH vanaspatikAyAn trapsasthAvarAMzca . prANAn / te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIra yAvat syAt / ArANyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAmuramparisarpa, sthaLacarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAmahInAM yAvanmahoragANAM' zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnAgandhAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / athA'para purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM bhuna garisarpasthalacarapaJcendriyatiyamyonikAnAm, tadyathA-godhAnAM nakulAnAM siMhAnAM saraTAnAM sallakAnA saraghANAM kharANAM gRhako kilAnAM vizvambharANAM mUpakANAM mApANAM padalalitAnAM viDA. lAnAM yodhAnAM catuSpadAm, teSAM ca khalu yathAbIjena yathAvakAzena striyAH puruSa sya ca yathA uraHparisI gAM tathA bhaNitavyaM yAvat sArUpIkRtaM syAt / aparAyapi ca khalu teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM bhunaparisarpazceindriyasthala varatiryagyonikAnAM tayathA godhAnAM yAvadAkhyAtAni / athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM nAnAvidhAnAM kha varapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm, tadyayA. -carmapakSigAM romapakSiNAM samudgapakSiNAM vitatapakSiNAm, teSAM ca khalu yathA vIjena yathA'vakAzena striyAH yathA-ura-parisANAmAjJaptam / te jIvAH daharAH santo, mAtagAtrasnehamAhArayanti, AnupUrvyA vRddhAH vanaspatikAyaM trAsthAvarAMzca praannaan| te:jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / ArANyapi ca khalu teSA.nAnA. vidhAnA kha varapaJcendriyatirya yoni kAnA carmapakSiNA yAbadAkhyAtAni ||suu.15 57 // ___paJcendriya prANiyoM meM manuSya hI mokSa kA. adhikArI hotA hai, ataeva sarvaprathama unakA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / athavA yoM kahanA cAhie ki paMcendriya jIva manundha, tiryaMca, deva aura naraka, cAroM gatiyoM meM hote haiM / kintu sarvavirati ke adhikArI manuSya paMcendriya hI hote haiN| unake bAda tiya capaMcendriya hI. dezavirata ke adhikArI haiN| * paMcendriya prANiyomAM manuSya ja mokSane adhikArI hiya che, tethI ja, sarva prathama tenuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che, athavA ema kahevuM joIe ke -paMcendriya jIva, manuSya, tiryaMca, deva, ane naraka cAre gatimAM hoya che, paraMtu sarva viratinA adhikArI manuSya paMcendriya ja hoya che. te pachI, ti ca pacekiya ja deza viratinA adhikArI che tethI ja cAritranI daSTithI

Page #658
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 397, ___TIkA--ataH paraM tiryayonijhapaJcendriyamatsyakUma godhAdInAM svarUpamupa.. varNayati sUtre'smin / 'ahAvara" athA'para purAkhyAtaM tIrthakareNa 'NANAvihANaM jalayarANaM' nAnAvidhAnAM jalacarANAm, 'paMbiMdiyatirikvajoNiyANa' paJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm 'tanahA tadyathA 'macchAgaM jAra sumArANaM' matsthAnAM yAvat ziMzumArANAm . yApaladena-jAgodhAnakarAdInAM sagrahaH tathA ca matspakarma godhA prabhRtInAM zizumAraparyantAnAM svarUpaM nirUpayatIti, 'tesiM ca NaM' teSAM ca khala 'ahAvI raNaM hA kAsega' yayAjena yAkAzena 'ityoe purisasa ya kammakaDA taheta jAva tamo egade me gaM bho mAho ni' ligaH puruAya ca karmakRtastathaitra yAvat-tata ekadezena ojamAhArayanti te jInA mAtApitroH saMyoge jAte. sati sakatakarma phalo bhogAya atiryakSu matAdyate / 'ANu veNa vujhA paliyAga: maNupannA' AnupUryeNa-kramazaH pradAH paripAphamanu pAptAH puSTi prAptAH 'tabho kAyAbho abhinitAgA' tataH kAyAna-bhAvArorAd abhinivartamAnA:-bahirAgaataeva cAritra kI dRSTi se dUsarA naMbara tiryacoM kA hai| isa kAraNa manuSyoM kA pratipAdana karane ke pazcAt tiya capaMcendriya jIvoM kI prahapaNA kI jAtI hai / ve isa prakAra haiM-'ahovaraM purakkhAyaM' ityAdi / TIkArtha-tIrthakara bhagavAn ne tirya yonika matsya, karma, godhA Adi paMcendriya jalacara jIvoM kA kathana kiyA hai| ve isa prakAra haiM: matsya yAvat suMstumAra / yahAM 'yAvat' zabda se kacchapa godhA aura makara nAmaka jIvoM kA grahaNa karanA caahie| ina jIvoM kI utpatti bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra pUrvakRta karma ke udaya se strI aura puruSa kA saMyoga hone para strIkI yoni dvArA hotI hai| ityAdi saba kathana pUrva bIje nabara tirya cAno che. te kAraNe manuvyonuM pratipAdana karyA pachI tiryaMca 5ndriya lavonu ni35 42mA bhAva cha, a mA pramANe cha.--'ahA. vara purakkhAya' tyAdi TIkArtha-tIrthakara bhagavAne tirthaM ca enivALA matsya, kAcabA, ghe vigere paMcendriya jalacara-pANImAM rahevAvALA, jIvanuM kathana karyuM che, te A pramANe che -masya, yAvat susumAra, ahiyA yAvat zabdathI kAcabA, che, ane maghara, nAmanA jIvo zravaNa karAyA che. A jIvanI utpatti bIja ane avakAza pramANe pUrvakRta karmanA udayathI strI ane purUSane saga thavAthI strInI penithI thAya che. vigere saghaLuM kathana pUrva sUtramAM

Page #659
38 sUtratA sUtre cchato mAturudarAt, 'aMDa vegayA nagayaMti poMga vegayA jagavaMti' aNDame ke jana yanti potameke janayanti, aNDaja / atsyAdayaH potanAthA'nye vyavahite, aNDamudbhidya nirgacchantaH kecana strIbhAgamAsAdayanti - pustvaM napuMsakatvamanye, 'te jIvA DaharA samANA AusiNehamAhAre ti' te jIvAH daharA :- bAlabhAvamApannAH santaH a snehamAhArayanti / yAvada bAlyaM prAptAH jalasnehamA 'surabhujAnA eva zarIraM puSNanti 'ANubvegaM buDU ' AnupUrvyeNa kramazaH vRddhA: - kramazo vAlpamati krAmantaH, 'nraNamsaikAryaM tasthAvare ya pANe' vanaspatikArya sasthAvarAMca prANAnAhArayanti, te jIvA jaLavarAH 'Ahare' vi puDhavisarIraM jAtra saMtaM' pRthivIzarIraM yAtrasyAt pRthivyAdInAM zarIraM bhuktvA svarUpe pariNamayanti 'are vi ya NaM' aparA sUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| yAvat garbha meM sthita vaha jIva mAtA ke dvArA kiye hue AhAra ke rasa ko ekadeza se grahaNa karatA hai / vaha apane karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie jalacara tiryaMcoM meM janma letA hai| garbha meM anukrama se bar3hatA huA aura puSTi ko prApna hotA huA vaha mAtA ke udara se bAhara nikalatA hai / koI aNDaja hotA hai, koI potaMja hotA hai / aNDe ke phaTane para je jIva usase bAhara Ate haiM, unameM koI strI, koI puruSa aura koI napuMsaka hote haiN| ve jaba taka bAlabhAva arthAt bAlyAvasthA meM rahate haiM taba taka jala ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM aura apane zarIra ko puSTa karate haiM / jaba anukrama se bar3e hote haiM to vanaspatikAya kA tathA trasa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM kA kahyA pramANe samajI levuM. yAvat garbhamAM rahela te jIva mAtAe karelA AhAranA rasanuM eka dezathI grahaNa kare che. te peAtAnA karmonuM phaLa bhega vavA mATe jalacara tiya cemAM janma le che. garbhamAM anukramathI vadhatA thakA ane puSTi meLavatA thakA te mAtAnA udaramAMthI mahAra nIkaLe che. temAM phAi a'Daja-iDAmAMthI thavAvALA hAya che, teA kAi pAtaja hAya che IMDAnA phUTavAthI je jIvo bahAra Ave che, temAM kAI srI kAI purUSa ane kAI napuMsaka hAya che, teo jyAM sudhI mAlabhAva arthAt mAlyAvasthAmAM eTale ke nAnapaNamAM rahe che, tyAM sudhI jaLanA snehane ADAra kare che, ane peAtAnA zarIrane puSTa khanAve che. anukramathI vadhatAM vadhatAM jyAre meTA thAya che, tyAre vanaspati kAyane tathA trasa ane sthAvara prANiyAnA AhAra kare che. te pRthvIkAya vigerene AhAra karIne tene peAtAnA zarIra rUpe

Page #660
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. a. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam - 399 vyapi ca khalla 'tersi' teSAm 'NAgAvihANaM' nAnAvi ganAm anekajAtIyakAnAm 'jaLacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajogiyANaM macchANaM jAva suMsumArANaM sarIrA gANAcavaNA jAva makkhAyaM' jalacarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM matsyAnAM kacchapAnAM godhAnAM zizumArANAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni nAnArasAni nAnAgandhAni nAnAsvarzayuktAni yAvadAkhyAtAni kathana svakRtakarmaphalopabhogAya karmavalA jalacarapaJcendriyamasya khAdibhAvamApanno maturudare Agacchati / tatra mAtRmuktA'nnarasena zarIraM varddhayan kALe tato nirgatya jalasnehena zarIraM varddhayilA tadanu tramAdIn jIvAn bhakSayan jIvanayAtrAM nirvahati, eteSAM jIvAnAM nAnAvarNarasagandhavanti vibhinnAni zarIrANi bhavantIti tIrthakRtA AkhyAtAni jalanarapaJcendriyajIvAnAM svarUpaM yathotpattikaM AhAra karate haiM / ve pRthvIkAya Adi kA AhAra karake use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| una nAnA prakAra ke jalacara paMce. ndriya tiryaMcayonika maccho kacchapoM, godhoM, makaroM tathA susumAroM ke nAnA varNa gaMdha rasa aura sparza vAle aneka zarIra kahe gae haiN| parya yaha hai ki koI jIva apane karmaphala ko bhogane ke lie karma ke vazIbhUta hokara jalacara paMcendriya matsya Adi paryAya ko prApta hokara mAtA ke udara meM AtA hai, vaha vahAM mAtA ke dvArA bhoge hue rasa se zarIra kI vRddhi karatA huA samaya Ane para bAhara nikalatA hai aura jala ke sneha se apane zarIra kI vRddhi karatA hai| tatpazcAt 'vaha basa Adi jIvoM kA bhakSaNa karatA huA apanI jIvana yAtrA kA nirvAha karatA hai| ina jIvoM ke nAnA varNa rasa gaMdha aura sparza vAle vibhinna zarIra tIrthakaroM ne kahe haiM / pariNamave che te aneka prakAranA jaLacara cendriya tiya cace nivALA mAchalA, kAcakhA ghA, maghA tathA susumAranA aneka varNa, gaMdha rasa ane speza vALA aneka zarI! kahyA che. tAya e che ke ke.I jIva peAtAnA karmanA phaLane bhAgavavA mATe krane vaza thaIne jalacara pacendriya matsya, vigerenA paryAyane prApta thaIne mAtAnA udaramA Ave che te tyAM mAtA dvArA bhAgavelA rasathI zarIranI vRddhi karatA thakA samaya AvatAM bahAra nIkaLe che. ane jalanA snehathI peAtAnA zarIrane vadhAre che te pachI te trasa vagere jIvonuM bhakSaNa karatA thakA peAtAnI jIvana yAtrAne nirvAha kare che A jIvonA aneka vaNu, rasa, gadha, ane spavALA jUdA jUdA zarIra tItha kara bhagavAne kahyA che.

Page #661
sUtrakRtAstra 'vyAkhyAya sthalacaracatuSpadAdijavAnAM svarUpa darzayitumAha-'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM athA'paraMpugakhyAtam-anekajAtIya sthala varacatuSpadajIvaviSaye tIrtha phraadimiraakhyaatm| tadahaM sudhama dhAmI jAvUsvAmine tupaM kathayAmi 'gANAvihANaM' nAnA vidhAnAm 'caupAyathala parapaMciMdiyatirikvanoNiyANaM' catuSpadasthalacarapaJce ndrayatiryagyonikAnAma svarUpaM tIrtha kRtA''khyAva miti pUrveNA'nvayaH, 'ta jahA' tayathA 'ega khurANa' ephakhurANAm atrAdInAm 'dukhugaNaM' dvikhuzaNAm, gomahipAdInAm 'gaMDIpayANaM' gaNDIpadAnAm-phala pazagolAkArapadAnAm-hastigaNDakAdInAm, "saNaphayANaM sanakhapadAnAm-vyAghrasiMha kAdInAm 'tesiM ca Na aMhA yahAM taka jalacara paMcendriya jIvoM ke svarUpa kA utpatti se lekara vyAkhyAna karake aba sthalacara catuSpada Adi jIvoM kA svarUpa dikha. lAne ke lie kahate haiM aneka jAtiyoM vAle sthalacara catuSpada jIvoM ke viSaya meM tIrtha karoM ne kahA hai| he jambU ! vahI kathana maiM tumheM kahatA huuN| aisA sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiN| nAnA prakAra ke catuSpada sthalacara paJcendriya tiryacoM kA svarUpa jo tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne kahA hai| vaha 'isa prakAra hai-sthala cara catuSpada (bhUmi para calane vAle caupAye) koI eka khura bAle hote haiM, jaile ghor3A Adi, koI do khunoM vAle hote haiM, jaise-gAya, bhaisa Adi, koI gaMDIpada hote haiM, jaise-hAthI gaiMDA Adi, koI nAkhUnoM se yukta pairoM vAle hote haiM / jaise-pAgha, siMha bher3iyA ATalA sudhI jalacara pacendriya jIvonA savarUpane utpattithI laIne - kathana karyuM che. have sthalacara-jamIna para rahevAvALA catuSpada-cAra pagevALA vigere jIvonA svarUpa dekhADavA mATe kahevAmAM Ave che - aneka jatavALA sthaLacara, copagA jIvonA saMbaMdhamAM tIrthakaree kahela che ke jambu eja kathana have huM tamane kahuM chuM -A pramANe sudha masvAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che. aneka prakAranA cepaga sthalacara pacendriya tiya"nuM svarUpa je tIrthakara bhagavAne kahela che. te A pramANe che -sthala cara cepage (jamIna para cAlavAvALA) keI eka kharIvALA hoya che, jema ke ghoDA vigere kaI be khaDIvALA hoya che, jema ke-gAya, bheMsa vigere. keI DIpada hoya che, jemake-hAthI, geMDA vigere. koI nakhavALA pagevALA hoya che. jema ke-vAgha-siMha, varU vigere. A jenI utpatti pitAne bIja

Page #662
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 401 vIeNaM ahAvahAvagAseNaM' teSAM ca khalu yathAbIjena yathAkAzena svakIyabIjena sva. kIyAvakAzena ca 'itthIra purisasma ya tripAH puruSasya ca 'kamma jAva mehuNavattika NAma saMjoge samuppajjaI' karmakRtaH karmavazena karmakRtayonyAM maithunapratyapiko nAma: maithunakAraNabhUtaH saMyogaH samutpadyate / samutpatsyamAnajIvAnAM karmamerito maithunyaH strIpuruSayo vilakSaNaH saMyogo garbhadhAraNapayojako bhavati. 'te duhI siNehaM saMci paNaMti' te-jIvAmathamato garbhe dvayorapi sneha-mAtApitroH snehabhAvaM sacinvanti" pApnuvanti / 'tattha gaM jIvA isthitAe purisattAe jAva viuTheti' tatra khalu jIva:' strItayA puruSatayA napuMsakatayA yAvadvivartante / strIpuMmovilakSaNasaM nogAnantaraM catuSpada jIvA garbha Agacchanti, te prathamato mAtApitroH snehamevopabhuJjate / tasmin garbha te-ekakhurAdayaH jIvAH strIbhAvena puruSabhAvena napuMsakamAvena ca yathA karma samutpa. dhante 'te jIvA mAyo uye piusukkaM eva jahA maNussANaM' te jIvA mAturAta pituH zukramAhArayanti, evaM yathA manuSyANAm / itaH para mau manuSyavajJeyam / 'itthi pi vegayA jagayaMti purisaM pi NamupagaM vi' striyameke janayanti, puruSamAgi napuMsakapi-eke puruSamapi janayanti, eke napuMsakamapi janayanti-te jIvAH strItayA puruSatayA napuMsakatayA ca tattadrUpeNa samutpadyante, 'te jIvA DaharA samANA aadi| ina jIvoM kI apane bIja aura avakAza (sthAna) ke anusAra strI puruSa kA karmakRta yoni meM maithuna pratyayika saMyoga hone para utpatti hotI hai, arthAt jaya koI jIva utpanna hone vAlA hotA hai to strI aura puruSa kA karma ke udaya se prerita maithuna nAmaka vilakSaNa saMyoga hotA hai, usa saMyoga ke kAraNa garbhadhAraNa honA hai| jIva usa garbha meM utpanna hotA hai| sarva prathama vaha mAtA pitA ke sneha (raja vIrya) kA upabhoga karatA hai| usa garbha meM vaha jIva strI, puruSa yA napuMsaka ke rUpa meM karma ke anusAra utpanna hotA hai| ityAdi saba kathana manuSya ke samAna samajhanA caahie| spaSTa hone se tathA vistAra se bacane ke lie ane avakAza (sthAna) pramANe strI ane purUSanA kamakRta yonithI maithuna saMbaMdhI saMyoga thavAthI thAya che arthAt jyAre kaMI jIva utpanna thavAnA hoya te strI ane purUSanA karmanA udayathI prerita maithuna nAmane vilakSaNa saMyoga thAya che. te saganA kAraNe garbha dhAraNa thAya che jIva te garbhamAM utpanna thAya che. sauthI pahelAM te mAtA pitAnA neha (rajavAya) no u5 bhaMga kare che te garbhamAM te jIra strI, purUSa, athavA napuMsakanA rUpathI karma pramANe utpanna thAya che. vigere saghaLuM kathana manuSya pramANe samajavuM. spaSTa sa0 51

Page #663
402 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 2 mAukkhIre sappi AhAre di' te jIvaH daharAH - bAlAH santaH mAtuH kSIraM sarpi rAhArayanti bAlakAle mAtRmvandhi dugAdikaM bhuJjate ityarthaH, 'ANupuveNaM buDDA caNassaikArya tAvare va pANe' AnupUryeNa - kramazaH mavRddhAste jIvAH-vanaupavikAryaM sthAvaraMtha prANAnAhArayanti, 'te jIvA AiAreti pudavIsarIraM jAva saMta' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvarasyAt, te jIvAH pRthivyAdInAM zarIraM bhakSayanti-makSayitvA ca tAnyAtmasAtkRtvA svasvarUpeNa paripAkamanta bhavya pariNamayantItyarthaH / 'apare vi ya NaM' avarAmyapi ca kha 'tersi' teSAm 'pANAtrihANaM ca upayayala rapa vidiyatirivakha goNiyANaM' nAnAvidhAnAM catuSpadasthalacarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm, 'emakhurANaM' ekakhurANAm 'jAva' yAvatdvikhurANAM gaNDIpadAnAm 'sahayA' sanAnAm 'sarIrA zarIrANi 'nAnAaNNA' nAnAvarNAni 'jAva makkhAyeM' yAvadAkhyAtAni anekajAtIyasthaLacaracatupadAnAmaparANyapi zarIrANi nAnAvarNarasagandhasparzayanti bhavantIti, eka hI viSaya ko bAra-bAra pratyeka pATha meM vistAra se kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ina jIvoM meM se koI strI rUpa meM, koI puruSarUpa meM aura koI napuMsaka rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jaba choTe hote haiM to mAtA kA dUdha Adi pIte haiM / anukrama se jaba baDe hote haiM to vanaspatikAya tathA sa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA AhAra karate haiM / ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIra kA bhakSaNa karake use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / ina nAnA prakAra ke catuSpada sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaMcoM ke, jo ki eka khura vAle do khuge vAle, gaMDIpada yA nakha sahita paira vAle hote haiM, unake zarIra nAnA varNa Adi vAle kahe gae haiN| hAvAthI tathA vistAra bhayathI eka ja viSayane vAravAra dareka pAThamAM vistAra pUrvaka kahevAnI jarUra rahetI nathI A jIveAmAMthI kAi zrI paNAthI kAi purUSa paNAthI tA keI napuMsaka paNAthI utpanna thAya che. te jyAre nAnA hAya che, tyAre mAtAnuM dUdha vigere pIve che. anukramathI jyAre meDA thaya che, te vanaspatika ya tathA trasa ane stha vara jIvAne AhAra kare che. tee pRthvI vigerenA zarIrane AhAra karIne tene peAtAnA zarIrapaNAthI pariNumAve che A aneka prakA ranA cApagA thalayara 5 cendriya tiya cAnA ke jee eka kharIvALA, e kharIvALA, ga'DIpada, athavA nakhavALA pagAvALA hAya che. teonA zarIra aneka varSoM vagerethI yukta hAya che.

Page #664
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 403 ___ catuSpadapazcendriyANAM svarUpamupavayaM sadInApura parisaNAM svarUpopa varNanamAha-'aha' athAnantaram 'gANAvihANa' nAnAvidhAnAmane jAtIgAnAm 'uraparisappathalayarapa ciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANa' ura-parisarpa sthalacarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm 'avara' apara svarUpabhedAdikazca 'purakkhAya' purAkhyAtam, tIrthakarapAdaiH 'taM jahA' tathA 'ahINaM' ahInA-sarpANAm 'ayagarANaM' ajagarANAm 'AsAlipANa' AzAlikAnAm 'mahoragANaM' mahoragANAm-mahAsarmANAm 'tesiM ca Na' teSAM ca khalu 'ahAvIeNa' yathAbIjena 'ahAkAse yathAvakAzena 'itthIe' striyAH 'purisassa ya' puruSasya ca 'jAva ettha NaM mehuNe' yAvadatra khalu maithunam, 'evaM taM ceva jANattaM' evaM taccevAjJaptam / ime sarpAH utpattiyogyavIjA. vakAzAbhyAM samutpadyante tathA-emapi strIpuMsoH pAraspariko maithunanAmA vilakSaNaH saMyogo jAyate, tAdRze jAyamAne saMyoge karmameritA jIvA eteSAM yoniSu samutpadhante, zeSaM pUrvavadvagantavyam / eSu urasparisapeMSu 'aMDaM vegayA jaNayaMti' aNDa meke ___catuSpada paMcendriyoM ke svarUpa kA varNana karake sarpa Adi upari sarpa jIvoM kA svarUpa kahate haiN| isake anantara nAnA prakAra ke ura:parisarpa sthalacara tiryaMca paMce ndriyoM ke svarUpa evaM bheda Adi kA kathana tIrthaMkaroM ne kiyA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-sarpa ajagara, AzAlika aura mahoraga (mahAsarpa) Adi kI apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra utpatti hotI hai| inameM bhI strI puruSa kA paraspara meM maithuna nAmaka saMghoga hotA hai, ila saMyogake hone para karma ke dvArA prerita jIva yoni meM utpanna hote haiN| zeSa-sava kathana pahale ke samAna hI samajha lenA caahie| inameM koI aNDe ko paga pacendriya jIvonA svarUpanuM varNana karIne sarpa vigere uparisarpa vigerenuM svarUpa batAve che. A pachI tIrthakara dvArA aneka prakAranA uraH parisarpa, sthalacara tiyaca paMcendrinuM svarUpa ane bheda vigerenuM kathana karavAmAM Avela che. te A pramANe che -sarpa, ajagara, AzAlika ane mahAraga (mahAsa5) vigerenI utpatti pitAnA bIja ane avakAza anusAra thAya che. temAM paNa strI, purUSane parasparamAM maithuna nAmano saMyoga thAya che. A prakArano saMyoga thavAthI, karma dvArA prerita jIva yonithI utpanna thAya bAkInuM saghaLuM kathana pahelAM kahyA pramANe ja samajI levuM joIe. temAM keI iDane utpanna kare che. keI pAta-baccuM-utpanna kare che. iMDu phUTavAthI

Page #665
sUtratAcha janayanti, 'poyaM vegayA jAga yaMti' potame ke janayanti, 'se aMDe ubhijnamANe indhi vegayA jaNagI' tasminnADe-udbhidyamAne-sphuTine sati eke striyamstrIjAtIka janayanti, 'ege purisaM vi puMmagaM pi' puruSamapi napuMsakamapi janayantIti, samutpadyante, zukrAdhikye puruSo bhavati zoNitA'dhikye sI bhavati, zukrazoNitayoH samatve napuMsako jAyane, karmapamAvAdeva yathAyathaM jananaM jIvAnApU tatra tu bAhya kAraNAnAM gauNatyame vetitAraH / 'te jIvA DaharA sANA vAukAyamAhAreti' samutpannAH aNDAnidhi vahirAgatA ste jIvAH sarpadaharA:-bAlA: santo vAyukAyamAhArayanti, 'ANupuvveNaM buDA' AnupUrveNa-kramazo badamAnA vRddhAH, 'vaNasmaikAyaM tasathAvarapANe' vanaspatikAyaM umasthAvaramANAn kramazaH pravarddha mAnAH sAdinIvAH vanaspatitrasasthAvarakAyAn yathArUci yathAlAbhamAhAra-yanto jInayAtrAM nirvahanti / 'te jIvA AhAre ti puDhavosarIraM nAva saMta' te jIvA: pRthivyAdizarIrANyapi bhutAnAH tAni svAlamA spazarIrarUpeNa pariNama utpanna karate haiN| koI pota ko prasanna karate haiM / aNDe ke phaTane para koI strI, koI pumapa aura koI napuMsaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| zukra kI adhikatA ho to puruSa hotA hai, zoNita kI adhikatA hone para strI aura zukra zoNitakI samAnatA hoto napuMsaka hotA hai| inake puruSa Adi hone meM pradhAna evaM aMtaraMga kAraNa to karma hI hai| zukra zoNita Adi vAhya kAraNa gauNa haiN| ___jaba ye sarpa Adi jIva aNDe se bAhara Ate haiM aura bAlaka hote haiM vAyukAdha kA AhAra karate haiN| kama se baDe hone para vanaspatikAya tathA trasa aura sthAvarakAya kA apanI ruci evaM prApti ke anusAra AhAra karate hue jIvanayAtrA kA nirvAha karate haiM / pRthvI Adi kA upa kiI strI, keI purUSa, ane kaI napuMsaka paNAthI utpanna thAya che. zukranuM adhikapaNuM hoya te purUSa ane zeNitanuM adhika paNuM hoya te strI utpanna thAya che tathA zukra ane zeNitanuM sarakhA paNuM hoya te napuMsaka thAya che. teonA purUSa vigere hevAmAM mukhya ane khAsa kAraNa te karma ja che. 'zu, zuta vizere to mI 25 . jyAre A sarpa vigere jIvo IDAmAMthI bahAra Ave che, ane bALaka hoya che, tyAre vAyukAyane AhAra kare che, ane kamathI moTA thAya tyAre vanaspatikAya tathA trasa ane sthAvara kAyane pitAnI rUcI ane prApti pramANe AhAra karatA thakA jIvana yAtrAne nirvAha kare che. pRthvI vigerene

Page #666
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 445 F yanti, anya sarva manuSyamakaraNa jjJAtavyam 'avare' vi yaNaM' aparANyapi ca khalu 'tersi' teSAM sarpa jIvAnAm 'uraparisappathalaparapaM vidiyatirikkha joNiyANaM' uH parisarpasthalacarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm 'bahINa' ahInAm 'jAva mahoragANa yAvad - ajagarAzAlikamahoragANAm, 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'NANAvaNNA' nAnAvarNAni 'nAnAgaMdhA' nAnAgandhAni 'jAva makkhAyeM' yAvadAkhyAtAni / ayamAzayaH - upaH parisarpAdArabhya mahoragaparyantAnAM sthalacarapaJcendri tiryagyonikajIvAnAM vibhinna nAnAvarNarasagandhasparzavanti aparANyapi ca khala zarIrANi bhavantIti / uH parisarpAdInnarUpa bhujaparisarpANAM strANi darzayitumAha- 'hAvara purakkhAyaM' athA'para purAkhyAtam, itaH paraM pRthivyAM saJcaraNazIlAnAM paJcendriyajIvAnAM svarUpamAkhyAtaM vIrtha kareNa 'NANAvihANaM' nAnAvidhAnAm 'bhuyaparisappayala yarapacidiyatirikakhajoNiyANaM' bhunaparisarpasthalacarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm 'taM jahA tadyathA - 'gohANa' govAnAm 'naulANaM' nakulAnAm 'sIhANaM' siMhAnAm 'sara bhoga karake ye jIva use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiM ityAdi saba vaktavyatA manuSya ke prakaraNa ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| sarpa yAvat mahoraga Adi uraparisarpa sthalavara paMcendriya tiryacoM ke nAnA varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza vAle zarIra hote haiN| isa prakAra uraparisarpa, sarpa Adi kA nirUpaNa karake bhujaparisarpoM kA svarUpa dikhalAte haiM- 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM NANAvihANaM bhuparisappa0' ityAdi / tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne nAnA prakAra ke sthalacara bhujaparisarpa paMce'ndriya tiryoM kA svarUpa kahA hai| ve isa prakAra hai - goha, nakula, --upabhega karIne A jIvA tene peAtAnA zarIra rUpe pariNumAve che. vigere saghaLuM kathana manuSyanA prakaraNamAM kahyA pramANe samajI levu' sapa yAvat mahAraga vigere uraH parisapa,sthalacara pacendriya tiya cAnA aneka prakAranA vArtha, gaMdha, rasa, bhane sparzavAjA zarIro hoya che. A rIte uraH parisa, sarpa vigerenu nirUpaNu karIne bhuja parisa pAMnu svarUpa have sUtrakAra batAve che ~ ahAvaraM purakhAya NANAvihANaM bhuyaparisampa0' tyAhi tIrthaMkara bhagavAne aneka prakAranA sthaLacara bhuja parisapa paMcendriya tiryanyAnu stra35 uDela che. te mAmA samanvu, gho, noNIyA, siMha,

Page #667
sUtrakRtAGgasUtra DANaM' saraTAnAm 'sallANaM' zallakAnAm 'saraghANaM' saraghANAm 'kha rANa' kharANAm , nakulavaccalanazIlAnAm 'gharakoilizaNa' gRhakokilAnAm 'vissaMbharANaM' vizvambharANAm-jantu vizeSANAm 'musagANaM' mupakANAm 'maMgusANaM' maGgupANAm-na. kulajAtivizeSANAm 'pailAiyANaM' padalAlitAnAm-hastabalacaLanazIlasarpanAtInAm 'virAliyANaM' viDAlAnAm 'johIyANaM' yodhikAnAm-jantuvizeSANAm 'cauppAiyANaM' catuSpadAm , 'tesi ca NaM' teSAM ca khalu 'ahAvIeNaM' yathAvIjena 'ahAbakAseNaM' yathA'nakAzena 'itthIe puri tassa ya' striyAH puruSasya ca 'jahAuraparisappANaM tahA bhANiya' yathora parisaNAM bhaNitaM tathA bhunaparisaNAmapi bhaNitavyam 'jAva sArUvikaDaM saMta' yAvatsArUpI kRtaM syAt , manuSyaprakaraNa. vajjJAtavyam , tathAhi-karmakRtayonau atra maithunamatyAyiko nAma saMyogaH samutpadyate te jIvA dvayorapi mAtApitroH snehaM saMcinvanti tatra jIvAH strItayA puruSatayA napuMsakatayA vivartante, te jIvAH mAturAta pituH zukraM tadubhayaM saMsRSTam-RtuvAya mizritaM, kaluSam , kilpim-ghRNAyuktaM prathamatayA AhArayanti, tataH pazcAt sA mAtA nAnAvidhAna rasAnvitAn AhArAnAhArayati, tataste jIvA ekadezena siMha, saraTa, zallaka, saragha, khara (jo nakula ke samAna calate haiM), gRhakokilA (chipakalI), vizva bhara (visabhararA), mRpaka, maMgusa (eka jAti kA nakula) padalalita (padala), biDAla, yodhika aura catuSpada Adi / ina jIvoM kI cIja aura avakAza ke anusAra utpatti hotI hai ityAdi kathana pUrvavat jAna lenA caahie| ___tAtparya yaha hai ki karmakRta yoni meM maithuna pratyayika nAmaka saMyoga utpanna hotA hai| tadanantara vahAM jIva strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| sarva prayatna ve mAtA pitA ke rajavIya kA AhAra karate haiN| pazcAt mAtA jo nAnA prakAra ke rasa vAlA AhAra karatI hai, usameM sa25, 283 A25, 12, (2 najiyAnI kama yA cha.) zodhi: (754TIgarAlI) vizvama2 (visama21) bhUpa: (12) bha'zusa (me prazno njiye|) padalalita (pada) bilADI dhika ane cepagA vigere. A jIvonI utpatti bI ane avakAza pramANe thAya che. vigere kaghana pUrvava-pahelAM kahyA pramANe samajI levuM. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-karmakRta enimAM maithuna, pratyayika nAmane ga utpanna thAya che. te pachI tyAM jIva strI, purUSa ane napuMsaka paNAthI utpana thAya che. sauthI pahelAM teo mAtA pitAnA raja ane vIryane AhAra kare che. te pachI mAtA je aneka prakAranA rasavALo AhAra kare che.

Page #668
407 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam oja AhArayanti, AnupUryeNa vRddhAH paripAkamanuprAptAH tataH kAyAnnissantaH strIbhAvameke janayanti puruSabhAvameke janayanti napuMmakabhAvame ke janayanti, te jIvA bAlAH mAtuH kSIraM sarpirAhArayanti, kramazo vRddhA odanaM kuramApaM trasasthAvarAMca prANAnAhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat sArUpIkRtaM syAditi / 'avare'ci ya NaM' aparANyapi ca khalu 'vesi NANAvihANaM' teSAM nAnAvidhAnAm 'bhUyaparisappa thaLayarapaMcidiyatirikkhANaM' bhujaparisarpasthalacarapaJcendrigatirakhAm, 'gohANaM' jAna makkhA' godhAnAM yAvadAkhyAtAni sarvapatrasyavarNanaM pUrvokta vijJeyam / asmin prakaraNe khecarapakSiNAM svarUpaM bhedAdikaM ca nirUpayitumAha- 'ahAvaraM ' athA'param ' purakakhAyaM' purAkhyAtam ' NANAvihANaM' nAnAvidhAnAm, 'khacarapaMcidiyatiriktoNiyANa' khavarapaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm 'taM jahAM' tadyathAse eka deza se oja AhAra karate haiN| phira krama se baDhate hue jaba pari pakvatA ko prApna hote haiM to mAtA ke udara se bAhara nikalate haiM, evaM koI puruSa ke, koI strIke aura koI napuMsaka ke rUpa meM janma lete haiM / ve jIva jaba bAlyAvasthA meM rahate haiM to mAtA ke dUdha kA AhAra karate haiM / anukrama se jaba baDe hote haiM to odana, kulmASa tathA trasa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM aura use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiM / una goha Adi bhujaparisarpa sthalacara tiryaca paMcendriya jIvoM ke nAnA varNa rasa gaMdha sparza vAle aneka zarIra hote haiM, aisA kahA gayA hai| aba khecara pakSiyoM ke svarUpa evaM bheda Adi ko prarUpaNa karate haiM - 'ahAvaraM purakhAyaM NANAvihANaM khacarapaMcidiya0' ityAdi / temAthI ekadezathI eja AhAra kare che. te pachI kramathI vadhatAM ya re tripakava thAya che, tyAre mAtAnA udaramAMthI bahAra nIkaLe che. keAI purUSapaNAthI, kaI strI paNAthI, ane koi napusaka NAthI janma le che. te jIve. jyAre khAlpa avasthAmAM rahe che, tyAre mAtAnA dUdhanA AhAra kare che ane anukramathI meATA thAya che tyAre bhAta, kumASa, tathA trasa ane sthAvara prANiyoneA AhAra kare che ane tene peAtAnA zarIrapaNAthI pariNamAve che. te ghA vigere bhuja parisapa` sthalacara tiya ca pacendriya jIveAnA aneka vaNu, rasa, gadha sparzavALA aneka zarIro hoya che e pramANe kahela che. have khecara--AkAzamA pharanArA pakSiyonA svarUpa ane bheda vigerenu niyacha 42vAmAM Ave che. - ' ahAvara' purakkhAyaM NANAvihoNaM khacarapacidiya0 *

Page #669
sutrakRtAna sUtre 'kho' carmapakSiNAm 'cAdara' iti loke siddhAnAm 'lokavINaM chomupakSiNAm, lomai pradhAnaM yeSAM tAdRzAnAM gaganacara kAkagRdrAdInAm 'samuggapakkhI' samudrapakSiNAm 'citanapatrAvINaM' citatapakSiNAm, eteSAM vibhi pakSiNAmutpattiviSaye tIrthakRtA evaM kathitam / tathAhi - ' teci NaM ahAvIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM' teSAM ca khalu carmapakSiprabhRtikAnAM yathAvIjena yathAvakAzena ityIe striyAH puruSasya trAsamutpatti bhavatIti / 'jahA uparisappANaM yathoraH paripa tathaiveA'pi sarvaM bodhyam / 'NANattaM' AjJaptam - kathitamiti yAvan 'te jIvA DaharA samANA mAugAca siNehamAhAreti' te jIvA daharAH bAlAH santaH garbhA dviniHsRtA yAvaddhAlayaM mAtuHzarIra snehamevA''hArayanti, 'ANupubveNaM buDavaNa saikAryaM tasthAvare ya pANe' AnurvyA kramazo vRddhAH - pravarddhamAnAH vanaspatikAya maparAn sasthAvarAMtha mANAn AhArayanti / 'te jIvA AhAreMvi puDhavImarIraM jAtra saMta' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, etevAM bhakSaNaM kRtvA tAni 408 - tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne carmapakSI (camagAdar3a), lomapakSI (romoM kI pradhA natA vAle kAka gIdha Adi pakSI), samudgapakSI, vitanapakSI Adi khecara pacendriya nirya coM kA kathana kiyA hai| ina pakSiyoM kI bIja ke anu sAra aura avakAza ke anusAra hI utpatti hotI hai / uraparisarpa jIvoM ke viSaya meM jo kathana kiyA gayA hai, vahI saba yahAM bhI samajha lenA caahie| ye jIva jaba garbha se bAhara Ate haiM aura choTe hote haiM, ta mAtA ke zarIra ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM ! anukrama se baDe hone para vanaspatikAya tathA trasa sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / isa prakAra ve pRthvI zarIra Adi kA AhAra karake use apane zarIra Adi ityAdi tIrtha 52 lagAne samapakSI (amagAiDa) romapakSI (rAma - 3vaaddaavALA) eTale ke kAgaDA gIdha vigere) pakSI samudra pakSI vitata pakSI vigere khecara 5'cendriya tiya cAnu kathana karela che. A pakSionI utpatti khIja pramANe ane avakAza pramANe ja thAya che. uMraH parisapa` jIveAnA sAMbadhamAM je kathana karavAmAM Avela che, teja saghaLu' kathana ahiyAM paNa samajI levuM. A jIve! jyAre garbhamAMthI mahAra Ave che, ane nAnA haiAya che, tyAre mAtAnA zarIranA snehanA AhAra kare che. anukramathI moTA thayA pachI vanaspatikAya tathAsa sthAvara vigere prANiyAnA ADAra kare che A rIte te jIvA pRthvI zarIra vigerenA AhAra pharIne tene peAtAnA zarIra vigere

Page #670
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam . 406 zarIrANi sva svastrageNa pariNamayanti, anApi ura:parisarpapakaraNaM draSTavyam , 'avare'vi ya gaM' aparANyapi ca khalu tesiM' teSAm 'NANAvihANaM' nAnAvidhA nAm 'khacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANa' khavaraMpaJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAm , 'camma paikkhINa' carmapakSiNAm 'nAva makkhAya yAvallomapakSisamudgavitatAnAmAkhyAtAni, teSAM pakSiNAmaparApyapi nAnAvarNarasagandhasparzayuktAni zarIrANi bhavantIti tIrthakRtA pratipAditAni, anyasavai pUrvadizA'vaseyam iti // 90 15 // 57 // / mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA NANAvihasaMbhavA jANAvihavukamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tadvakamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukamA jANAvihANaM tasathAvarANa poggalANaM sarIresu vA saMcittesu vA aMcittesu vA aNusUyattAe viudRti, te jIvA tersi NANAvihANaM tasaMthAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA AhAraiti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM teti taptathAvarajauNiyANaM aNusUyagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNAM jAva mkkhaayN| evaM durUvasaMbhavattAe, evaM khuradugattAe ||suu0 16 / 58 // chAyA-athA'paraM purAkhyAtamihai ke sattvAH nAnAvidhayonikAH nAnAvidhaMsambhavAH nAnAvidhavyutkramAH, tadyonikA starasambhavA stadupakramAH karmopagAH karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH, nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM pudgalAnAM zarIreSu vA sacitteSu vA acitteSu vA anusyUtatayA vivartante, te jIvA steSAM nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| yaha saba kathana bhI ura:parisarpa ke kathana ke anusAra hI samajhanA caahie| ina carmapakSiyoM, lomapakSiyoM, samudagapakSiyoM ke arthAt khecara paMcendriya tiya coM ke nAnA varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza vAle aneka zarIra tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne kahe haiM // 15 // rUpe pariNumAve che A saghaLuM kathana paNa ura parisarpanA kathana pramANe ja samajI levuM joIe. A carma pakSiye, lema pakSi, samudga pakSiyo tathA vitata pakSiyonA arthAt becara paMcendriya tiryane aneka varNa rasa ga dha ene sparzavALA aneka zarIra tIrthakara bhagavAne kahyA che. sUtra 15 su0 52

Page #671
410 sUtrakRtAsa mANAnAM snehamAhArayanti / te jItA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvata syAta / aparANyapi ca khalu tepAM vapasthAvarayAnikAnAmanusyUtakAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / evaM durUsambhavatayA evaM carma kITanayA mR.16-58|| TIkA--paJcendriyamANinAM svarUpaM darityA-vikale ndrayasvarUpamAha-'ahA. 67' ityAdi / ye jIvAsa masthAvarANAM sacittA'cittadehepu samutpadya tAnyAzritya sthitimanto bhavanti-barddhante ca, tepo jIvAnAM : vikalendriyANAmiha prakaraNe nirUpaNaM bhavati / 'ahAvaraM' athA'param 'puraka vAyaM' pura. rUpAtaM tIrthakareNa, pUrva smin kAle tIrthakarA anyavidhatI varNanaM kRtamaH, 'rahegaiyA sattA NANAviha joNiyA' ihai kataye sacA yUkAlikSAdayo jIvAH nAnAvidhayonikaH:-anekapakA. skayoniSu samupadyamAnA bhavanti 'NANAvihasaM trA' nAnAvidha sambhavAH, tathA'neka prakArakayonipu sthitA bhavanti / 'NANAviSTabukamA nAnAvidhavyutkramAH aneka makArakayoniSveva vivarddhante / 'tajjoNiyA tAsamA tarakamA tonikAsta 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' ityaadi| TIkArtha-paMcendriya jIvoM kA svarUpa dikhalA kara ava vikalendriya jIvoM kA svarUpa kahate haiM / jo jIva prasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta aura acitta zarIroM meM utpanna hokara unhIM ke Azraya meM rahate haiM aura paDhate haiM, unhIM vikalendriya jIvoM kA yahAM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| '- pUrvakAla meM tIrtha karoM ne anya prakAra ke prANiyoM kA bhI kathana - kiyA hai| koI koI jIva, jaise jU, lIkha Adi aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM vAle hote haiN| ve aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' tyAdi TakArtha-paMcendriya jInuM svarUpa batAvIne have vikasendriya jInuM svarUpa batAvavAmAM Ave che.-je jIva trasa ane sthAvara prANinA sacitta ane acitta zarIramAM utpanna thaIne teonA ja AzayathI rahe che. ane vadhe che. te vikendriya jIvonuM ahiyAM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che. pUrvakALamAM tIrthakaroe anya prakAranA prANiyAnuM paNa kathana karela che. kaI kaI jIva jemake ja lIkha, vigere aneka prakAranI nivALA hoya che teo aneka prakAranI maniyomAM utpanna thAya che. aneka prakAranI yonijemAM sithata rahe che, ane aneka prakAranI niyomAM vadhe che. ane pota

Page #672
saimayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam sambhavAstadupakramAH yU hAdi jIvAH 'kammovagA' kopagA:-pUrvaka karmAnugAminaH santaH 'kammaniyANege' karmanidAnena-karmanimittena 'tattha vukamA tatra vyutkramAHanekaprakArakayonipu samutpannAstatraiva sthitAH tatratra vRddhi prAptavantaH svakRtakarmAnu gAminaH karmavalAdeva anekavidhayoniSu jaaynte| 'NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM poggalANa' nAnAvidhAnAM trasthAvarANAM pudgalAnAm 'sarIresu vA sacittemu vA acittesu vA zarIreSu vA-sacittebu vA acittepu vA 'aNusUyattAe viuda'ti' anu syUtatayA vivartante-te jIvA anekaprakArakatrasasthAvarANAM sacittA'cittadeheSu AzritAH smutpdynte| 'te jIvA tesiM gANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreti' te yUkAdayo jIvAH teSAM nAnAvidhAnAM prasasthAvarANAM mANinAM snehamAhArayanti, 'te jIvA AhAreti puDhapIsarIraM jAva saMta' te yU kAdayo jIrA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, te pRthivyAdi jIvAnAmapi zarIrANi bhakSayanti bhakSayitvA ca kAlena svasvarUpe pariNamayanti, 'avare'vi yaNaM' aparANyapi ca khallu 'tesi teSAm 'tasathAvarajoNiyANaM' basasthAvarayonikAnAm-yU kAdivikalendri. yajIvAnAm 'aNusUyagANaM' anusyUtakAnAm-tadAzritatayA sthitikAnAm 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'NANAvaNNA' nAnAvarNAni 'jAva makavAyaM yAvadAkhyatAni 'evaM durUvasaMbhavattAe' evaM dUrUpasambhavatayA-anenaiva prakAreNa mUtrapurISebhyo'pi vikalendriya aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM sthina hote haiM aura aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM bar3hate haiN| apane apane pUrvakRta karmAnugAmI hokara karma ke anusAra hI vahAM unakI utpatti, sthiti aura vRddhi hotI hai| ve nAnA prakAra ke basa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke sacitta aura acitta kalevaroM meM utpanna hote haiM aura aneka vidha basa sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve jU Adi vikalendriya jIva unake zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete hai| unake nAnA varNa Adi se yukta aneka prakAra ke zarIra hote haiM / isI pitAnA pUrvokta kamanugAmI thaIne karma pramANe ja tyAM teonI utpatti, sthiti ane vRddhi thAya che. teo aneka prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara jInA sacitta ane acitta kalevare (zarIra) mAM utpana thAya che. ane aneka prakAra 2nA trasa ane sthAvara prANinA sanehano AhAra kare che te ja vigere vikalendriya che teonA zarIrone paNa AhAra kare che. ane tene pitAnA zarIranA rUpamAM pariNamAve che. temanA aneka varNa vigerethI yukta aneka prakAranA

Page #673
412 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre jIvA jAyante 'evaM khuradugattAra' evaM camakITatayA-anenaiva prakAreNa gomahiH pAdizarIreSvapi carma kITanayA vaha ko jI samutpadhante vikalendriyAH svakarmakatA pApaphalabhogAye ta |muu016-58|| mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA jAba kammaNiyANeNaM tattha bukamA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANa pAgANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA taM sarIragaM vAyasaMsiddhaM vA vAyasaMgahiyaM vA vAyapariggahiyaM vA uvAesu uDabhAgI bhavai ahe vAesu ahebhAgI bhavai tiriyavAesu tiriya. bhAgI bhavai, taM jahA-osA himae mahiyA karae harataNue suddhodae, te jIvA tesiM gANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya Na tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM osANaM jAva suddhodugANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAba mkkhaayN| ___ ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAba kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukamA tasathAvarajogiesu udaesu udagattAe viudghati, te jIvA tesiM tasathAvarajoNiyArNa udagANaM siNehamAhAraiti, te jIvA AhAraiti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesiM taptathAvarajoNiyANaM udagANaM sarIrA gANAvapaNA jAva makkhAyaM / prakAra mala mUtra se bhI vikalendriya jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai| gAya bhaiMsa Adi ke zarIra meM bhI carmakITa rUpa meM bahuta se vikalendriya jIva utpanna hote haiM aura apane karmoM kA phala bhogate haiM // 16 // zarIre hoya che. e ja pramANe mala, mUtrathI paNa vikasendriya jIvonI utpatti thAya che. gAya, bheMsa vigerenA zarIramAM paNa carmakITa paNAthI ghaNuM evA vikale. ndriya che utpanna thAya che. ane pitAnA karmonuM phaLa bhegave che. sU016

Page #674
413 samyArthavodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam ahAvaraM purakhakhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udgajoNiyANaM jAva kammaniyANeNaM tattha vukkamA udagajogiesu udayasu udagattAe viuti, te jIvA tesiM udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi yaNaM tesiM udgajoNiyANaM udagANaM sarIrA NAbhAvaNA jAva makkhAyaM / ahAvaraM purakvAyaM ihegaiyA sattA udagajoNiyANaM jAba kammaniyANaM tattha bukkamA udgajoNiesu udapasu tasapANattAe viuti, te jIvA tesiM udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi yaNaM tersi udga joNiyANaM tasapANANaM sarIrA NANAvRNNA jAba makkhAyaM // sU0 1757 // chAyA - athA'paraM purAkhyAtam idekavaye saccAH nAnAvidhayonikA yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH nAnAvidhAnA sasthAvarANAM prANAnAM zarIreSu saciteSu vA aviteSu vA taccharIraM vAtasaMsiddhaM vA vAtasaMgRhItaM vA' vAtaparigRhItaM vA vAteSu UrdhvabhAgI bhanati, adhovAteSu avobhAgI bhavati tiryagyAteSu tiryagbhAgI bhavati tadyathA - avazyAyA himakA mahikA karakaH haratanukaH zuddhodakam, te jIvA stepAM nAnAvidhAnAM tra sthAvarANAM prANAnAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM trasasthAvarayonikAnAm avazyAyAnAM yAvacchuddhodakAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni ! athAparaM purANam inakaye sattvAH udakayonikA : udakamambhavA, yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH sasthAvarayojikepu udakeSu udakatayA vivartante / te jIvA rateSAM trasasthAvarayoni kAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt, aparANyapi ca khalu teSAM trasasthAvara yonikA nAmudakAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / athA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihai kanaye sattA udayonikAnAM yAvatkarmanidAnena tatra vyutkramAH udakayonikeSUdakeSu udakatayA vivartante / te jInA stepAmudraka

Page #675
sUtrakRtAsUtra yonikAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhAra panti / te jIpA AhArayanti pRthivI zarIraM yAvat syAt / aparANyapi ca khalu teSAm ukayonikAnAmudakAnAM zarIrANi nAnavarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni / athA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihaikanaye satyAH udakayonikAnAM yAvat karmanidAnena tatra vyumkramAH udakayonike pUdakeSu samANatayA vivatante / te jIvA stepAmudakayonikAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvAH AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt aparApi ca khalu tepAmurupoSikAnAM sapANa:nA ___ zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni ||puu017-57|| TIkA-'iha khallu saMsAre-aneke jIvAH pUrvakRtakarmavazagA, vAyuyonikA aphAye samutpadyante, yathA-avazyAya himaka mahikAdayaH, tepAme jIvAnAmiha prakaraNe svarUpaM nirUpyane / 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' athA'paraM purAkhyAtam, tIrtha kareNeti zeSaH, 'ihe gaiyA' ihaikataye 'sattA' sattvAH-pANinaH 'NANAvihanoNiyA' nAnAvidhayonikA:-anekapakArakayoniSu samutpannAH santaH 'jAva' yAvat 'kamma NiyANeNa tattha vukpA' karmanidAnena tatra vyu-kramAH-svakRtakarmanimittena tatra-vAyu yonikAkAye samutpannA statraiva sthitA statraiva vartanazIlA:, vAyuyonikA'kAye samutpadyante jIvAH 'NANAvihANaM tapathAvarANaM pANANaM' nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM mANAnAm, tatra maNDUkAdayasvasAH, lavaNaharitAdayaH sthAvarAsteSAM prANinAm 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' ityAdi ! TIkArtha-isa saMsAra meM aneka jIva pUrvakRta karma ke adhIna hokara vAyuyonika apsAya meM utpanna hote haiM, jaise avazyAya mahikA Adi isa prakaraNa meM unhIM kA svarUpa kahA jaaegaa| tIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki isa loka meM koI koI jIva vividha prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote hue karma ke udaya se vAya. yonika apkAya meM Ate haiN| ve vahIM sthita hote aura vRddhi ko prApta 'ahAvara purakkhAya' tyAha TIkAtha--A saMsAramAM aneka jIve pahelAM karelA karmane AdhIna thaIne vAyunika apakAyamAM utpanna thAya che, jemake-avazyAya mahikA jhAkaLa Adi A prakaraNamAM tenA vizeja kathana karavAmAM Avaze tIrthakara bhagavAne kahyuM ke A lekamAM kaI kaI che aneka prakA ranI nimAM utpanna thatA thakA karmanA udayathI vAyuyonika apakAyamAM , Ave che. teo tyAja sthita hoya che. ane vRddhi pAme che. teo trasa ane

Page #676
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam .415 'sarIresa sacittesu vA acittesu vA' zarIreSu sacitteSu vA acitteSu vA vAyuyo. nikApkAyarUpeNa smutpdynte| 'taM sarIragaM vAyasaMsiddha vA vAyasaMgahiyaM vA, vAyapariggahiyaM vA' taccharIra vAtasaMsiddhaM vA vAtena niSpanna vA, vAta saMgRhItaM vA vAtaparigRhItaM vA, tadakAyazarIra vAyunA utpAditaM so'kAyo vAta janita ityarthaH ato'kAyasyopAdAnakAraNaM vAyureva, vAyunA taddvArega saMgRhItaM vAyudvAreNaiva dhAritamapi bhavati / ata eva-'uDAemu ubhAgI bhavai, ahevAesa ahemAgI bhavai, tiriyavAesa tiriyabhAgI bhavaI' tadaphAyazarIram Urva gateSu UrdhvabhAgi bhavati, adhovAteSu ayobhAgi bhavati, tiryagvAteSu tiryagbhAgi bhavati, ityAdi, evamagre'pi-vAyukAraNakaM taccharIramiti nirNIyate / 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'osA' azyAya:-'opsa' iti loke prasiddham 'himae' himakaH 'himam' iti lokapasiddham, 'mahiyA' mahikA-alpajalavRSTirjalatupArazca 'karae' 'karaka:kaThinameghodakam 'olA' iti prasiddham 'harataNue' haravanuka-dUrvA-yavAdi hote haiN| ve trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta aura acitta zarIroM meM apkAya rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / unakA zarIra vAyukAya se banA hubhA aura vAyukAya ke dvArA saMgRhIta hotA hai / vAyukAya hI unake zarIra * ko dhAraNa karatA hai| isI kAraNa apkAya kA vaha zarIra vAyu ke Upara jAne para UMcA jAtA hai, vAyu ke nIce jAne para nIce jAtA hai aura vAyu ke tiche jAne para tirchA jAtA hai / isase yaha nirNaya hotA hai ki apakAya kA vaha zarIra vAyukAraNaka hotA hai| vAyuyonika apkAya ke jIva ye haiN| osa, hima, mahikA arthAt pAMca raMga kI dhUmikA (dhUvara), olA, haratanuka (dhAnya ke paudhoM para vidyamAna jalabindu) zuddhodaka sthAvara prANinA sacitta ane acitta zarIramAM akAya paNAthI utpanna thAya che tenA zarIre vAyukAyathI banelA ane vAyukAya dvArA grahaNa karAcelA hoya che. vAyukAya ja teonA zarIrane dhAraNa kare che eja kAraNe apukAyanAM te zarIre vAyu upara jatAM uce jAya che. ane vAyu nIce jAya tyAre nIce jAya che. ane vAyu ti jAya tyAre tirthI-(vAMkA cukA) jAya che. AnAthI e nirNaya thAya che ke-apakAyanuM te zarIra vAyu ka raNuka vALuM hoya che. vAyunika apakAyanA jIve A che -esa, hIma, mahikA (dhummasa) arthAta pAMca raMganI dhUmikA elA haratanuja (anAjanA phUla para rahenArA jalabi)

Page #677
416 sUtrakRtAmasUtra dhAnyopari vidyamAnaM jalAdibindu', 'mRddhodae' zudvokam-sAmAnya jalam, 'te jIvA tesiM NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pAgAgaM piNe mAhAreti' te-jAyuyonikA akA. yikA stepAM nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthAvarANAM prANAnAM snigdha mAvapAhArayanti / te jIvA AhAreti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMta' te jIrA AhArayanti pRthivIzarIraM yAva. 'rasyAt, teSAM zIramacittaM kurvanti vinaSTaM taccharIraM pUrvAdyAhArita vipariNAmitam aAtmasyarUpaM kRtaM bhavati, 'avare vi ya o aparANyapi ca khalu 'tesi usayAvara joNiyANaM osANaM jAca suddhodagANe sarIrA NANANA jAca makkhAya teSAM.trapsa. sthAvarayonikAnAmavazyAyAnAM himamahikAkara phaharatanukAnAM zuddhodakAnAM zarIrANi bhAnAvarNa-rasagandhasparzayuktAni bhavantIti AkhyAtAni bhagavanA tiirthkRteti| vAyuyonikA'kAyAn-jIyAnupadarya ayoni kAn aphAyadetotpavAnakAyAn jIdAna darzayitupAha-'ahAvaraM' ityAdi / 'bahAvaraM purakhavAya' yA. 'para purAkhyAtam 'ihegaDyA sattA' ihai kataye sattvAH-iha-asmin loke sattvAH -jIvAH 'udaganoNiyA' udakayonikA:-udakaM-jalameva vidyate yoniH-utpatti(sAmAnya jala) ye vAyuyonika apkAya ke jIva nAnA prakAra ke rasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha (rasa) kA AhAra karate haiM / pRthvIkAya Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| unake zarIra ko acitta banA dete haiM aura vaha unake zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| una osa yAvat zuddhodaka jIvoM ke zarIra nAnA varNa, rasa, gaMva aura sparza se yukta hote haiM, aisA tIrtha kara bhAgavAna ne kahA hai / 'ahAvaraM purakkhAya' ityaadi| vAyuyonika apUkAya jIvoM kA svarUpa dikhalA kara apkAyayo. nika apkAya ke jIvoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| isa saMsAra meM koI koI apkAya ke jIva apkAyayonika hote haiN| unakI apkAya se zuddhodaka (sAmAnya jala) A badhA vA yunika apakAyanA che aneka prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara prANinA saneha-(rasa) ne AhAra kare che pRthvakAya vigerenA zarIrane paNa AhAra kare che. temanA zarIrane acitta banAvI de che. ane te tenA zarIra rUpe pariNata thaI jAya che. te esa thAvata zuddhodana sudhInA jInA zarIre aneka varNa, rasa, gaMdha, ane sparzathI yukta hoya che e pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne kahyuM che. 'mahAvara purakkhAya' tyAdi vAyunika apakAyanuM svarUpa batAvIne have apUkAya nivALA apakAyanA jIve nuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che. A saMsAramAM koI kaMI apakAyanA ja apAya nivALA heya che, teonI utpatti apa

Page #678
- samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparikSAnirUpaNam 417 kAraNaM yeSAM te tAdRzajIvAH 'udagamavA' udakasambhAH -udake sthitimantaH 'jAva' yAvat 'kammaniyANeNaM tatya bukamA' karmanidAnena-svakRnakarmanimittenasvakarmavazagAH santaH tatra-udake vyutkramA:-pravarddhamAnAste jIvAH 'tasathAvarajoNiesa udagattAe viudaMti' sasthAvarayonikeghu udakedakatayA-udakasvarUpeNa vivartante-samutpadyante / 'te jIvA tesiM tasathAvarajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAre ti' te-udayonikA jIyA basasthAvarayonikAnAm udakAnAM snehamAhAra: yanti-snehabhAvamAhArayanti, 'te jI AhAre ti puDhavIsarIra jAva saMta' te jIvAH pRthivIkAyAdInAM zarIramapi AhArayanti, AhArya ca svarUpe pariNama yanti / 'avare vi ya NaM teti tasathAvarajoNiyANe udagANaM sarIrANANAvaNNA jAva makkhAya' teSAM trasasthAvarayonikAnAmudakAnAmaparANyapi ca khalu zarIrANi nAnA. varNarasagandhasparzavanti bhavantIti tIrthakRtA''khyAtAni-pratipAditAni / ___ 'ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM' athA'paraM purAkhyA, punarAha-udakasambhavA udakayonikA udakavyutkramAH, tatsammakA stadyonikA stadupakramAH karmavazagAH 'ihegaiyA sattA' utpatti hotI hai, apkAya meM sthiti hotI hai aura apkAya meM hI vRddhi hotI hai| apane karma ke vazIbhUta hokara ve jIva basa aura sthAvara yonika, jala meM jala rUpa se utpanna hote haiN| ve apyonika apakAya jIva usa sthAvara yonika udaka ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| tathA pRthvI Adi ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura use apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiM / ina jIvoM ke nAnA varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza vAle aneka prakAra ke zarIra hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne kahA hai| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne anya prakAra ke jIva bhI kahe haiN| ve jIva udakayonika udaka meM udaka rUpa se apane karmoM ke vazIbhUta hokara kAyathI thAya che. apakAyamAM sthita thAya che. ane apUkAyamAM ja vRddhi thAya che. pitAnA karmane vaza thaIne te trasa ane sthAvara nivALA jaLamAM jaLa rUpe utpanna thAya che. teo acenika apakAyanA jIvo trasa ane sthAvara yoni vALA pANInA sanehane AhAra kare che. tathA pRthvI vigerenA zarIrane paNa AhAra kare che. ane tene potAnA zarIranA rUpathI pariNamAve che. A jIvenA aneka varNa, rasa, gaMdha, ane sparzavALA aneka prakA ranA zarIre hoya che. A pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne kahela che. tIrthakara bhagavAne bIjA prakAranA jIva paNa kahyA che. te ja udaka nivALA, pANImAM pANInA rUpathI pitAnA karmone vaza thaIne utpanna sU0 53

Page #679

Page #680
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a.3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 19 udakayonikepadakeSu trasapAgatayA vivarttante / tiSThantyasmila koke'ne ke jIvA svakRtapurAkRta kamarazamAH santo vamanta udakayonike pUdakepu samAgavantastatraudakayonikepu uda ke pu tramanIvarUpeNa smutpnnaaH| te jIvA tesiM udagajoNiyANa udagANaM siNehamAhAreti' te-udaka yonikA jInA stepAmeva udaka yoni kAnAmudakAnAM snehamAhArayanti-sneha-snigyamAvamAhArayanti / 'te jIvA AhA. rayanti puDhavIsarIraM jAra saM' te jIvA AhArayanti pRthivIzIraM yAvatsyAt / 'te-udakayonikA udake sthitAH sanIgaH pRthivyAdInAmapi zarIra bhakSayanti, 'avare vi ya NaM tesiM udagajoNiyANaM tasANANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAya' aparANyapi ca khalu tepAmudakayonikAnAM trasapANAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAbadAkhyAtAni, nAnAvarNagandharasasparzayuktAni bhavantIti tIrthakRtA . AkhyAtAni pratipAditAni // suu017-59|| __mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukamA NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA agaNikAyattAe viuti te jIvA tesiM NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAraMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'vi ya NaM tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM agagINaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM, sesA tinni AlAvagA jahA udagANaM / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyANaM jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukkamA, NANAvihANaM tasaMthAvarANaM hote haiN| ve jIva udakayonika udaka ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| una udakayonika basa prANiyoM ke nAnA varNa rasa gaMdha sparza vAle nAnA zarIra hote haiN| aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne kahA hai // 17 // udakanA snehane AhAra kare che. teo pRthvI vigerenA zarIrane paNa AhAra 'ra che. te udakonika trasa prANiyAnA aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa ane sparza vALA aneka zarIre hoya che. e pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne kahyuM che. sUMTha

Page #681

Page #682
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNa yudhyamAnAnAM paJcandriyahastimahiSAdInAM dantazRGgAdipu, acittepu vA gharSitAsthipastarAdau agnikAyata yA vivartante-agnikAyarUpeNa samutpadyante, iti pratyakSapamANam / iha loke kiyasto jIvAH pUrvabhave nAnAvidhayonipu samutpadya, tatra sampAditakarmavalenA'ne prakArakA sasthAvarANAM sacittA'cicadeheSu-agnikAyasvarUpeNa samutpadyante ityarthaH / 'te jIvA tesiM NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANaNaM miNeha'mAhAre vi' te jIvAmteSAM nAnAvidhAnAM traptasthAvarANAM prANAnAM snehamAhArayanti / aneka kArakatrasAdijIvAnAM snehabhAvamAhArayanti, 'te jIvA AhAreti puDhadhIsarIraM jAva saMta' te jIpA AhArayanti pRthivI zarIraM yAvatsyAt-pRthivyAdInAM zarIramapi AhArayanti AhArya ca tAni zarIrANi svasvarUpe pariNamayanti / 'avare' yi ya gaM tesiM tasathAvara noNiyANaM agagIga sarIrA NANAvaNA jAva makkhAya' teSAM trasasthAvAyonijhAnAmagnikAyAnA jIvAnAm aparANyapi ca khalu zarIrANi nAnAvarNAdiyuktAni bhavantIti tIrthanA''khyAtAni / 'sesA tiniAlAyagA jahA udagANaM' zepAstraga AlApakA yathA udakAnAm / tathAhiyathA vAyuyonikA akAyAH 1, udakayoni kA udakajIvAH 2, udakayonikAH sacitta zarIroM me tathA ghise hue pApANa Adi acitta zarIroM meM agnikAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva aneka prakAra ke basa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha rasa kA AhAra karate haiM aura pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura usa AhAra ko apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiN| una aneka prata sthAvarayonika agnikAya ke jIvoM ke ora bhI nAnA varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza vAle zarIra hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne kahA hai| zeSa tIna AlApaka udaka jIvoM ke samAna samajhanA caahie| arthAta jaise vAyuyonika apkAya, udakayonika udakajIva, udakayonika basa mAM tathA ghasavAmAM AvelA patthara vigere acitta padArthomAM agnikAya paNathI utpanna thAya che te jIvo aneka prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara prANI' nA neha rasane AhAra kare che. ane pRthvI vigerenA zarIrane paNa AhAra ' kare che. ane te AhArane pitAnA zarIra rUpe pariNumAvI de che te aneka trasa E ane sthAvara nivALA agnikAyanA jIvone bIjA paNa aneka varSe gaMdha '." rasa ane sparza vALA zarIro hoya che. e pramANe tIrthakara bhagavAne kahyuM che. bAkInA traNa AlApake udaka-pANInA pramANe samajI levA. arthAta jema vAyunivALa, apUkAya udanika udakajI, udanika trasa jIve

Page #683
422 sUtrakRtAGgasta vasanIvAH3, tathA vAyuyonikA agnikAyAH 1, agniyonikA agnikAyAH2, 'agniyonikAstrapanIvAH3, evaM krameNa zerAtraya AlApakA jJAtavyA iti / sampati vAyukAyamAha-'ahAvaraM puraka vAya' athA'paraM purAkhyAtam 'ihegaiyA sattA NAANAvihanoNiyANaM jAva' ihastaye satvA-joyA? nAnAvidhayonikAnA yAvat 'kammaNiyANeNaM' karma nidAnena 'tatya bukamA' tatra vyutkramA:- tatrai pravardhamAnAH, 'NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM' nAnAvidhAnAM trasasthArANAM prANAnAm, sarIresu sacittemu kA acittesu vA vAukAyattAe' zarIreSu sacitteSu 'vA acitteSu vA vAyukA gayA 'viuti' vivarttante, ihaloke kiyanto jIvAM: pUrvabhave'nekapakArakayoniSu samutpadya tatra svakRtakamaralena sasthAvarajIvAnAM sacittA'cittazarIreSu dAyu kAyatayA samutpadyante, 'jahA gaNINaM tahA bhANiyA cattAri gamA' yathA'gnInAM tathA'trApi catvAra AlApakA bhaNiyA:-prakAza. niiyaaH| vAyukAyAH1, vAyuyonikA'phAyA:2, vAyuyoni kAgnikAyAH3, vAyuyonikA svamA 4, evaM krameNa catvAraH AlApakA jJAtavyAH ||mu018-60|| jIva kahe haiN| usI prakAra vAyuyonika agnikAya, agniyonika agnikAya aura agniyonika trasakAya isa krama se tIna AlApaka jAnanA caahie| ____ aba vAyukAya ke viSaya meM kahate haiM-isa loka meM kitaneka jIva aise haiM jo pUrva mavoM meM aneka prakAra kI yoni meM utpanna hokara apane kiye karma ke bala se trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke sacitta tathA acitta zarIroM meM vAyukAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / agni jIvoM ke jaise cAra AlApaka kahe gae haiM, usI prakAra yahAM bhI cAra AlApaka kahanA caahie| ve yo haiM-(1) vAyukAya (2) vAyayonika akAya . (3) vAyuyonika agnikAya aura (4) vAyuyonika trasa sU0 18 // kahelA che. e ja pramANe vAyuyoni vALA azciya, agninika agnikAya, ane agniyonika trasakAya A kramathI traNa a lApake samajI levA joIe vAyukAyanA saMbadhamAM have kathana kare che.-A lekamAM keTalAka jIve e hoya che je pUrvamAM aneka prakAranI ni mAM utpana thaIne pite karelA karmanA baLathI trasa ane sthAvara jIvonA sacitta tathA acitta zarIramAM vAyukAya paNAthI utpanna thAya che. agni jI pramANe AnA paNa cAra AlApake kahyA che. te te pramANe cAra AlApa samajI levA. te mI pramANe cha.-(1) vAyuzya (2) vAyu yoni (3) vAyu yo ni bhnikAya ane (4) vAyunivaLA basa sU0 18

Page #684
- samayArthayodhinI dIkA dvi, zru, a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 423 . mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegaiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tattha vukamA NANAvihANaM tastathAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA puDhavittAe sakkaratAe vAluyattAe imAo gAhAo aNugaMtavAo'puDhavI ya sakarA vAluyA ya, ubale silA ya loNU se| ayatauyataMbasIsaga, ruppasuvaNe ya vaire ya // 1 // hariyAle hiMgulae praNosilA saamgNjnnpvaale| ___ abhapaDalabbhavAluya bAyarakAe maNivihANA // 2 // gomejjae ya rayae aMke phalihe ya lohiyakkhe y|| ___ maragayamasAragalle, bhuyamoyagaiMdaNIle ya // 3 // caMdaNageruya haMsagabbhapulae sogaMdhie ya boddhavve / caMdappabhavesalie jalakaMte sUrakaMte ya // 4 // eyAo eesu bhaNiyavAo gAhAo jAva sUrakaMtattAe viuhRti, te jIvA tesiM NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare'viyaNaM tesi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM jAva sUrakatANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM, sesA tipiNa AlAvagA jahA udagANaM ||suu0 19161 // chAyA-AthA'paraM purAkhyAtam ihaikana ye sacA nAnAvidha yonikAH yAvata karmanidAnena tatra vyutkrapAH nAnAvidhAnAM sasthAparaNAM pANAnAM zarIreSu saci teSu vA acitteSu vA pRthivItayA zarkarabayA bAlakatayA imA gAthA anugantavyA:'pRthavI va zarkarA va lukA ca, upala: zilA ca lavaNam / ayastraputAmrazIzaka, rupyasuvarNAni ca vajrANi ca // 1 //

Page #685
saraka haritAlaM hiGgulakaM mana zilA zazakA janamavAla!! | abhrapaTalAbhravAlukA vAdarakA maNividhAnAH ||2|| gomecakaM varanatamaGka sphATikaM ca lohitAkhyaJca / marakatamasAragalalaM, bhujamocakamindranIlaJca // 3 // n candana kA saugandhikaJca boddhavyam / candravaiye jalakAntaH sUryakAntaca | 4|| etA eMteSu bhaNitavyAH gAthA yAvat sUryakAntatayA vivartante / te jIvA steSAM nAnAvidhAnAM sasthAvarANAM mANAnAM snehamAhArayanti, te jIvA AhArayati pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / aparApyapi ca khalu tAsAM sasthAvarayonikAnAM pRthivInAM yAvat sUryakAntAnAM zarIrANi nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni zepAstrayaH AlApakA yathodakAnAm / suu019-61| 1 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre " TIkA - anantaraM tIrthakuvA'pi jI (makArA darzitAH, tathAhi - 'ahAvaraM purakhA' athA'paraM purAkhyAtam 'idegaiyA sattA' kavaye saccAH iha loke'ne 6prakArakA jIvAH ' NANAviha joNiyA' nAnAvivayonikAH - vividha kAraka yonisamutpannAH santaH 'jAca kammaNiyANeNaM' yAvatkarmanidAnena tatra tatra sampAdita svakarmamabhAveNa 'tattha cukamA' tatra vyutkramAH karmanimittena tatraiva pRthivIkAye samutpadya sthitimatrAya vardhamAnAH 'NANAvihANaM' nAnAvidhAnAm 'tamathAvarANaM pANANaM' trasa sthAvarANAM prANAnAm, 'sarIresu sacittesu acitteSu vA' saciteSu avitteSu vA zarIreSu 'puDhacittAe sakarattAe vAlayattAe' pRthivItayA zarkaratayA vAlukatayA vivartante utpadyante, tatra zarkarA laghuprastarakhaNDaH, bAlukA- 'retI' tiprasiddhA- ayaM bhAvaH kati jIvAH 'ahAvaraM purakhAyeM' ityAdi / TIkArya - tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne jIvoM ke anya prakAra bhI kahe haiM / isa loka meM nAnA prakAra kI yonivAle nAnA prakAra ke jIva hai / ve apane karmoM ke kAraNa una yoniyo meM Ate haiM, vahAM rahate haiM aura vahAM hI paDhate haiM / vividha prakAra ke trama aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta aura acitta zarIroM meM pRthvI rUpa meM zarkarA (pASANa ke choTe khaNDoM ) 'addAvara purakakhAya' dhatyAhi TIkA"--tI kara bhagavAne jIveAnA khIjA prakare! paNa kahyA che. A leAkamAM aneka prakAranI ceAnIvALA aneka jAtanA jIve che, teo pAte karelA kamene kAraNe te caiAniyAmAM Ave che tyAM rahe che ane vadhe che. aneka prakAranA bhrama tathA sthAvara prANiyAnA sacitta ane acitta zarIrAmAM pRthvIpaNAthI zaka rA-pattharanA kakaDA nAnA nAnA kakaDAnA rUpathI tathA vAlukA (reta)nA

Page #686
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 425 pUrvakRtasvakarmodayAt sasthAvaraprANinAM sacitteSu - acitteSu vA zarIreSu, tatrasacitteSu pRthivI rUpeNa tathA da - dantimastakeSu muktArUpeNa sthAvaravaMzaprabhRtiSu muktA phalarUpeNa, evamacittaprastarAdau lavaNarUpeNa, tathA-nAnAmakAraka pRthivISu zarkarA bAlukAsitAlavaNAdirUpeNa utpadyante iti / 'imAo gAdAo aNugaMtantrAo' pra viSaye imAH - vakSyamANA gAthA anugantavyAH / zAstravarNitA gAthA anugamanIyAH "pudavI ya sakkarA' pRthivI ca zarkarA 'cAluyA ya ubale' cAlukA ca upalA-pANa 'silAya koNU se' zilA ca latraNaH, tatra lavaNo lokaprasiddha', 'apattayataMvanIsa rupa 3 * 6 10 11 suvaNe yavaire ya' ayatAmrazIzaka rUpya sutrarNAni ca catrANi ca tatra aya:koha:, trapu - rAMgA 'hariyAle hiMgulae maNosilA sAsagaMjaNapacAle' harivAlaM 14 ke rUpa meM tathA vAlukA (rena) ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai| kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki kitane jIva pahale kiye apane karma ke udaya se basa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta athavA acitta zarIroM meM arthAt sacita meM pRthvI ke rUpa meM tathA hAthI ke mastaka meM muktA ke rUpa se tathA sthAvara meM vaoNsa Adi meM motI ke rUpa meM evaM acitta meM patthara meM lavaNa rUpa se (saiMdhava nAnA prakAra kI pRthvIyoM meM zarkarA, vAlukA lavaNa Adi rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / tathA isI prakAra ke anya rUpoM meM utpanna hote , haiM / una rUpoM ko jAnane ke lie ina gAthAoM kA anusaraNa karanA caahie| zAstra meM varNita vaha gAthAe~ isa prakAra haiM (1) pRthvI (2) zarkarA (3) vAlukA (4) upala (pASANa) (5) zilA (6) lavaNa - USa (khArI) (7) lohA (8) rAMgA (9) tA~bA (10) zIzA 4 rUpe, prasiddha che. kahevAnA Azaya e che ke--keTalAka jIvA pahelAM karelA pe'tAnA karmInA udayathI trasa ane sthAvara prANiyAnA sacitta athavA acitta zarIyAmA arthAt cittamAM pRthvInA rUpe tathA hAthInA mAthAmAM meAtInA rUpe tathA sthAvaramAM vAMsa vageremAM metI rUpe eva' acittamAM pattharamAM ( savAzu 3ye (sIdhAdhu) ne amarenI pRthvIyeobhAM zarA, vAluoM, vAyu vigere rUpe utpanna thAya che tathA AvA prakAranA mIjA rUpemAM utpanna thAya che te rUpAne jANavA mATe A gAthAenuM anusaraNa karavu joI e zAstramA varSAta te gAthAo sA prabhA che - (1) pRthvI (2) zaza (3) baalu4| (4) upasa- pASANu (4) zikSA (9) satrAzu - pa (mora) su0 55

Page #687
21 28 426 sUtrakRtAzI hiDgulakaM manaHzilA, zazakAone iau ratnavizeSau, prabAlo vidrumaH, 'avarbhapaDalabbhavAlayabAyarakAe, abhrasTalAbhravAlukAvAdarakAya :, tatra-abhrapaTalaM gagana sya jalAvasAya: abhravAla kA tu jalAvasAyayuktA dhUli', bAdarakAyaH pRthivIbhedaH, 'maNivihANA' maNividhAnAH 'gomejjae ya rayae aMke phalihe ya lohiyA pakheya' gomedyakaM ca rajatama sphaTikaJca lohitAkhyaJca, 'maragayamasAragalle bhuyamoyagAMdaNIle ya' marakato masAragallo bhunamocakamindranIlaca / 'caMdaNageruyahapagambhapulae sogadhie ya boddhavve' candanagerukahaMsagarbhapulAka saugandhikaM ca boddhym| 'caMdappabha-verulie-jalakaMte-sUrakate ya' candraprabhaMDya-jalakAnta:sUryakAntazca / uparyuktagAthAsu ye ye-uktAstebhya Arabhya sUryakAntaparyanvayoniSu samutpannAH samutpatsyamAnAca te te pRthiviijiivaaH| 'eyAo eesu (11) cAMdI (12) svarNa (13) vajra (14) haratAla (15) hiMgulaka (16) mainasila (17) zAsaka (18) aMjana (19) pravAla (20) abhrapaTala (AkAza kA jalAvasAya) (21) abhravAlukA jalAvasAya se yukta dhUla (ye cAdara pRthvIkAya ke bheda haiM) aba maNiyoM ke bheda kahate haiM (22) gomeda (23) rajata (24) aMka (25) sphaTika (26) lohitAkSa (27) marakata (28) masAraMgalla (29) bhujaparimocaka (30) indranIla (31) candana (32) geruka (33) haMsagarbha (34) pulAka (35) saugaMdhika (36) candraprabha (37) vaiDUrya (38) jala kAnta aura (30) sUryakAnta, ye saba maNiyoM ke prakAra haiN| (7) bADha (8) saMY (6) diy (10) su (11) yAdI (12) (13) 400 (14) 2tA (15) ddig|(16) bhainasana (17) zAsa (18) mana (18) ana (20) bhana586 (AIRAL relasAya) (21) abAbu oral vasAyathI yukta dhULa (A bAdara pRthvIkAyanA bhede che. have maNinA bheda vAmAM bhAve che. (22)gAme (23) 200ta (24) bha3 (25) 25Ti: (26) sAsitAkSa (27) bha241 (28) bhasAra 8 (28) bhu08 parimAya (30) chandra nala (31) yahana (32) 34 (33) sama (34) yaa (34) saugaghi (36) yandra (37) peDyaH (38) Asia mana (38) sU ta . mA maNinA prakAre che,

Page #688
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparizAnirUpaNam 425 bhaNiyabbAo gAhAbho jAva murakaMtatAe viudRti' eteSu bhagitalyA ekA gAthA yAvatsUryakAntatayA vivartante, tatra gomedya-ratnavizeSaH, rajatam-'cAndIti' lokapasiddham, aGko ratnavizeSaH, evaM sUryakAntAH sarve'pi ratnavizeSA jJAtavyAH / he jIvA statcadayoniSu samutpadyante te jIvA tesi NANAvihANaM tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAre ti te jIvA steSAM nAnAvidhAnAM sasthAvarANAM jIvAnI snehamAhArayanti / 'te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM jAva saMna' te jIvA AhAra. yanti pRthivIzarIraM yAvat syAt / 'avare vi ya NaM te mi tasathAvarajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM jAva surakaMtANaM' aparANyapi khalu tepAM usasthAvarayonikAnAM pRthivInAma yAvatsUryakAntAnAm / 'sarIrA' zarIrANi 'NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM' nAnAvarNAni yAvadAkhyAtAni sepA tiNNi AlAvagA jahA udagANe zeSAstraya AlApakAH, yathodakAnAm-pRthivIkAyAH1, pRthivIyonikapRthivIkAyA:2, pRthivIyonikatrasakAyAH3, udakAt traya AlApakA veditavyAH // 19-61 // mUlam-ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM save pANA sabve bhUyA sabve jIvA sabbe sattA NANAvihajoNiyA NANAvihasaMbhavA gANAviha vukamA sarIrajoNiyA sarIrasaMbhavA sarIravukkamA sarIrAhArA kammovagA kammaniyANA kampragaiyA kammaThiiyA kammaNA ceva vipriyaasmveti| se evamAyANAhi le evamAyANitA AhAragutte sahie samie sayA jae tti bemi ||suu020|| ||biysuykkhNdhss AhArapariNA NAma taIyamajjhayaNaM smttN|| ina gAthAoM meM jinakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, ina saba sUrya kAnta paryanta yoniyoM meM utpanna honevAle jIva pRthvIkAya haiN| ve jIva nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve.pRthvIkAya bhAdi kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| una basa sthAvarayonika pRthvI jIvoM ke anya bhI nAnA varNa rasa gaMdha sparza vAle zarIra kahe gae haiM, unhIM ke anusAra jAnanA cAhie // 19 // A gAthAomAM jeone ulalekha karavAmAM Avela che. te badhA sUryakAnta sudhInI nimAM utpanna thavAvALA jIva pRthvIkAya che. te che aneka prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara jIvonA snehane AhAra kare che teo pRthavIkAya vigerene paNa AhAra kare che. te trasu sthAvara nivALA pRthvIkAya jInA bIjA paNa aneka varNa, gaMdha, rasa, ane sparzavALA zarIre kahyA che. te pramANe samajavA. sU0 1llA

Page #689
kaDha sUtrakRtAGgasUtre chAyA - athA'para purAkhyAtam, sarve prANAH sarvANi bhUtAni sarve jIvAH sarve sacA, nAnAvidhayonilAH nAnAvivasambhavAH nAnAvidhavyutkramAH, zarIra yonkiH zarIrasambhavAH zarIravyu kramAH zarIrAhArAH karmopagAH karmanidAnAH karmagatikAH karmasthikAH karmaNA caina viparyAsamupayanti / tadevaM jAnIhi tadevaM jJAtvA AhAraguptaH sahitaH samitaH sadA yataH ivitravImi // 5020 // // dvitIyathutaskandhasya AhAraparijJAnAma tRtIyamadhyayanaM samAptam // TIkA - ataH para zAstrakAro'dhyayanArthamupasaMhArana sAmAnyarUpeNa sarvapANinAmavasthAM darzayitvA sAdhubhiH paripAlane manovidheyamiti darzayati- 'ahAvara " puravakhAyaM' athA'paraM purAkhyAtam - tIrthakareNAparamapi vastu purA pratipAditam / 'savve pANA' sarve prANAH-mANinaH, 'save bhUyA' sarvANi bhUtAni 'savve jIvA' sarve jIvAH 'sacce sattA' sarve saccA: 'NANAvidajoNivA' nAnAvidhayonikAHanekaprakArakayonisamudbhavAH, 'NANAvizsaMbhavA' nAnAvidhasambhaH anekaprakArakayoniSu sthitAH, vartamAnAH 'NAgA vibukamA ' nAnAvidhavyutkramAH, ihaloke ye kecana jIvAH, anekaprakArakayoniSu samu padyante - tiSThanti varddhante ca / 'sarIra joNiyA ' zarIrayonikAH- zarIrameva yoniH - utpattisthAnaM yeSAM te tathA-zarIrotpannAH- likSAyukAdayaH / tathA-'sarIrasaMbhavA' zarIrasambhavAH-zarIra eva sthitAH - 'ahAvaraM purakhA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - zAstrakAra aba adhyayana ke artha kA upasaMhAra karate hue sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI prANiyoM kI dazA kA varNana karavAkara yaha kahate haiM ki sAdhuoM ko saMyama kA pAlana karane meM mana lagAnA cAhie / tIrthakara bhagavAn ne pUrvakAla meM anya vastu bhI kahI hai / saMsAra ke sabhI prANI, sarva bhUta, sarva jIva aura sarva satva aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM sthita haiM aura aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM / ina meM lIkha jUM 'ahAvaraM purakhAyaM' ityAhi TIDArtha- --zAstrakAra have adhyayananA arthanA upasaMhAra karatAM sAmAnya paNAthI paNa prANiyAnI dazAnu varNana karAvIne e kahe che ke--sAdhuoe 'saMyamanuM pAlana karavAmAM mana lagAvavu' joI e. tIthakara bhagavAne pUrvakALamAM anya viSaya sa''dhI paNa yana karela che. sa`sAranA saghaLA prakriye, saghaLA bhUtA saghaLA jIvA ane saghaLA sarve aneka prakAranI ceniyAmAM utpanna thAya che aneka prakAranI ceticAmAM sthita rahe che. ane aneka prakAranI ceniyAmAM vadhe che temAM lIkha,

Page #690
samayArthacodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 3 AhAraparijJAnirUpaNam zarIrAdeva jAyamAnAH, 'sarIravuka kamA' zarIravyutkramAH-zarIre eva parivardhamAnA bhavanto dRshynte| 'sarIsahArA' zarIrAhArA-manuSyAdizarIrasyaivA''hAraM kurvanti / 'kammovagA' karmopagA:- svasvakarmazamAH 'kammaNiyANA' karmanidAnA:-kamaiva nidAnamAdikAraNaM yeSAM te tathA-karmA''tmahetumAsAdya tatra tatra jAyante, 'kammagaiyA' karmagatikA:-karmA'numAragatiyuktAH, 'kammaTriiyA' karmasthitikA:karmA'nusArasthitimantaH 'kammaNA ce vipariyAptamuve ti karmaNA caiva viparyAsam-anekavidhagatimupayanti / 'se evamA pANAhi' tadevaM jAnIhi jInAH karmaparAdhInAH kAlA'dhInA bhavanti / 'se evamAyANittA' tadevaM jJAtvA 'AhAragutte' AhAraguptaH-sadoSAhArAnivRtto bhava, 'sahie' sahitA-niravadyAhArayuko bhava 'samie' samitaH-pazca samitisamito bhava 'sayA jae' sahA yatA-saMyame yatanAvAn __ bhava. 'tti bemi' iti bravImi, sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM kathayati-he ziSya ! evameva yathoktaM mayA jI ravipaye AhArAdikaM karmasvarUpa tvaM jAnIhi, jJAtvA ca Adi zarIrayonika haiM arthAt zarIra meM utpanna hote haiM, zarIra meM sthita hote haiM aura zarIra meM hI baDhate dekhe jAte haiN| ve manuSya Adi ke zarIra kA hI AhAra karate haiN| apane apane karma ke vazIbhUta haiN| karma hI unakA Adi kAraNa hai| karma ke anusAra unakI gati hotI hai, karma ke anusAra sthiti hotI hai aura karma se hI unameM ulaTaphera honA hai| ataeva yaha samajho ki saMsAra ke samasta prANI karma ke adhIna haiN| aisA jAnakara sadoSa AhAra se nivRtta hoo, nirdoSa AhAra se yakta homo, samitiyoM se samita tathA sadaiva saMyama meM yAtanAvAna bno| tti vemi' sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-he ziSya ! jIva ke AhAra Adi ke viSaya meM tathA karma svarUpa ke viSaya meM maiMne jo kahA ja vigere zarIra sabaMdhI nivALA che, arthAt zarIramAM utpanna thAya che zarIramAM sthita hoya che, ane zarIramAM ja vadhatA dekhAya che te manuSya vigerenA zarIrane ja Aha 2 kare che. pita pe tAne kamane vaza thayelA che karmaja teonu AdhikAraNa che karma pramANe teonI gati tha ya che. karma pramANe ja sthiti hoya che ane karmathI teomAM ulaTa pAlaTa thAya che. tethI ja ema samajavuM ke-jAtanA saghaLA prANiyA kamane ja AdhIna che, A pramANe samajIne sadoSa-doSavALA AhArathI nivRtta thavuM nirdoSa AhArathI yukta thavuM. samitithI samita tathA hamezAM saMyamamAM yatanAvAnuM bane tti vemi' sudha-svAmI sabhyUsvAbhI2 4 cha - ziSya ! AhAra vigerenA sa ba dhamAM tathA karmanA svarUpanA sabaMdhamAM meM je kathana karyuM

Page #691
0 sUtrakRtAsUtre AhArasamitiguptyA dibhiryuktaH sadA sayamaparipAlane prayatnavAn bhaveti kathayAmi / sarve'mI prANino vaddhaiH karmabhirAyattAH bhAsAdyA''pAdya tattaccharIraM tasmin zarIre bhavanti tiSThanti varddhante ca paunaHpunyena zarIramAharantaH sAcyakarmaNA pApa saJcitya bhramanti saMsAracakramitastataH / ataH sAvadyaM karmA'nuSThAnaM jahIhi, saMyamaM pAlaya / epa upadeza: zAstra jJAnuzAsana ca tIrthakRtAm / 'viyasuyakkhadhassa' dvitIyathuvasvandhasya 'AhArapariNANAma' AhAraparijJAnAma 'taI majjha samattaM' tRtIyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 020 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta jagadballa mAdipada bhUSita bAlabrahmacAri - 'jainAcArya ' pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlana viviracitAyAM zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya "samayArthavodhinyA rUpayA" vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam dvitIyazrutaskandhIyA''hAraparijJAnAma tRtIyo'dhyayanaM samAptam // hai, use jAno aura jAna kara AhAra saMbaMdhI samiti se yukta tathA gupta Adi se sampanna hokara sadA saMghama pAlana meM prayatnavAn bano / yahI maiM kahatA huuN| sabhI prANI karmoM ke adhIna haiM aura vibhinna zarIroM ko prApta karake unameM utpanna hote, sthita rahate aura baDhate haiM / ve vAra vAra zarIra dhAraNa karake pApamaya kRtya karate haiM, pAoM kA saMcaya karate haiM aura saMsAra aTavI meM paribhramaNa karate haiM / ataeva sAvadha karmoM ko taja do aura sAdhu dIkSA ko dhAraNa karake, AhAra zuddhi se yukta tathA zuddha aura buddha banakara saMyamapAlana saMbaMdhI antarAya ko dUra kro| yahI tIrthaMkaro kA upadeza hai, yahI zAstrAjJA haiM aura yahI anuzAsana haiM // 20 // || dUsarA anaskandha kA tIsarA adhyayana samApta // che. tene samajo ane samajIne AhAra samitithI yukta tathA gupti vigerethI yukta thaIne sadA sayama pAlana karavAmAM prayatnavAn manA, eja huM kahuM chuM. saghaLA prANiyA kane ja adhIna che ane jUdA jUdA zarIrazane prApta karIne temAM utpanna thAya che. sthita rahe che. ane vadhe che. te vAravAra zarIrane dhAraNa karIne pApa maya kRtyo kare che. pApAne sagraha kare che ane sasAra rUpI jaMgalamAM bhaTakatA rahe che tethI ja sAvadhu karmAMnA tyAga karavA. ane sAdhu dIkSane dhAraNa karIne AhAra zuddhithI yukta tathA zuddha ane buddha banIne saMyama pAlana saMbaMdhI aMtarAyane dUra karA. eja tItha karenA upadeza che, eja pramANe zAsranI AjJA che ane eja anuzAsana che. AsU020nA nA khIjA zrutaska MdhanuM trIjuM adhyayana samApta zAra-NA

Page #692
431 samayArthabodhinI dIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH atha caturthamadhyayanaM prArabhyatekRtIyA'dhyayanA'nte-'AhAravizuddhiH kartavyA' ityupadiSTam / AhAravizu. dayA zreyaHmAptiH tadabhAve pAnathaprAptiA, iti-anvayavyatirekAbhyAM sAdhanabhUtAyA AhAravizuddheH zreyaH prAptikAraNatAM jJAtvA zreyaso'yimirAhAraguptiH kartA gyA / parantu-AhAravizudvirna pratyAkhyAnamantareNa sambhavati, ata AhAravizuddhaH kAraNabhUtamatyAkhAnopadezAya caturthA'dhyayanasya mArammo mnti| __mUlam-suyaM me AusaM teNaM bhagavayA evaMmakkhAyaM / iha khalu paccakkhANakiriyA NAmajjhayaNe tassa Ne ayamaTe pnnnntte| AyA apaccakkhANI yAvi bhavai / ' AyA akiriyA kusale yAMvi bhavai / AyA micchA saMThie yAvi bhavai, AyA egaMtadaMDe yAvi bhavai, AyA egaMtabAle yAvi bhavai, AyA egaMta caturtha adhyayana kA prAraMbha tIsare adhyayana ke anta meM AhAra zuddhi kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| AhAra zuddhi se kalyANa kI prApti hotI hai aura usake abhAva meM anartha kI prApti hotI hai / isa prakAra anvaya aura vyatireka ke dvArA AhAra vizuddhi zreyam kA kAraNa hai| aisA jAnakara zreyasa (kalyANa) ke abhilASI puruSoM ko AhAra gupti kA sevana karanA caahie| parantu AhAra kI vizuddhi pratyAkhyAna ke vinA saMbhavita nahIM hai, ataeva AhArazuddhi ke kAraNabhUta pratyAkhyAna kriyA kA upadeza dene ke lie cauthe adhyayana kA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai-'suyaM me AusaM teNe' ityaadi| cethA adhyayanane prAraMbha- trIjA adhyayananA aMtamAM AhAra zuddhine upadeza Apela che. AhAra zuddhithI kalyANanI prApti thAya che ane tenA abhAvamAM anartha thAya che. A rIte anvaya ane vyatireka dvArA AhAra vizuddhi kalyANanuM kAraNa che. e pramANe jANIne kalyANanI IcchA rAkhavA vALA purUe AhAra guptinuM sevana karavuM joIe paraMtu AhAranI vizuddhi pratyAkhyAna vinA saMbhavatI nathI, tethI ja AhArazuddhine kAraNa bhUta pratyAkhyAna kriyAne upadeza ApavA mATe A cothA adhyayanane prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che-A adhya yanA par3a sUtra mA 'prabhA che. 'suyaM me AusaM teNa' (tyAdi.

Page #693
zarU sUtrakRtAsUtre sutte yAvi bhavai, AyA aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavake yAvi bhavai, AyA appaDihayaapaccakkhAyapAvakamme yAvi bhavai, esa khalla bhagatrayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae appaDihayaapa. ucakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie asaMvuDa egaMtadaMDe egaMtavAle egaMtasutte se bAle aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakke suviNamavi Na pastai pAve ya se kamme kajjai ||suu01-63|| / chAyA--zrutaM prayA-AyuSman tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam / iha khala pratyA khyAnakriyAnAmA'dhyayanaM tasya ca asamarthaH prajJaptaH / AtmA apratyAkhyAnI api bhavati, AtmA'kriyAkuzalathApi bhavati, AtmA mithyAsaMsthitazcA'pi bhavati, AtmA ekAntadaNDazcApi bhavati, AtmA-ekAntavAlazvA'pi bhavati, AtmA-ekA. nta suptazcaH'pi bhavati, AtmA'-vicAramanova vanakAyavAkyazcA'pi bhavati, AtmA'patihatA'pratyAkhyAtapApakarmAcA'pi bhavati / epa khalu bhagavatA AkhyA. to'saMyato'virato'pratihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA sakriyo'saMta ekAntadaNDa ekAntavAla ekAntasuptaH / sa vAlo'vicAramanovacanakAyavAkyaH svapnamapi na pazyati, pApaM ca sa karma karoti |mu01-63|| ___TIkA--'me' mayA 'Ausa' he AyuSman jambU ! 'teNaM bhagavayA' tena 'bhagavatA tIrthakareNa zrImahAvIrasvAminA 'evamakkhAya' evam vakSyamANaM vacaH AkhyAtam-pratipAditamiti 'suyaM' zrutam-zravaNaviSayIkRtam tadevAhaM bhavate kathayAmi / tathAhi-iha khalu paJcakkhANakiriyANAmajjhayaNaM' iha khalu-jinazAsane patyAkhyAnakriyAnAmA'dhyayanam 'tassa NaM ayapra? paNNatte' tasya-kriyAnAmA'dhya. ___TIkArtha -sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM, he AyuSman jambU ! tIrthakara bhagavAn zrImahAvIrasvAmI ne aisA pratipAdana kiyA hai, maiMne sunA hai| vahI maiM tuma se kahatA huuN| jinazAsana meM pratyAkhyAna kriyA nAmaka adhyayana kahA gayA hai / usa adhyayana meM yaha artha prati. TIkArya--sudhama vAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che--he jabU tIrthakara bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmIe A pramANenuM pratipAdana karyuM che. te me sAMbhaLyuM che, eja huM tamane kahuM chuM. A jInazAsanamAM pratyAkhyAna kriyA nAmanuM adhyayana kahela che te adhyayanamAM A pramANeno artha pratipAdana karela che. -AtmA pratyAkhyAnI paNa heya che, arthAt AbhA pitAnA anAdi vikRta

Page #694
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 433 yanasya 'Namiti vAkyAlaGkAre' asamarthaH kathitaH 'AyA apaJcakkhANI yAvi bhavaI' AsmA'pratyAkhyAnI cApi bhavati-AtmA svabhAvata evA'patyAra pAnI bhavati anAdisvabhAvavasvAda api zabdAt pratyAkhyAnyapi bhAti uktahetau mule jIva. bodhanAya jIva iti padamaprayujya-Atmeti kathanaM sAbhimAyam / so'yamabhipAya: pANadhAraNAta jIva iti kathyate, avati-satataM bhavadbhavAntaraM gacchatItyAtmA, tathA cA''tmeti padaM prayujya ayamoM drshitH| yastAvadyakarmANyaparityajan karmabalAt sarvadaiva gamanazIlo na tu kathamapi mahatA kAlenA'pi zAnti praapnoti| kintu-sarvadaivetastataH paribhramati, 'AyA akiriyA kusaLe yAvi bhavaI' AtmA. pAdita kiyA gayA hai-AtmA apatyAkhyAnI bhI hotA hai| arthAta AtmA apane anAdi vikRta svabhAva se hI apratyAkhyAnI hai| yahA~ mUla meM 'bhI' zabda kA prayoga yaha sUcita karatA hai ki koI koI AtmA pratyAkhyAnI bhI hotA hai| mUlapATha meM 'jIva' kA yodha karAne ke lie 'jIva', zabda kA prayoga na karake 'AtmA' zabda kA jo prayoga kiyA gayA hai| usakA vizeSa abhiprAya isa prakAra hai-prANoM ko dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa jIva kahA jAtA hai aura jo eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM gamana karatA rahatA hai, vaha asmA kahalAtA hai yahAM 'AtmA' zabda kA prayoga karake yaha artha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki sAvadya kRtyoM ko na tyAga karake karma ke vaha vazavartI hokara jo sarvadA gamanazIla hai, dIrghakAla vyatIta ho jAne para bhI jise zAnti nahIM milI hai, jo sadA idhara udhara bhaTakatA phiratA hai, vaha AtmA apratyAkhyAnI hotA hai| svabhAvathI ja apratyAkhyAnI che ahiyA mULamAM "dhI" zabda prayoga e sUcave che ke-kaI kaI AtmA pratyAkhyAnI paNa hoya che tema samajavuM bhUkha 54mA 'jIva' na 5 42 / 11 / bhATa 1' zanI prayoga na karatAM "AtmA' zabdane je prayoga karavAmAM AvyuM che, tene vizeSa abhi prAya A pramANe che -prANene dhAraNa karavAnA kAraNe jIva kahevAya che. ane je eka bhavathI bIjA bhavamAM gamana karatA rahe che, te AtmA kahevAya che. ahiyAM "AtmA' zabdane pravega karIne e artha pragaTa karela che kesAvadya kRtyane tyAga na karatAM karmane vazavartI thaIne je haMmezA gamana zIla che, dIrghakALa vItI jAya te paNa jene zAMti malatI nathI je hamezAM Ama 'tema bhaTakatA phare che, te AtmA apratyAkhyAnI hoya che.

Page #695
samaDha sUtrakRtAGgasUtre " -'kriyA kuzalabAjI, zukriyAM na karoti tAdRzo'pi bhavati / kazcana - api zAkriyAkArI api marati / 'AyA minchAsadie yAvi bhavaH' AtmA mithyA saMsthitazcApi bhavati miSTirapi bhavati jIva ityarthaH api zabdAt samyadaSTirapi, 'AyA egaMtadaDe yAvi mAI' AtmA ekAntadaNDavApi bhavati, ekAntadaNDako hiMsakaH api zabdAdahiMsakara 'AyA putavALe yAvi bhava' AtmA ekAntabAlathA'pi bhavati, ekAntato'jJAnI api zabdAt jJAnI api bhavati 'AyA etatte yAdi mabaI' AtmA - ekAnta suptazva, apizabdAtmavi buddho'pi sutavat suptaH yathA dravyasutaH puruSaH zabdAdiviSayAn na jAnAti tathaiva bhAvasupta AtmA hitAhitamAptiparivAra vikalakha / 'AyA aviyAramaNa AtmA akriyA kuzala bhI hotA hai arthAt koI AtmA aisA bhI hotA hai jo zubha kriyA nahIM karatA hai / yarza para bhI 'bhI' zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki koI AnA zubha krizakArI bhI hotA hai / AtmA mipAdRSTi bhI hotA hai aura 'bhI' zabda se samyagdRSTi bhI hotA hai / isI prakAra AtmA ekAntadaNDahiMsaka bhI hotA hai aura 'bhI' zabda se koI koI ahiMsaka bhI hotA hai| AtmA ekAnta pAla (ajJAnI) bhI hotA hai aura 'bhI' zabda se jJAnI bhI hotA hai / AtmA ekAntataH supta bhI hotA hai aura koI koI pratibuddha bhI honA hai| yahAM supta ke samAna jo do vaha supta kahA gayA hai / jaise dravyanidrA se supta puruSa zabdAdi viSayoM ko nahIM jAnatA hai, usI prakAra bhAva se supta puruSa ko hita kI prApti aura ahita ke AtmA akriyA kuzaLa paNu hAya che arthAt keI AtmA evA pazu hAya che. ke je zukriyA karatA nathI aDiyAM paNa mI' zabdathI e khatAvyu che ke-keAI AtmA kriyAkArI paNa hAya che. AtmA mithyA dRSTi paNa hoya che. ane 'mA~' zabdathI samyagdaSTi paNa hoya he. me prabhA AtmA memanta daMDa hisA yA hoya che bhane 'lI' zabdathI kAI kAI ahiMsaka paNa hoya che. AtmA ekAnta khAla (ajJAnI) pazu hAya che. ane *sI' zabdathI jJAnI paNa hAya che mAtmA antata: / supta pazu hAya che. ane kAi kAi pratiyuddha paNa hAya che. ahiyAM supta sarakhA je hAya tene supta kahela che. jema dravya nidrAthI sutelA purUSane zabda vigere viSyAnuM jJAna haiAtuM nathI. eja pramANe bhAvathI sUtelA purUSane hitanI prApti ane ahitanA parihAra-tyAganuM jJAna hatuM nathI. AtmA

Page #696
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zu. a.4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 435 vayaNakAyavakke yAvi bhAi' AtmA'vivAramanovacanakAyamAjhyazcA'pi bhavati, tatra mano'ntaHkaraNam , vAgvANI, kAyo dehaH, arthapatipAdakaM padasamUhAtmakaM vAkyamekaM suvantaM tiDantaM vA tatra vicArarahitaH san AtmA avicAritamanovAk kAyavAkyo bhavati-sAvadhaniravadha vicArarahito bhavati, api zabdAd vicArita manovAkakAyavAkyazceti / 'AyA appaDiiya apaJcakkhAyapAvakamme yAvi bhavaI' AtmA-amatihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA'pi bhavati, pratihata-vartamAnakAle sthityanubhAgahAsena nAzita-pratyAkhyAtaM-pUrvakRtAvicAranindayA bhaviSyatyakaraNena nirAkRtaM pApaM karma yena sa pratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA tadbhinno'pratihatA'. pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, api zabdAt pratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA'pi bhavatIti / parihAra kA jJAna nahIM honA hai| AtmA apane mana, vacana, kAya aura vAkya kA vinA vicAre upayoga karane vAlA bhI hotA hai| mana arthAta antaHkaraNa, vacana arthAt vANI, kAya arthAt deha / kisI artha kA pratipAdana karane vAlA padoM kA samUha vAkya kahalAtA hai, koI pada subanta hotA hai, koI tiGanta hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pratyAkhyAna se rahita AtmA vicAra hIna hotA hai| vaha sAvadya evaM niravadya kA vicAra na karake mana, vacana, kASa aura vAkya kA prayoga karatA hai| AtmA apane pApakoM ko pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta nahIM bhI karatA hai| vartamAna kAla meM karma kI sthiti aura anubhAga ko kama karake naSTa karanA pratihata karanA kahalAtA hai| pUrvakRna aticAra kI nindA karanA aura bhaviSya meM usa pApakarma ko na karane kA saMkalpa karanA pratyAkhyAta pitAnA mana, vacana, kAya, ane vAkayane vagara vicAryuM upayoga karavAvALA paNa hoya che. mana arthAta aMtaHkaraNa, vacana arthAt vANI kAya, arthAta deha kaI paNa arthanuM pratipAdana karavAvALA padone samUDa vAkya kahevAya che. keI sukhanta pada hoya che. keI tiDa pada hoya che tAtparya e che ke-pratyAkhyAna vinAne AtmA vicAra vagarano hoya che. te sAvadya ane niravane vicAra na karatAM mana, vacana kAya ane "vAkyane pragaTa kare che. AmA potAnA pApakarmone pratihata ane pratyA khyAnathI paNa karatA vartamAna kALamAM karmonI sthiti ane anubhAgane kama karIne nAza karavuM te pratihata karavuM kahevAya che. pahelAM karelA aticAranI niMdA karavI ane bhaviSyamAM te pApakarmane na karavAno saMkalpa kare te

Page #697
sUtratAko 'ema khalu bhagAyA akkhAra asaMjae vipa apapaDihayApanakkhAyapAvAmme saphiriNa apaMkhuDe egadaMDe egaMtavAle egaMtamutte' epa khalu magAtA-pAyAtaH asaMpato'virato patihanA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA sakriyo'vRtaH ekAnta daNDaH ekAntavAlaH ekAntasutaH, tatra asaMpataH-vartamAnakAlInasAvadhAnuSThAnamata:avirata:-atItAnAgatapApAt aninaH, apratihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA pApa. karmanirataH sakriyaH sAyakriyAvAn asaMTata:-AsapAkarmanirodhakavyApAra. rhitH| ekAntadaNDakaH-himAH ekAnta galA-ekAnta'jJAnI ekAntamuptAsuptavat muptaH, etAdRzo jIvo yathoktavizeSaNaviziSTa:-ekAntadaNDa ityAdi karanA kahalAtA hai / 'bhI' zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki koI koI AtmA pApakarma ko pratihata aura pratyAkhyAna karane vAlA bhI honA hai| isa prakAra jo AtmA pratyAkhyAnI nahIM hai, use bhagavAn ne asaMyata, avirata apratihata apratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, sakriya, asaMta, ekA. ntadaNDa, ekAntavAla tathA pAnA supta kA hai| vartamAna kAla meM mAvadya kRtyoM meM jo pravRtti kara rahA ho vaha asaMyata kahalAtA hai| atIta aura anAgata kAlIna pApa se jo nivRtta na ho vaha avirata kahA jAtA hai jo pApakarma meM rata hai vaha apratihata apratyAkhyAtapApakarmA kahalAtA hai| jo sAvadya kriyA se yukta ho, vaha sakina hai| jo Ate hue karmA ko rokane vAle vyApAra se rahita ho vaha asaMvRta kara. lAtA hai| ekAntadaNDa kA artha hai hiNsk| ekAntapAla arthAt ajJAnI / ekAnta supta kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai| pratyAkhyAna karavuM kahevAya che. "bhI' zabdathI e sUcita karela che ke koI keI AtmA pApakarmane pratihata ane pratyAkhyAta karavA vALA paNa hoya che A rIte je AtmA pratyAkhyAnI nathI hatA tene bhagavAne asaM. yata, avirata, mapratihata, apratyAbhyAta 5.54rmA, saThiya, mata, memanta daMDa, ekAnta bAla tathA ekAta suNa kahela che vartamAna kALamAM sAvadya kRmAM je pravRtti karI rahyA hoya te asaMyata kahevAya che atIta ane 'anAgata kALanA pApathI je nivRtta na hoya te avirata kahevAya che je 'pApakarmamAM rata che, te apratihata apratyAkhyAta pApakarmo kahevAya che, je 'sAvadya kriyAothI yukta hoya te sakriya che. je AvatA karmone rokavAvALI pravRttithI rahita hoya te asaMvRtta kahevAya che. ekAntadaMDane artha hiMsaka e pramANe che ekAntabALane artha ajJAnI e pramANe samaja. ane ekAMtasukhanI vyAkhyA pahelAM karavAmAM AvI gaI che.

Page #698
semayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 47 zabdairAkhyAtastIrthakRtA / 'se bAle aviyAramaNa vayaNa kAyavakke' sa vAlaH avicAramanovacanakAyazakyA-so'jJAnI manova vanakAyavivArarahitaH-hitA'hitaprAptiparihAravicArarahitaH 'saviNamavi Na passaI' svapnamapi na pazyati, paTujJAnarahitaH zrucAritralakSaNaM dharma svapne'pi na pazpati, 'pAve ya se kamme kajjaI' pApaM ca karma tena kriyate-tatra tena bAlena pApaM karma-prANAtipAtAdi kriyate / / 01 / 63 // mUlam-tattha coyae pannavagaM evaM vayAsI-asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtiyAe vaIe pAviyAe asaMtapaNa kAeNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtasla amaNakkhasta aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkasta suviNamavi apastao pAvakamme No kajjai, kasla NaM taM heDaM? coyae evaM bII-annayareNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM maNarIttae pAve kamme kajjai, annayarIe vaIe pAviyAe vativattie pAve kamme kajjai, annayareNaM kAeNaM pAvaeNaM kAyavattie pAve kamme kajjai, haNaMtassa samaNakkhassa saviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkassa suviNamavi pAsao evaM guNajAtIyasta pAve kamme kajjai / puNaravi coyae evaM babIi tattha NaM je te evamAhaMsuasaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtIyAe vaIe pAviyAe asaM aisA ajJAnI jIva mana vacana kAya aura vAkya kA vinA vicAre prayoga karatA hai, hita kI prApti aura ahita ke parihAra ke vicAra se rahita hotA hai / vaha yathArtha jJAna se rahita puruSa svapna meM bhI zruta. cAritra dharma ko nahIM dekhanA / vaha ajJAnI pAekarmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai aura prANAtipAta hiMsA Adi kRtya karatA hai // 1 // evA ajJAnI che mana, vacana, kAya ane vAyanA prayoga vagara vicAra kare che. hitanI prApti ane ahitanA parihAranA vicArathI rahita hoya che. te yathArtha jJAna vinAne purUSa svapamAM paNa zrata cAritra dharmane jetA nathI te ajJAnI pApa karmono saMcaya kare che. ane prANAtipAta-hiMsA vigere kR kare che. sU0 1

Page #699
pata AMA sUtrakRtAtre taeNa kApaNaM pAvaNaM ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhasta aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkala suviNamavi apaslao pAve kamme kajjai, tattha NaM je te evamAhaMsu micchA te evamAhaMsu / tattha pannava coyagaM evaM vayAsI- taM sammaM jaM mae purva vRttaM, asaMtaNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtiyAe vaIe pAviyAe asaMtapUrNa kANaM pAvaNaM ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhassa aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkala suviNamavi apaslao pAtre kamme kajjai, taM sammaM, kassa NaM heuM ? | Ayarie Aha- tattha khalu bhagavayA chajjIvaNikAya heU paNNattA, taM jahA puDhavIka'iyA jAva tasakAiyA, icce ehiM chahiM jIvaNikAehiM AyA appasihayapaccaFarepAvakamme niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe, taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva pariggahe kohe jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle / Ayarie Aha- tattha khalu bhagavayA vahae diTTaMte paNNatte, se jahA NAmae vahae siyA gAhAbaila vA gAhAvaiputtassa vA raNgo vA rAyapurisasta vA kharNa lahUNaM pavisissAmi khaNaM lahUgaM vahislAmi saMpahAremANe se kiM nuhu nAma se vahae tassa gAha'vaissa vA gAhAvaiputtassa dA raNNo vA rAyapurisasta vA khaNaM lahUNaM pavistAmikhaNaM laDUNaM vahissAmi pahAremANe diyA vA rAo vA sute vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai ?, evaM viyAgaremANe samiyAe viyAgare coyae haMtA bhavai / Ayarie Aha-jahA se

Page #700
samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. va. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 439 vahae tasta gAhAvaissa vA tassa gAhAvaiputtassa vA rapaNo vA rAyapurisassa vA khaNaM laghRNaM pavisislAmi khaNaM ladhuNaM vahissAmi tti pahAremANe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe, evameva bAle vi savvesiM pANANaM jAva savesi sattANaM diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie NiccaM pasaDhaviuvAyavittadaMDe, taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle, evaM khallu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae appaDihayaapaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie asaMvuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle eMgaMtasutte yAvi bhavai, se bAle aviyAra. maNavayaNakAyavakke suviNamavi Na passai pAve ya se kamme kjji| jahA se vahae tassa vA gAhAvaisla jAva tassa vA rAyapurisassa patteyaM patteyaM cittasamAdAe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai, evameva bAle savvesiM pANANaM jAva savesi sattANa patteyaM patteyaM cittasamAdAe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe micchAsaMThie niccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavai ||suu02-64|| chAyA-tatra ne dakaH prajJApakamevamavAdIt asatA manasA pApakena asatyA vAcA pApikayA asatA kAyena pApakena anavo'manaskasya avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyasya svapnamapyapazyataH pApaM karma na kriyate / kasya khalu hetoH, nodaka evaM bravIti-anyatareNa manamA pApakena manaHmatyayikaM pApaM karma kriyate, anyatarayA vAcA pApikayA vAkUmatyayikaM pApaM karma kriyate, anyatareNa kAyena pApakena

Page #701
satramatAmo kAya pratyAgika paM kama kriyate, tuH samanakasya savicAramanovacanakAyavAkyagya vapnamapi pazyataH evaM gulajAtI yasya pApa karma kriyate / punarapi nodakaH evaM nIti tatra vatu ye te evamAhuH zramatA manamA pApakena apatyA vAvA pApikayA namasA kAyena pApake na pranato'manaskamya avicAramanovacana kA yavAkyasya svapna. madhyapazyataH pApaM karma kriyate / tatra khalu ye te ecamAhu nithyA te evagAhuH / tatra pApako nodakamevamayAdIt tatsamyag yamayA pUrNamuktam-apsatA mana nA pApa kena amatyA vAcA pApikA asanA kAyena pApakena anato'manaskasya avicAramano vacanakAyavAkyAya svapnamapyapapataH pApaM karma kriyate tat samyak, kasya khala henoH? -AcArya prAha tatra khalu bhagavatA pajIvanikAyahetavaH prajJamAH tayathA-pRthivI kAyikA yAvat sakAyikAH, ityeteH paibhirjIvanikArAtmA apatihatA'patyA. khyAtApakamA nityaM marAThayatipAtacittadaNDaH tayA-prANAtirAne yApana parigrahe kodhe yaavnmithyaadrshnshlye| AcArya Aha-tatra bhagavatAvadhaSTAntaH prajJapta', tadyathA nAma vadhakaH myAd gAthApatervA gAthApatiputrasya vA gajJo vA rAjapuruSasya vA, kSaNaM lAmavesyAmi kSaNaM labdhvA haniSyAmi iti sammadhArayan ma kiM nu nAma vadhaH tasya gAthApatervA gAyApatiputrasya vA rAjJo vA rAjapuruSasya vA kSaNaM labdhvA pravekSyAmi aNaM lakavA haniSyAmIti sapadhArayan divA vA rAtrI vA supto vA jAgradvA amitra bhUtaH mithyAmaMmbita: ninyaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDo bhavati ? evaM gAgIyamANa: mamespa vyAgRgannoda hA hanta,? gavati / AcArya Aha yathA rA vadhakaH tasya gAthApate va gAyApatiputrasya vA rAjJo vA rAjapuruSasya vA kSaNa lamA pravezyAmi kSaNaM davA hanipyAmIni sammadhArayan divA vA rAtrI vA mRpto vA jAgrat vA amitra bhUnaH miyAsthitaH nityaM prAThavyanipAtacitta daNDaH, evameva vAlo'pi sarveSAM prANAnAM pAvan mayA satyAnAM divA vA rAtrI vA mumo vA jAgratA amitrabhUnaH gidhyAsaMginaH nityaM parAThavyatipAtacinadaNDaH / tadyathA prANAtipAte yAvamithyAdarzanAlaye, evaM pala bhagavatA bhAgnyAtaH asaMyataH avirataH apanihatApatyAkhyA tupApA makriyA agaMvRtaH ekAntadaNDaH ekAntavAlaH ekAsamuptavApi bhavati, ma bATa adhinAramanova vana kAyAyaH svapnamapi na pazyati pAra karma kriyate yayA madhAstasya yA gAvAparyAvan tasya kA rAjapampasya pratyeka pratyeka ninaM samAdAya divAnA rAtrI vA suno yA nAnadA amitrabhUto mithyAsaMsthitaH ni prApanipAninado bhavati, payAlA vATaH parva mANAnA yA maIyAM manAnA pratyeka prajera cina mAdAya dinA yA rAnA mupto vA jAgA vA amiramanaHmiyAnaMgita: nityaM pragaTAnipAtacicadaNDI bhani |mu02-66||

Page #702
samayArthabodhinI TIkA zi. zru. a. 5 pratyAkhyAnAkayopadezaH / . . . TIkA-'tastha tatra 'coyae' nodakaH-praznakartA 'panavagaM' prajJApakamAcAryam 'evaM vayAsI' evamavAdI-praznakartA AcArya pRcchati-ki tanavIti-tadeva. darzayati zAstrakAra:-he pUjyAcArya ! 'asaMtaeNaM' asatA-avidyamAnenA'pattena anena 'maNeNaM pAvaeNaM pApakena manasA 'asaMtiyAe vaIe pAviyAe' asatyA -avidhamAnayA pApikayA vAcA 'asaMtaeNaM kAraNaM pAvaeNaM' asatA-avidhamAnena pApakena kAyena 'ahapAMtassa amaNakkhassa aviyAramaNavayaNakAvayAsa suviNamapi apassao pAvakamme No kajnaI' adhnato'manaskasya-hiMsAmakurvato hiMsAviSayaka manovyApArahitasya, avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyasya-hiMsAviSayakamanovacanakAyavicArarahitasya svapnamapi apazyataH svapnAvasthAyAM kRtaM karma nopacayaM yAti tathaiva spaSTavijJAnavataH pApa karma na kriyate pApa karma na vadhyate, pApasahitamano. vacanakAyarahitena jIvAdihiMsAmakurvatA puruSeNa pApa karma na vadhyate, pApasahita manovacanakAyarahitena jIvAdihiMsAmakurvatA puruSega pApaM karma kathamapi na sambhavati, tasya coyae' ityaadi| TIkArtha-praznakartA prajJApaka AcArya se kahatA hai, he pUjya AcArya, jisakA mana pApa se yukta nahIM hai, jisakI vANI pApamaya nahIM hai aura jisakI kAyA pApayukta nahIM hai, jo prANI kA ghAta nahIM karatA, jisa kA mana vacana kAya aura vAkya hiMsA ke vicAra se rahita hai jo pApakarane kA svapna bhI nahIM dekhatA arthAt jisameM jJAna kI thor3I-sI hI avyakta mAtrA hai, aisA prANI pApakarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai| arthAt jisakA mana, vacana aura kAya pApa se rahita hai aura jo jIvahiMsA nahIM karatA hai, aise puruSa ko kisI bhI prakAra pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA hai| 'tattha coyae' tyAta TakAI prazna kartA prajJApaka AcAryane kahe che ke-he pUjya AcArya ! jeonu mana pApayukta hotuM nathI. jemanI vANuM pApamaya nathI ane jemanI kAyA pApayukta nathI, je prANIne ghAta karatA nathI. jenuM mana, vacana, ane kAya hiMsAnA vicAra vinAnuM che, je pApa karavAnuM svapra paNa dekhatA nathI arthAt jemAM jJAnanI zeDI avyakta mAtrA che. evA prANI pApakarmathI baMdhAtA nathI. arthAt jenuM mana, vacana, ane kAyA pApa vinAnA che, ane je jIvahiMsA karatA nathI. e purUSa ke I paNa prakAranA paThane baMdhaka thatuM nathI. sa0 56

Page #703
- sUtratAmasUtra pharamAdenAzA pugaH pApaM karma na karoti, tatrAha-'kasma NaM taM heU" kasya khalu heto pApaM na bhavati, 'coyae evaM babI.' nodakA-praznakartA evaM bravIti-tasya, kathaM, na pA vama bhAti tatpati yati / 'anna pareNaM' anyatareNa 'maNeNaM manasA 'pAvaNaH pApakena-pApayuktena 'maNarattie' manaHpatyayika-manAkAraNakam 'pAve. sabhame kAjaI pApa karma kriyate-karmAzravadvArabhUtena manasA tasmatyayika pApa kama sampAditte bhavatIti bhAvaH, tathA-'annayarIe' anyatarayA 'vaIe' nArA 'pApiyAe' pApikayA 'vaivattie' vApasyayikam-vacanakAraNakam 'pAve, kamme kajjaI' pApa karma kriyate-karmAzrAdvArabhUtayA vAcA-bacanena vAkkAraNakaM, pApa bhayati 'annayareNa kAraNaM pAvaeNaM kAyayattie pAve kamme kajjai' anyatareNa phAyena pApakena-pApaviziSTena zarIreNa kA prayayikam-kAya: pratyayaH -kAraNa yasya pApasya tAdRzaM pApaM karma kriyate, karmAzrAdvArabhUtapApayuktareva mano. ghacanakApaiH tattapatyayika pApa karma sambhavati / tadeva darzayani-haNatasma' nato. hiMsAM sampAdayataH 'samaNakAkhassa' samanaskasya-manovyApArayuktasya 'saviyAra maNavayaNakAyavakassa' savicAramanovacana-kAyavAkyasya-manovacanakAyavAkyataH vicArayuktasya 'suviNamavi' svapnamapi pAsao' pazyata:-spaSTavijJAnayuktasya kisa hetu se use pApa nahIM hotA ? isa viSaya meM praznakartA aimA kahatA hai-jaba mana pApamaya hotA hai tabhI usake dvArA pApakarma sampAdita kiyA jAtA hai / jaya vacana pApayukta hotA hai, tabhI usake dvArA pApa kA bandha hotA hai| jaba pApa kA kAraNabhUta kAya ho tabhI kAyajanita pApakarma kA bandhana ho sakatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pApayukta mana vacana kAya ke dvArA pApakarma honA saMbhava hai| isI bAta ko spaSTa karake yaha kahatA hai-jo prANI hiMsA karatA hai, hiMsAyukta manovyApAra se yukta hai, jo samajha bUjha karake mana vacana aura kAya kI pravRtti karatA hai kayA kAraNathI tene pApa thatuM nathI? A viSayamAM prazna karanAra evuM kahe che ke-jyAre mana pApamaya thAya che, tyAre ja tenA dvArA pApakarma saMpAdana karAya che. jyAre vacana pApa yukta hoya che, tyAre tenA dvArA pApane baMdha thAya che. jayAre pApanA kAraNa rUpa kArya-zarIra hoya tyAre ja kAyAthI thanArA pApakarma baMdha thAya che. kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke-pApayukta mana, vacana, ane kAryo dvArA pApakama thavAne saMbhava che. eja vAta spaSTa rIte have kahe che.je prANi hiMsA kare che, hiMsAvALA mananA vyApAra-pravRttithI yukta hoya che, je jANe bUjIne mana, vacana, ane kAyAnI pravRtti kare che,

Page #704
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zu. 1 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 'evaM guNajAtIyassa' evaM yathoktaguNajAtIyastha-samanaskatvAdiviziSTasya 'pAve kamme kajjaI pApa karma kriyate-pApakarmabanyo bhavati, naanysp| hiMsApApayuta manovacanakAyavata eva pApakarmasambhavaH, na tu tadbhinnakAyavataH pApakarmasambhava kAra NAbhAve kAryA'bhAvasyA'nyatra nirNItatvAt / 'pugaravi coyae evaM vavII' punarapi nodakaH-praznakartA evaM bravI te / 'tattha Na je te evamAhaMmu' tatra ye te evamAhuH 'asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNa' asatA pApakena manasA, pAparahitena manasetyartha / 'asaMhIyAe vaIe pAviyAe' asatyA pApijhyA vAcA-pAparahitavacaneneti yAvat / 'asaMtaeNaM kAraNaM pAvaeNaM' asatA pApakena kAyena, pAparahitazarIreNetyarthaH, 'ahaNatassa' adhnataH-hiMsAmakurvataH 'amaNakkhassa' amanaskasya pAparahitamanovataH 'aviyAramaNavayaNakAyavakkassa' avicAramanovacanakAyavAkyasya-manovacanakAya. vicArarahitasya 'suviNamavi apasso ' svapnamapi apazyataH-avyaktavijJAnavataH, aura jo spaSTa jJAna se sampanna hai, vaha aisI vizeSatAoM vAlA jIva hI pApakarma karatA hai, jisameM pApa ke pUrvokta kAraNa nahIM hai, use pApakarma kA baMdha nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki yaha pahale hI nirNaya kiyA jA cukA hai, ki kAraNa ke abhAva meM kArya nahIM hotA hai| praznakarttA punaH kahatA hai-jo aisA kahate haiM ki pAparahita mana se, pAparahita vacana se, pAparahita kAya se, hiMsA na karate hue ko, pAparahita mana vAle ko vicAra hIna mana vacana kAya aura vAkya vAle ko tathA aspaSTa jJAna vAle ko bhI pApakarma hotA hai, vaha ThIka nahIM haiN| praznakartA kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo samanaska hai, soca samajha kara manavacana kAya kI pravRtti karatA hai hiMsA karatA hai, usI ko pApakarma , ane je spaSTa jJAnathI yukta che, evA vizeSapaNAvALe java je pApa karma kare che. jemAM pApane upara kahelA kAraNe nathI. tene pApakarmane baMdha thaI zakatuM nathI. kemake e pahelAM ja nirNaya karavAmAM Avela che. kai-kAraNanA abhAvamAM kArya thatuM nathI. prazna karanAra pharIthI kahe che ke-jee evuM kahe che ke-pApa vinAnA manathI pApa vinAnA vacanathI pApa vinAnA zarIrathI hiMsA na karanArAone pApa rahita manavALAne, vicAra vinAnA mana vacana kAya ane vAyavALAne tathA aspaSTa jJAnavALAne paNa pApakarma thAya che. e barAbara nathI. prazna karanArAne bhAva e che ke-je samanaska che, eTale ke samajI vicArIne mana, . vacana ane kAyanI pravRtti kare che, hiMsA kare che, tene ja pApakarmane baMdha

Page #705
sUtrakRtAGgo 'pAve kamme kajja' pApa karma kriyate, 'tatya NaM je te evamAsu micchA te evamAhaMsa' tatra ye te evamAhu mithyA te evamAhuH, yathoktA'manaskatvAdiguNaviziSTo'pi ziSTaH pApaM karma karotIti tanmidaiva / ayaM bhA-samanaskatvAdiguNaviziSTamano. cAkkAyavAkyavata eva evaM pApakarmavandho bhavati na tu amanaskatyAdiguNaviziSTa manovakkAyavata iti abhimAyaH praznakatturiti / zAstrakAraH samAdhatte- tattha panavae coyagaM evaM kyAsI' tatra-samutthitavAde prajJApamA tIrthakRtAmabhimAyavetA noda-praznArtAraM lakSItyevaM vakSyamANaM vacos. vAdIt / avAdIdityatra bhUtakALaprayogeNa prajJApayati uttaravAkyapratipAdyasyA'nAdi. tvam / pUrvakAle hi evaM nirNayo'kAri tIrthateti, 'taM sammaM je mae puvvaM vuttaM' tat samyag yanmayA pUrvamuktam / kimuktaM pUrva tde| darzayati-'asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM kA bandha hotA hai / jo isase viparIta hai arthAt amanaska hai tathA samajha bUjha kara pApa meM mana vacana kAya kI pravRtti nahIM karatA, vaha pApakarma kA bandha nahIM karatA hai| , aba zAstrakAra usakA samAdhAna karate haiN| isa prakAra vivAda upasthita hone para tIrthaMkara ke abhiprAya ke jJAtA AcArya ne praznakartA ko lakSya karake nimtokta prakAra se uttara diyA / yahAM 'avAdIt' arthAt uttara diyA, isa bhUtakAlIna kriyA ke prayoga se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki uttara rUpa vokya ke dvArA pratipAdya artha anAdi hai| tIrthakara ne pUrvakAla meM aisA hI nirNaya kiyA thaa| ____ AcArya kahate hai-maiMne pahale jo kaho hai vaha samyak hai| pahale kyA kahA hai, vaha dikhalAte haiM-pApayukta mana na hone para pApayukta thAya che. AnAthI je o uTA che. arthAta amanaska che, tathA samajI vicArIne pApamAM mana, vacana ane kAyanI pravRtti karatA nathI. te pApakarmane baMdha karatA nathI. * have zAstrakAra tenuM samAdhAna kare che-AvI rIte vivAda upasthita thAya tyAre tIrthaMkaranA abhiprAyane jANavAvALA AcArya prazna karavAvALAne dezAna. ve pachI 4AmA sAvanA uttara bhAcyA mahiyAM 'avAdIt' arthAt uttara ApyA. A bhUtakALa saMbaMdhI kriyAne pragathI e sUcavela che ke-uttara rUpa vAkaya dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM Avela artha anAdi che. tIrthakara bhagavAne pUrvakALamAM eja pramANene nirNaya karela che. - AcArya kahe che -me pahelAM je kahela che te barobara che. pahelAM zuM kahela che? te have batAve che.-pApayukta mana na hovAthI tathA pApa yukta

Page #706
afari atar fig. yu. a. 4 pratyAkhyAna kriyopadezaH pAvaNaM' asatA manasA pApakena - pAparahitenA'pi manasA pApa bharatIti, 'asaM' tiyAe vaIe pAtriyAe' asatyA vAcA pApikayA 'asaMtaragaM kAraNaM pAtraNaM' asatA kAyena pApakena 'anaMtasa' anato dinAmakurvataH 'aNakvassa' amanakarUpa 'aviyAramaNa yaNakAyavaka kasma' avicAramanIvacanakAryavAkyasva 'suviNamatri aso' svapnamapi apazyataH- avyaktavijJAnavataH 'pAve kamme kajjai pApa karma kriyate - he nodaka vicArarahita ! yanmayA matajJAtaM yat-yathoktaguNaviziTAna pApa karma bhavatIti tatsarvamapi satyameva nA'patyam - apatA manamA apatA vacanena asA kAyenA'pi avicAramanovAkkAyavyApAreNApi pApaM bhavatyevetyabhipAyaH / punaH nodakaH pRcchati - 'taM samma kassa NaM taM deU' tatsamIcInaM pApa bhavatyeveti kasya hetoH / bhavaduktaM samyageva tatra ko heturityarthaH, AcAryaH sudharma svAmI Aha- 'tattha khalu bhagavayA chamnIvaNikAyaheU paNattA' tatra khalu bhagavatA SaDjIvanikAyahetavaH prajJatAH kathitAH padmakArA jIvAH karmabandhanadevo bhava vacana aura kAya na honepara prANI kA ghAta na karane vAle, amanaska ( mana se rahita ) mana vacana aura kAya saMbaMdhI vicAra se rahita, aura aspaSTa jJAna vAle jIva ko bhI pApakarma hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki he praznakarttA / maiMne pahale jo kahA hai ki pUrvokta prakAra ke jIvoM ko bhI karmabandha hotA hai so satya hI hai, asatya nahIM arthAt pApamaya mana vacana aura koya na hone para bhI evaM manavacana kAya saMbaMdhI vicAra na hone para bhI pApa hotA hai / praznakarttA punaH prazna karatA hai- Apane jo kahA hai, usameM hetu kyA hai ? AcArya kahate haiM- bhagavAn ne chaha jIvanikAryoM ko karmabandhakA kAraNa kahA hai| ve jIvanikAya isaprakAra haiM- pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya vacana ane kAya na hAvAthI prANInA ghAta na karavAvALA, amanaska, (mana vinAnA) mana, vacana, ane kAya sa`khadhI vicAra vinAnA ane aspaSTa jJAnavALA, jIvane paNa pApakama hAya che kahevAnA Azaya e che ke hu prazna karavAvALA ! me' pahelAM je kahela che, ke-pUrvakti prakAranA jIvAne paNu kamabaMdha thAya che, te satya ja che. asatya nathI arthAt pApamaya mana, vacana ane kAya na hAvA chatAM paNu ane mana, vacana tathA kAya sa'"dhI vicAra na hAvA chatAM paNa pApa thAya che. prazna karanAra pharIthI prazna kare che ke Ape udhu che, tebhA hetu zu che ? AcAya kahe che ke--bhagavAne cha jIvanikAyAne kakha dhanu kAra kahela che te chavanikAce-pRthvIkAyathI laIne trasakAya sudhInI che. A cha

Page #707
sUtrakRtAGgo ntIti tIrthakRdbhirAdiSTam / tatra ke jIvA karmavandhana hetavAtatrAha-'taM jahA' tayathA -'puDhavIkAiyA jAya tasakAiyA' pRthivI kAyAdArabhya trasakAyaparyantAH / 'inceehi chahiM jIvaNikAehi' ityeteH paDmiI nikAyaiH 'AyA' AtmA 'appaDi. iyaapaccakkhAyapAvakammA' amatihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA-na pratihataM-vartamAna kAle sthityanubhAgahAsena na nAzitaM tathA na pratyAkhyAtaM pUrvakavAtivAranindayA bhaviSyatyakaraNena na nirAkRtaM pApakarma -pApA'nuSThAnaM yena mo'nistA'bha IkhyAtapApakarmA, yaH puruSa epAM jIvAnAM hipayA samutpanna pApasya tapaHprabhRtimiH satkarmabhirvizaM na karoti tathA-anAgatapApAnAM pratyAkhyAnaM vA na karoti, kintu-Nicca nityam 'pasaDhaviuvAyavittadaDe' prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH-sarvadaiva mANinAM niSThuradaNDadAne saMlagnacittaH, sadA daNDaM prayacchati 'taM jahA' tadyathA'pANAivAe jAna pariggahe kohe jAva micchAdasaNasalle' prANAtipAte yAvat 'parigrahe krodhe yAvad mithyAdarzanazalye-prANAtipAtAdArabhya parigrahAnave pApa karmaNi, evaM krodhAdArabhya mithyAdarzanAnte zalyakarmaNi anivRtto bhavatIti pratyakSa paryanta / ina chaha jIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se utpanna hone vAle pApa ko jisa prANI ne pratihata nahIM kiyA hai arthAt vartamAnakAla meM sthiti evaM anubhAga kA hAsa karake naSTa nahIM kiyA hai aura pratyAkhyAta nahIM kiyA hai arthAt pUrvakRta pApa kI nindA karake evaM bhaviSya meM punaHna karane kA saMkalpa na karake haTAyA nahIM hai-ina jIvoM kI hiMsA se utpanna hone vAle pApa ko tapasyA Adi ke dvArA naSTa nahIM kiyA hai aura AgAmI kAla saMbaMdhI pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hai, kintu jo sadaiva niSThura citta hokara prANiyoM ko daMDadene meM lagA rahatA hai, jo prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha taka ke aura krodha se lekara mithyAdarzana zalya taka ke javanikAyanA jIvonI hiMsAthI utpanna thavAvALA pApane je praNiye reyA nathI, arthAt vartamAnakALamAM sthiti ane anubhAgane hAsa karIne nAza karela nathI, tathA pratyAkhyAna karela nathI. arthAta pahelAM karelA pApanI niMdA karIne tathA bhaviSyamAM pharIthI tevA pApa na karavAno saMkalpa na karIne pApane tapasyA vigere dvArA haTAvyA nathI, tathA bhaviSyakALa saMbaMdhI pApanuM pratyA khyAna karyuM nathI, paraMtu je haMmezAM kaThera cittavALA thaIne prANane mAravAmAM lAgyA rahe che. je prANAtipAtathI laIne parigraha sudhInA krodhathI laine mithyA darzana zalya sudhInA pApothI nivRtta thatA nathI. tene jarUra

Page #708
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a.4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH siddhamevedaM satyaM nA'smAbhirasatyabhASaNaM kriyate-iti siddhAntinAM siddhAntaH / tataH paramAcAryoM vakti-bho bho:-atra viSaye bhagavatA tIrthakareNa vadhakadRSTA..., nto'pi darzitaH, ityetadarthaM pratipAdayati, sudharmasvAmI pAha-'tattha khalu bhagavayA" tatra khalu-zi vAkyAlaGkAre bhagavatA 'vahae diTuMte paNNatte' vadhakadRSTAntA prApta:-kathitaH se jahANAmae vahae siyA' tadyathAnAma vadhakA syAt 'gAhAvaH, irasa vA' gAthApate vA 'gAha iputtassa vA' gAyApatiputrasya cA, 'raNo vA rAjJo vA 'rAyapurisasta vA' rAjapuruSasya vA 'kha' kSaNam-samayamavasaraM kA, 'ladhuNaM' lavA-mApya 'pavissAmi' pravakSyAmi-pravezaM kariSyAmiH 'khaNaM.. ladadhRNa vahissAmi' kSaNaM labdhvA vadhiNyAmi, 'saMpahAremANe' sampadhArayana-tadvi. SayakaM vicAraM manasi kurvan 'se ki nuhunAma se vahara' sa ki nu, nAma vadhA, 'se, tasya vintAviSayasya 'gAhAvaissa' gAthApateH 'gAhAvaiputtassa vA' gAthApatiputrasya vA 'raNo vA' rAjJo vA 'rAyapurisassa vA rAjapuruSasya vA 'khaNaM laghRNa', kSaNaM labdhvA 'pavistAmi' mavekSyAmi khaNa ladhRgaM bahissAmi' kSaNaM labdhvA vadhiSyAmi / 'saMpahAre mANe' saMpradhArayan-vinizcinvan 'diyA vA rAyo vA mutte vA pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA hai, use avazya hI pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha satya pratyakSasiddha hai / ataeva hamArA kathana asatya nahIM hai| yahI siddhAntavettAoM kA siddhAnta hai| AcArya zrI punaH kahate haiM-isa viSaya meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne vadhaka kA dRSTAna kahA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-koI vadhaka kisI gAthApati kA, gAthApati ke putra kA, rAjA kA athavA rAjapuruSa kA vadha karanA cAhatA hai aura vicAra karatA hai ki maukA pAkara meM isake ghara meM praveza karUMgA, maukA pAkara isakA badha karUMgA, isa prakAra mana meM vicAra karatA huA vaha puruSa gAthApati, gAthApati putra, rAjA athavA rAja. pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. A satya pratyakSa siddha che. tethI ja amAruM kathana asatya nathI. Aja siddha tane jANanArAone siddhAMta che. AcArya zrI pharIthI kahe che- A viSayamAM tIrthakara bhagavAne vadhakanuM duSTAnta kahela che. te A pramANe che ke hiMsaka purUSa kaI gAthA patine ke gAthApatinA putrane, 2 jAne athavA rAjapurUSane vadha karavAnI IcchA kare che, ane te vicAra kare che ke-lAga joIne AnA gharamAM praveza karIza ane lAga joIne Ane vadha karIza. A pramANe manamAM vicAra karate thake te purUSa gAthApati, gAthApati putra, rAjA athavA rAjapurUSanA gharamAM avasara

Page #709

Page #710
1 . . . . . . . . . . . . samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a.4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH '' - 449. ' sudharmasvAmI pAha-'jahA se vahae tassa gAhAvaissa vA tassa gAhAvaiputta / ssavA'. yathA sa 6dhaka stasya, gAthApate vA tasya gAthApatiputrasya vA 'rapaNo vA rAjJo vA rAyapurisassa vA rAjapuruSasya vA 'khaNaM laddhRNaM kSaNa labdhvA pavissAmi', mavekSyAmi 'khaNaM lakSNaM vahissAmi tti saMpahAremANe' kSaNaM vA vadhiSyAmIti saMdhArayan-ityevaM hRdi nirNayan 'diyA vA rAo vA divA vA rAtrau vA 'sutto vA jAgaramANe vA' supto vA jAgradvA 'amittabhUe vA' amitrabhUtaH-zatrubhAvamupa, gato vA 'micchAsaMThie' mithyAsaMsthitaH 'NiccaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe' nityaM. pazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDa:-prakarSeNa zaThaH prazaThaH vyatipAte cittaM-mano yasya sa vyatipAtacittaH svaparadaNDahetutvAddaNDaH prazaThazcAsau vyatipAtacittadaNDazceti prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH / evameva vAle vi savvesi pANANaM jAva samvesi sattANaM . evameva vAlo'jJAnI prANI api sarveSAM prANinAM yAvat sarveSAM satcAnAm 'diyA vA rAo vA divA vA rAtrau vA 'mutte vA jAgaramANe vA' supto vA jAgratA 'amittabhUe vi' amitrabhUto'pi 'micchAsaMThie' mithyAsaMsthita:-asatyabuddhiyuktaH 'NicaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe' nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH 'jahA' tadyathA 'pANAivAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle' mANAtipAte yAvanmithyAdarzanazalye, vyava praznako dvArA yaha svIkAra karane para AcArya kahate haiM jaise vadhaka socatA hai ki maiM gAthApati, gAthApati putra, rAjA yA rAjapuruSa ke ghara meM avasara pAkara praveza karUgA aura avasara pAkara unakA ghAta karUMgA, aisA mana meM nizcaya karatA huA vaha dina, rAta, sote aura jAgate unakA zatru banA rahatA hai, unakI hiMsA meM saMlagna citta rahatA hai, ataeva vadhaka hI hai, isI prakAra ajJAnI prANI bhI sabhI prANiyoM, bhRto. jIvoM aura satvoM kA dinarAta sote aura jAgate amitra-zatru hI banA rahatA hai, vaha asatya buddhi se yukta hai, unake prati zaThatApUrNa hiMsA kA bhAva rakhatA hai| vaha prANAtipAta yAvat miyAdarzanazalya meM sthita hai.isI - prazna karanAra dvArA A pramANe svIkAra karI levAthI AcArya kahe che ke jema hiMsaka vicAra kare che ke-hu gAthApati, gAthA patine putra, rAjA athavA rAjapurUSanA gharamAM avasara maLatAM praveza karIza ane lAga joIne tene vikarI. A pramANe manamAM nizcaya karate thake te sAta divasa sUtAM ane jAgatAM tene zatru banI rahe che. ane tenI hiMsA mATe saMlagnacitta rahe che. tethI te tene vadhaka ja che eja pramANe ajJAnI prANI paNa saghaLA prANI, bate ja sanA rAtadivasa amitra zatru ja banyA rahe che te asatya buddhithI 10 55

Page #711
45 sthita iti zeSaH / evaM khalu bhagavayA akkhAe evam-ataera kAramA manyatA tIrthakareNA eTAdazo vAlA puruSa AkhyAtA-kathitA, asaMyatAdivaiguNyaniziSnu sayA asaMjae', asaMyatA-vartamAnakAlikasAvayA'nuSThAnasahitaH AkhyAta iti| liyA sarvatra prathamAntena yojniiyaa| 'avirae' avirata:-viratibhAvajitaH - DiapanacakakhAyapAvakamme apratihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA na patirata varSa phAle svispanumAgahAsena na nAzitaM tathA na patyAkhAtaM pUrvakatA'tivAraniyA bhaviSyaspAraNena na nirAkRtaM pApaM karma-pApA'nuSThAna yena sa tathA prAyabhicAra dinA pApavizodhanam anAgatapApasya pratyAkhyAnena saMvaraNaM na kRtaM yena sa pAra iti bhaavH| 'sakirie' sakriyaH-sAvadhakriyAyuktaH 'asaMvuDe' asaMtaH-saMvaramAna, raditaH 'egaMtadaMDe' ekAntadaNDa:-jIveSu sarvadaiva prANAtipAtAdikriyAyuktA 'egaMvapAle ekAntavAla:-atyantA'jJAnI egaMvamutta' ekAntasupta:-mithAmAvamuganA 'yAvi bhavaI' cApi bhavati / yathA mupto na kamapi zubhaM vyApArayati, tathA'yamaNi vAlA zubhakriyAsu supta isa mupta iti kathyate, 'aviyAramaNavayaNakAyatrake api kAraNa bhagavAn tIrthakara ne kahA hai ki aisA yAla arthAt ajJAnI puruSa asaMyata hai arthAt vartamAnakAlIna pApa ke anuSThAna se yukta hai, avirata hai arthAt virati ke bhAva se rahita hai, usane apane pApoM ko pratihata aura pratyArakhyAta nahIM kiyA hai, arthAt bhUtakAlIna pApoM ko prAyazcitta ke dvArA naSTa nahIM kiyA hai aura bhaviSyakAlIna pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hai vaha sAvadha kriyA se yukta hai, saMgharabhASase rahita hai, aura ekAntadaMDa hai arthAt nirantara hiMsAdi kRtyoM se yukta hai| vaha ekAnta ajJAnI, ekAntasupta arthAt mithyAbhAva ko prApta hotA hai| jaise soyA puruSa koI zubhanyApAra nahIM karatA, usI prakAra yaha yukata che. tenA pratye zaThatAthI yukta hisAno bhAva rAkhe che, te prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzana zalAmAM sthita rahe che. e ja kAraNe bhagavAna tIrtha kare kahyu che keevA bAlana arthAt ajJAnI purUSa asayata che. arthAt vartamAnakALa saMdhIpApanA anuSThAnathI yukta che, avirata che. arthAt virati bhAvathI rahita che. teNe pitAnA pApane pratiSata ane pratyAkhyAta karyA nathI. arthAt bhUtakA LanA pApane prAyazcitta dvArA nAza karela nathI ane bhaviSyakALa saMbaMdhI pApanuM pratyAkhyAna karela nathI te sAvadya kriyAthI yukta che, saMvara bhAva vinAnA che. ane ekAnta daMDa che, arthAta hamezAM hiMsA vigere kRtyathI yukta rahe che. te ekAta ajJAnI ekAnta supta arthAta mithyAbhAvane prApta kare che jema sUtele purUSa keI zubha vyApAra karatuM nathI, eja pramANe

Page #712
samayAbodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 5 1 "cAramanovacanakAyavAkyaH-sa bAlaH vicArarahitamanovavanAdiyuktaH 'muviNamavi Na passai pAve ya se kamme kajjaI svapnamapi na pazyati-svapne'pi dharma na jAnAti, atha tasya pApa karma kriyate-pApakarmabandho bhavati, 'jahA se vahae' yathA sa vardhakaH 'tassa vA gAhAvaissaM jAva tassa vA rAyapurisassa patteyaM patteyaM tasya vA gAthA'pate visasya rAjapuruSasya vA pratyeka pratyekam-ekaikam, atra yAvatpadena gAthA patiputrasya rAjazva grahaNaM bhavati, 'cittasamAdAya diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgara : mANevA' cittasamAdAya-vadheSu svakIyAM ghAtamanovRttimAdAya divA vArAtrau vA sumo vAjAgratA, amitabhUe' amitrabhRtaH-zatrumAvamupapanna:, "micchAsaMThie' mithyA. saMsthitaH-apsatyabuddhiyuktA, 'NiccaM nityam 'pasahaviuvAyacittadaMDe bhavaI' prazaTha- vyatipAtacittadaNDo bhavati-prakarSeNa zaThaH prazaThaH vyatipAte-prANAtipAte cittaM'mano yasya sa tathAbhUta-dhRtatAyuktamanovRttimAna 'evameva bAle' evameva vAlo yathA 'vadhako nAnivRta pApakarmA-tathA vAlo'pi na nivRttapApakarmA 'savvesi pANANaM' "sarveSAM pANinAm 'jAva savyesi satANaM' yAvat sarveSAM satvAnAm ayaM yAvatpadena sarveSAM bhUtAnAM sarveSAM jIvAnAM sarveSAM sattvAnAm ityeSAM padAnAM grahaNaM bhavati 'paMceya ajJAnI jIva bhI zubha kriyAoM meM pravRtti nahIM karatA, ata eva supta ke samAna hai| vaha vicAra rahita mana vacana kAya evaM vAkya vAlA hai| dharma karane kA svapna bhI nahIM dekhatA hai / use pApakarma kA bandhaM hotA hai| jaise vaha ghAtaka gAdhApati, gAdhApatiputra, rAjA yA rAjapuruSa ke ghAta meM citta lagAye rahatA hai aura dina, rAta, sote jAgate unake prati zatrutA rakhatA hai, unako dhokhA detA hai aura atyarata vRttatA ke -sAtha-unake ghAta kA vicAra karatA rahatA hai, usI prakAra pApakarma se virata na hone vAlA bAla jIva bhI pApoM se nivRttaM nahIM hotaa| vaha A jJAnI pa pa zuma hiyAmamA pravRtti 42tA nathI. methI / sutelAnI jema ja che. te vicAra vinAnA mana vacana, ane kAyavALA che. teo dharma karavAnuM svapra paNa dekhatA nathI. tene pApakarmane baMdha thAya che. jema te ghAtaka zothapati, -gAthApati putra, rAjA athavA rAjapurUSane 1 dhIta karavAmAM citta parovI rAkhe che, ane rAta divasa sUtAM ke jagatAM tenI - pratye vapaNuM rAkhe che, tene dade che, ane atyaMta dhUrtapaNAnI sAthe tenA jAtane vicAra kare che, e ja pramANe pApakarmathI nivRtta na thanAra bAlaajJAnI jIva paNa pApathI nivRtta thatA nathI, te dareka prANuM, bhUta jIva

Page #713
453 sUtrakRtasUtre patteyaM' pratyekaM pratyekam - ekaikam 'cittasamAdAya' vittaM samAdAya vadhyeSu ghAtaka manovRttimAdAya 'divA vA rAo vA' divA vA rAtrau vA 'sute vA jAgaramANe vA' supto vA jAgradvA 'amita' amitrabhRtaH 'micchA Thee' mithyAsaMsthitaH 'Nicca' * nityam 'pasaDhaviuvAyacittada De' prazaThavyatipAta cittadaNDaH 'bhava' bhavati, yathAvadhakasya samayAdyabhAvena vadhyasya mAraNA'sambhave'pi tadviSayakA'niSTa cintanarUpAsqzastadhyAnAd sikaravaM nAtivartate / tathA saMyamarityA nAvavato'jJAnino jIvasaGghAtasya sAkSAtpANAtipAtA'mAve'pi cinvAdvArA hiMsakara nApaiti / ato yaduktam-ajJAninAM hiMsakatvaM bhavatyeva tatsamyageva vyavasthitamiti / sU0 264 | 4 pratyeka prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satva ke prati ghAtaka manovRtti dhAraNa karake dina aura rAta; sotA huA aura jAgatA huA unakA zatru banA rahatA hai, pratikUla vyavahAra karatA hai aura atyanta zaThatApUrvaka unakI hiMsA kI bAta hI socatA rahatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise ukta ghAnaka puruSa ko ghAta karane kA avasara nahIM milatA aura isa kAraNa vaha ghAta nahIM kara pAtA, phira bhI ghAta kI bAta hI socate rahane se apane aprazasta cintana ke kAraNa vaha hiMsaka hI kahalAtA hai, usI prakAra saMyama evaM virati Adi se rahita ajJAnI jIva jIvanikAyoM kI sAkSAt hiMsA nahIM karatA, phira bhI hiMsA kA cintana karate rahane ke kAraNa hiMsaka hI hai| ataeva ajJAnI jIva hiMsaka hote hI haiM, yaha kathana samIcIna hI haiM ||2|| ane savapratye ghAtakamaneAvRtti dhAracu karIne rAta divasa sUtA thakA athavA - lagatA th| teno zatru-mane che.- Ane ati-ulTo vyavahAra hare che. ane -- atyaMta za paNAthI tenI Rsi'sAnI vAtanA ja vicAra kare che. 1 rtAtparya e che ke--jema te ghAtaka purUSane ghAta karavAne meDhA maLatA nathI, ane te kAraNathI te ghAta karI zakatA nathI, te paNa ghAta karavAnA ja vicAra karatA rahevAthI pAtAnA aprazasta ciMtananA kAraNe te hiMsaka ja kahevAya che. eja pramANe sayama ane virati vigere vinAne ajJAnI jIva jIvanikAceAnI sAkSAt hiMsA karatA nathI. te paNa hiMsAnuM ciMtana karatA rahevAthI hiMsaka ja gaNAya che. tethI ja ajJAnI jIva hiMsaka ja hAya che. sona iMthana yogya the. sU0 -2 // J

Page #714
mArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakiyopadezaH 453 mUlam - No iTTe samaTThe iha khalu bahave pANA bhUyA jIvA sattA saMti je imeNaM sarIrasamussaeNa No diTTA vA No suyA vA nAbhirmayA vo no vinnAyA vA jesiM No patteyaM patteyaM cittasa.. mAyAe diyA vA rAo vA sutne vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUe / micchAsaMThie NicaM pasaDhaviuvAyacittadaMDe taM jahA pANAivAe jAva micchAdaMsaNa salle // su0 3 // 65 // 1 pui chAyA - nAyamarthaH samarthaH iha khalu vahavaH prANAH bhUtAH jIvAH satvAH santi, ye anena zarIrasamucchrayega na dRSTA vA na zrutA vA nAbhimatA vA na vijJAtA vA yeSAM no pratyekaM cittaM samAdAya divA vA rAtrau vA supto vA jAgradvA, amitrabhUtaH mipAsaMsthitaH nityaM - prazaThavyatipAta cittadaNDaH tadyayA mANAtipAte, yAvad mithyAdarzanazalye // . 3 / 65 // + TIkA- punarapyAha nodakA 'No iNaTThe samaTThe' nAyamarthaH samarthaH - yaduktaM bhagavatA sarve jIvAH sarveSAM hiMsakA svanna yukta tatrAha - kathannAyamartho yuktastatrAha - 'iha khalu vahave pANA bhUvA jIvA satA saMti' iha saMmAre khalu nizcayena vadavaH prANAH bhUtAH jIvAH sarve saccAH sAH sthAvara sUkSmavAdara bhedaminnAH santi / 'je imegaM sarIrasamussaraNaM' ye'nena zarIrasamucchra peNa - zarIraparicayena 'go diTThA vA no suyA vA nAbhimayA vA na vinnAyA vA' asmAbhiH na dRSTA vA' na zrutA vA zravaNendriyeNa, 'No iNa samaTThe' ityAdi / TIkArtha - prazna karttA punaH kahatA hai -- yaha artha samartha nahIM hai, arthAt Apane jo kahA hai ki ajJAna aura avirata jIva saba prANiyoM ke hiMsaka haiM, yaha kathana ThIka nahIM haiN| isa saMsAra meM bahuta se aise sa aura sthAvara tathA sUkSma aura bAdara prANI haiM jinake zarIra kA parimANa itanA choTA hotA hai ki vaha na kabhI dekhA jAtA hai aura na 1 ' ' -5 'No iNaTThe samaTTe' chatyAhi "" TIkA"--prazna karanAra pharIthI kahe che. A karthana kharekhara nathI. arthAt Ape je kahyu che, ke--ajJAnI ane avirata chatra saghaLA prANiyeAnA hiMsaka che. A kathana kharAkhara nathI A saMsaramAM ghaNuMA evA trasa ane sthAvara tathA sUkSma ane mAdara prANI che, ke jenA zarIranu pramANu eTaluM nAnuM hAya che ke-te kayAreya joI zakAtuM nathI, tema sAMbhaLI paNa zakAtuM nathI. ! "" IP JAE -J J

Page #715
Je sUtrakRtAtsUtre nAbhimatA vA vizeSataH iSTarUpeNa na svIkRtAH, na vijJAtA vA ime zatravo mitrANi vA ityeva rUpeNa na vijJAtAH 'jersi No patteyaM patteyaM cittasamAyAe ' yeSAM no pratyekaM pratyekaM cittaM samAdAya-na vadhyeSu ghAtakamanovRttimAdAya diyA vA rAma vA' divA vA rAtrau vA 'sute vA jAgaramANe vA' supto vA jAgradrA 'amita e' amitrabhUtaH 'micchAsaMThie' mithyAsaMsthitaH -asatyabuddhiyukta. 'nicce paDha vizvAyacitta daMDe' nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH karSeNa zaThaH ThaH vyatiSAMteprANAtipAte cittaM manovRttiryasya sa prazaThavyatipAtacittaH straparadaNDahetutvAd daNDaH -sa cAsau daNDazceti prazaThavyatipAtacittadaNDaH, 'te jahA pAMNAivAe jAna micchA. saNasarale' tadyathA' prANAtipAte yAvad mithyAdarzanazalye // 03-66 // To sunA jAtA hai| hama yaha bhI nahIM jAnate ki ve hamAre zatru hai . yA mitra - hai / arthAt hama unheM dekhate bhI nahIM haiM, sunate bhI nahIM haiN| aise jIvoM ke viSaya meM, eka eka prANI ko lekara ghAtaka manovRtti dhAraNa kI jAe, dina rAta sote aura jAgate unake prati zatrutA dhAraNa kI joe, asabhya buddhi rakkhI jAe, atyanta zaThatApUrvaka unake prANAtipAta meM 'mana lagAyA jAe aura prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana zalyaM taka ke pApoM meM pravRtti kI jAeM yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? tAtparya yaha hai "ki isa jagat meM bahuta se aise sUkSma jIva haiM jo hamAre dekhane sunane maiM bhI nahIM aate| unake prati hiMsA kI bhAvanA utpanna nahIM hotI / aisI sthiti meM unakI hiMsA kA pApa kaise laga sakatA hai ? // 3 // mameM megu laghutA nathI, hai-temA abhArA zatru che, he mitra che ? arthAt ame jyAre tene dekhatA paNa nathI, evA jIvAnA saMbadhamAM eka eka prANIne laIne ghataka maneAvRtti dhAraNa karavAmAM Ave rAta divasa-sUtAM ke jAMgatAM temanA pratye zatru paNuM dhAraNa karavAmAM Ave. asatya buddhi rAkhavAmAM Ave. atyaMta zapaNA pUrvaka tenAM prANAtipAtamAM mana lagADI zakAya, ane prANa tiAMtathI laIne mithyArdazana zalya sudhInA pAimAM pravRtti karavAmAM Ave. A kevI rIte saMbhavI zake tApya e che ke A jagatamAM ghaNA evA sUkSma jIve che ke jeo mArA dekhavA ke saubheLavAmAM" pazu AvatA nathI. tenA pratye hiMsAnI bhAvanA utpanna thatI nathI. evI sthitimAM tenI hiMsAnu* pApa kevI zete sAMgI rAhe ? sUrya

Page #716
samapAyabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadeza: mukam-Ayarie Aha-tattha khallu bhagavayA duve. diTuMtA.. pANattA, taM jahA-sani didrute ya asaMni diTuMte yAse kiM taM saMni didrute| je ime: saMnipaMciMdiyA pajjattagA eesiNaM cha jIvanikAe paDucca taM jahA-puDhavIkAya jAva tasakArya, se egaio. puDhavIkAraNaM kicaM karei vi kAravei ki, tassa NaM evaM bhavai-:' evaM khalu ahaM puDhavIkAraNaM kicaM karemi vi kAravemi ki, jo kaNaM se evaM bhavai imeNa vA imeNa vA, se eeNaM puDhavIkAraNa. kicaM karei vi kAravei vi se gaM tao puDhavIkAyAo asaMjaya avirayaappaDihayaapaccakkhAyaprAvakamme yAvi bhavai, evaM jAka tasakAe ttibhANiyavvaM se egaio cha jIvanikAehiM kiccaM kre| vi kAkhei vi, tassa NaM evaM bhavai-evaM khalu cha jIvanikAehiM kiccha karemi vi kAravemi vi, No cetra NaM se bhavai-imehi vA imehiM vA, se ya tehiM chahiM jIvanikAehiM jAva kAravei vi se ya. tehiM chahiM jIvanikAehiM asaMjaya aviraya apaDiya apa cakkhAyapAvakamme, taM jahA-pANAivAe jAva micchAdaMsaMzasalle, esa khalu bhagavayA akkhAe asaMjae avirae appar3iyaapaccakkhAyapAvakamme suviNamAvi apassao pAve ya se kamme kajjai se taM saMnidiTuMte / se kiM taM asaMnidiTuMte ? je ime asanniNo pANA, taM. jahA-puDhazIkAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA chaTA vegaiyA tasA pANA, jesiMNo takkAi vA:sannAi vA pannAi vA maNAi vA vaI vA sayaM vA karapAe annahiM vA

Page #717
456. sUtrakRtAGgasUtre kArAvettaeM karataM vA samaNujANittae, te'vi NaM bAlA sadavesiM pANINa jAvasasi sattANaM diyAM vA rAo vA suttA vA jAgaramANAvA amittabhUyA micchAsaMdiyA niccaM pasaDhavi vAyacittadaMDAM' taM jahA - pANAivAe jAva micchAdaMsaNa salle: iccaiva jAMva No caiva maNo NoM cetra vaI pAMNANaM jAba sattAyAM dukkhaNayAe somaNayAe jUraNayAe tippaNayAe piTTaNayAe paritapaNayAe te dukkhaNasoyaNa 'jAva paritappaNaca habaMdhana parikilesAo appaDivirayA bhavaMti / ii khalu se asanni No 'vi sattA ahonisiM pANAivAe uvakkhAijjati jAva- aho - nisiM pariggahe uvakkhAijeti jAtra micchAdaMsaNa salle u kvAijjati ' evaM bhUyavAI' savvajoNiyA vi khalu sattA, sanniNo huccA asanniNo hoMti asanniNo huccA sanniNo hoti, hoccA sannI aduvA asannI, tattha se avivizcittA avidhUNittA asaMmUcchittA aNaNutAvittA asanni kAyAovA sannikAe saMhati sannikAyAo vA asannikArya saMkamaMti sannikAyAo vA sannikAyaM saMkamaMti, asannikAyAo vA asannikAyaM saMkamaMti, je ee sannI vA asannI vA savvai te micchAyArA niccaM pasar3haviDavAyacittadaMDA, taM jahA~ - pANA " 7 fe 6 ga 1. 5 ivAe jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle, evaM khalu bhagavyA akkhAeM asaMjae avirae appADa haya apaJcakakhAya pAvakamme sarkirie asaMvuDe egaMta daMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte se bAle aviyAramaNatrayaNa kAyavakke suviNamaviNa pAsai pAtre ya se kamme kajjai | sU0 4 / 66 | " . 4 V bAI 1

Page #718
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH chAyA-AcArya Aha-tatra khalu bhagAtA dvau dRSTAntau prajJaptau taprathA-saMjJidRSTAntazcA'sajJiSTAntazca, sakaH sNshidRssttaantH| ye ime saMkSipaJcandriyA: paryAptakAH, eteSAM khalu SaDUnIvanikAyAn matItya, tadyathA-pRthivIkAyaM yAvat basa. kAyam / sa ekatayaH pRthivI kAyena kRtya karoti api kArayatyapi, tasyaM khalvevaM bhavati / evaM khalvahaM pRthivIkAyena kRtyaM karogyapi kArayAsyapi no ceva khala vasyevaM bhavati, anena vA'nena cA, sa etena pRthivIkAyena kRtyaM karotpati-kArayatyapi-sa khalu tataH pRthivIkAyAdasayatA'viratA'matihatA'patyAkhyAtapApa karmA cApi bhavati / evaM yAvat usakAyeSvapi bhaNitavyam / sa ekatayaH paDU jIvanikAyaiH kRtyaM karotpapi kArayatyapi tasya khalvevaM bhAti / evaM khalu paDU jIvanikAyaiH kRzyaM karomyapi kArayAmyapi no caitra khala tasyaivaM bhavati, ebhivAebhivI, sa ca tai pani vanikayaiH kRtyaM karolyapi kArayatyapi / sa ca tebhyaH paDU jIvanikAyebhyo'saMyatA'viratA'pratihatA'pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA / tadyathA mANA tipAte yAvamithyAdarzanazalye / epa khala bhagavatA AkhyAto'saMyato'viravos. pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA svapnamapyapazyan pApaM ca karma sa karoti tadeva sNjnyidRssttaantH| sa ko'saMjiSTAnta: ? ye ime asaMjJinaH prANAH tadyathA-pRthivIkAyikA yAvadvanaspatikAyikAH paSThA ekataye trasAH prANAH / yeSAM no tarka iti vA. saMjJA iti vA, prajJA iti vA, mana iti vA, vAgvA, sAyaM vA kattuMmanyai vA kArayituM kurvantaM vA samanujJAtum, te'pi khalu vAlAH / sarveSAM prANAnAM yAtsarveSAM sacAnAM divA vA, rAtrau vA, suptA vA, jAgrato vA, amitrabhUtA mithyAsaMsthitAH, nityaM. prshtthvytipaatcittdnnddaaH| tadyathA-mANAtipAte yAvad mithyaadrshnshlye| ityevaM yAvata-nocava mano no caiva vAk mANAnAM yAvat sattvAnAM duHkhanatayAzocanatayA-jANatayA-tepanata yA-pihanatayA-paritApanatayA te duHkhanazocana yAvatparitApanavabandhanapariklezebhyo'pativiratA bhavanti / iti khala te'saMjJino'pi sattAH aharnizaM prANAtipAte upAkhyAyante yAvadahanizaM parigrahe-upA khyAyante yAvad mithyAdarzanazalye-upArAyante (evaM bhUto vAdI) sarvayonikAH api khala satyAH saMjJino bhUtvA'saMjJino bhavanti / asaMjhino bhUtvA saMjJino bhavanti / bhUtvA saMjhino'thavA'saMjJinastatra te'vivicyA'vidhUyA'samucchidyA'nanutA pyA'saMjJikAyAt vA saMjJikAyaM saMkAmanti / saMjJikAyAdvA'sajJikAyaM saMkrAmanti / saMjJikAyAdvA saMjJikA sNkraamnin| asaMzikAyAdvA'saMjJakAya saMkrAmanti / ye ete saMjhino vAisaMjJino vA, sarve te mithayAvArA nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacitta su0 58

Page #719
458 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre daNDAH / rathA- prANAtipAte yA mithyAdarzanazalye / evaM khalu bhagavatA - JcAkhyAto'saMyate 'virato'maddatA'matyAkhyAta pApakarmA-sakiyo'saMvRta ekAntadaNDa, ekAntaca.la ekAnnasuptaH / sa bAlo'vicAramanovacanakAyavAkyA svapnamapi ma pazyati pApaM ca karma kiyate // 04-66 // TIkA - ataeva na sarve hiMsA statra AcArya: mAda- 'tastha' taMtra - hiMsakAsikaviSaye khalu iti vA vAkyAlaGkAre pUrvavRttasya majJApako vA / 'bhagavA' bhagavA- azeSaguNazAlinA tIrthakareNa 'duve diDaMtA paNNattA' dvau - dvimakArako dRSTA ntau prajJaptI- pradarzito, 'taM jahAM' - tadyathA 'saMnivite ya asaMniditeya' saMjJidRSTAntathA'saMjJidRSTAntaH / saMjJA-kAyikavAcikamAnasika ceSTA sA vidyate yastha sa saMjJI, tasya dRSTAntaH saMjJihaTAntaH / tadbhinno'STAntaH, 'se kiM taM saMni diDaMte' sakaH saMjJidRSTAntaH 'je ime saMnipacidiyA pajjatagA erasi chajIvanikAra pacca' ye imeM saJcindriyAH paryAnakA jIvAH santi eteSAM madhye pRthivIkAyAdArabhya trasakAyaparyantAn paDjIvanikAyAn pratItya-Azritya paDjIva "tatya khalu bhagavayA' ityAdi / TIkArtha- AcArya zrI uttara dete hue karate haiM isa viSaya meM sarvaguNasampanna bhagavAn zrI tIrthaMkara deva ne do dRSTAnta vahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM - saMjJidRSTAnta aura asaMjJi dRSTAnta / jina jIvoM meM saMjJA arthAt kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika ceSTA pAI jAtI haiM, ve saMjJI kahalAte haiM / usakA dRSTAnta saMjJi dRSTAnta karalAtA hai / isase viparIta asaMjJi dRSTAnta samajhanA cAhie / inameM se saMjJi dRSTAnta kyA hai ? yaha jo maMjJI paMcendriya paryApta jIva haiM, inameM pRthvIkAya se lagA kara sakAya paryanna paTU jIvanikAya 'tattha khalu bhagavayA' ityAdi TIkA-ma:cA zrI uttara ApatAM kahe che ke A viSayamAM savaguNu sampanna bhagavAna zrI tIthaMkara deve e dRSTAntA kahyA che te A pramANe che.-sa nirdeSTAnta ane agnidRSTAnta je jIveAmAM saMjJA arthAt kAyika, vAcika, ane mAna sika ceSTA meLavavAmAM Ave che. teo sajJI kahevAya che. tenu dRSTAnta sajJi dRSTAnta kahevAya che. tenAthI viparIta marcAt ulTu asanA dRSTAnta samajavuM. A paikI sAMnni dRSTAnta zuM che? je mAsI pacendriya paryApta jIveA che, teomAM pRthvIkAyathI laine trasakAya ntanA SaTrakAryamAMthI kAi kA

Page #720
modhinI TIkA fr. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH 459 " - 1 nikAyaviSaye ityarthaH ' taM jahA' tadyathA 'puDhavIkArya jAva tasakAya' pRthivIkArya yAvat sakAdam yAvatpadena - aptejovAyuvanaspatInAM saMgrahaH / ' se egaio puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM kare vikArave vi' sa ekatayaH pRthivIkAyena jIvena kRtyaisvIyaM kAryajAtam - AhArAdikaM karoti kArayati ca / 'tassa NaM eva bhavaI' tasya khalu kAryakarttaH puruSasya evaM bhavati sa evameva vaktuM zaknoti evaM khalu ahaM puDhavIkAraNaM kicca karemi ci kAravemi vi' evaM khalu ahaM pRthivIkAyena kRtyaM kArya karomyapi kArayAmyapi anumodayAmpapi 'No ceva NaM se evaM bhavai imeNa vA imeNa vA' no caiva khalu tasya-kAryakarttaH puruSasyaivaM bhavati tasya triSaye naivaM kathayitumanyaiH zakyate yad anenA'nena vA amukAmukapRthivIkAyena svakRtyaM karoti kArayati vA, iti / 'se eegaM puDhavIkAraNaM kiccaM karei vi kAravei vi' sa etena na pRthivI yena kRnyaM - kArya karotyapi, kArayatyapi yadA sa pRthivIkAyena kAryaM karoti kArayati tadA naivaM kathayituM zakyate yadayamamukenaiva pRthivIkArya karoti kArayati amukena vyaktivizeSa kArya na karoti na vA kArayati meM se koI-koI manuSya pRthvIkAya se apanA AhAra Adi kRtya karatA hai aura karavAtA hai / usake mana meM aisA vicAra hotA hai ki maiM pRthvI. kAya se apanA kAma karatA hUM yA karAtA hUM (yA anumodana karatA hUM) | usake sambandha meM aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha amuka pRthvI, se hI kArya karatA yA karAtA hai, sampUrNa pRthvI se nahIM karatA yA nahIM, karAtA hai| usake saMbaMdha meM to yahI kahA jAtA hai ki vaha pRthvIkAya se kArya karatA hai aura karAtA hai / ataeva vaha sAmAnya rUpa se hI pRthvIkAya kA virAdhaka kahalAtA hai| sAmAnya meM sabhI vizeSoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, ataeva yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha amuka pRthvIkAya kA virAdhaka hai, amuka kA nhiiN| isa kAraNa vaha -- manuSya pRthvIkAyathI pAtAnA AhAra vigere kAryo kare che, ane karAve che. temanA manamAM eve vicAra hoya che ke-huM' pRthvIkAyathI peAtAnuM kAma karU che. athavA karAvu chuM... (athavA anumedana karUM chuM) tenA saMbaMdhamAM evu kahI zakAtuM nathI ke te amuka pRthvIkAyathI ja kAya kare che. athavA karAve che, sa pUrNa pRthvIthI karatA nathI ke karAvatA nathI. tenA sabadhamAM te eja kahI zakAya ke-ne pRthvIkAyathI kAya kare che ane karAve che tethI ja te sAmAnya paNAthI ja pRthvikAyanA virAdhaka kahevAya che. sAmAnyamAM saghaLA vizeSAne samAveza thai jAya che. tethI ja e kahI zakAtuM nathI ke te

Page #721
460 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre api, kintu - samAnyata eva pRthivIkAyAn virAdhayatItyucyate / ataH sa sAmAnyataH sarvAvacchinnaM pRthivIkAyAnAM virAdhaka eveti / 'se NaM tabhI puDhanIkAyAmo asaMjaya - aviraya- appaDiyaapacaka vAyapAvakamme yAni bhavaI' sa khalu etAdRzaH puruSastataH pRthivIkAyajI zat-asaMyatA'viratApa vizvA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA cApi bhavati tatrA'saMyataH - vartamAnakAlikasAvadhAnuSThAnamavRttaH, avirataH - atItA'nAgatapApAdanivRtaH, apatihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA-namAkhyAtaM pUrvakRtAvicAranindayA bhaviSyatkaraNena tathA-na patihataM na nirAkRtaM na nAzitaM pApaM karma yena sa tathA, tataH padatrayasya karmadhArayaH / ' evaM jAtra tasakAyeti bhANiyanvaM' evaM yAvat sApi bhaNitavyam / trakAyeta kArya kurvan - tatrApi sAmAnyato virAdhakatvaM nAtivartate / ' se egao chajIvanikAha kiccaM karer3a vikArave vi' sAmAnyataH pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM kA virAdhaka hai| aisA jIva pRthvIkAya ke viSaya meM saMgata nahIM hotA arthAt varttamAna kAla meM sAvadha anuSThAna meM pravRtta hotA hai, virata nahIM hotA arthAt atIta aura anAgata saMbaMdhI pApoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA, pApa ko pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta nahIM karatA, arthAt pUrvakRta pApa kI nindA nahIM karatA aura bhaviSya meM na karane kA saMkalpa nahIM karatA / jo pRthvIkAya ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai, vahI sakAya taka sabhI kAyoM ke viSaya meM kahanA cAhie / sakAya ke dvArA jo kArya karatA yA karAtA hai, vaha sAmAnya rUpa se sakAya kA vizayaka kahalAtA hai| koI chahoM kAryoM se kArya karatA aura karavAtA hai / usa puruSa ko aisA amuka pRthvIkAyanA virAdhaka che. ane amukanA nathI A kAraNe te sAmAnyataH pRthvIkAyanA jIvAnA virAdhaka che. evA jIve pRthvIkAyanA saMbadhamAM sayata thatA nathI. arthAt va mAnakALamAM sAdya anuSThAnamAM pravRtta thAya che. virata thatA nathI. arthAt bhUtakALamAM karelA ane bhaviSyakALamAM thanArA pApeAthI nivRtta thatA nathI. pApane pratita ane prakhyAta karatA nathI, arthAt pahelAM karelA pApanI niMDhA karatA nathI, ane bhiva jyamAM na karavAnA sa'kala| karatA nathI. pRthvIkAyanA saMbaMdhanAM kahevAmAM Avela che, eja trasakAya sudhI saghaLA kAryAnA sabadhamAM kahevu' joI e. trasakAya dvArA je kAya kare che karAve che, te sAmAnya paNAthI trasakAyanA virAdhaka hevAya che, kAi chae

Page #722
461 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH sa ekatayaH SaGjIvanikAyaiH kRtyaM karotyapi kArayatyapi 'vasta NaM evaM bhavaI' tasya puruSasya khalvevaM bhavati, 'eva khalu chajI panikAehiM kicca karemi vi kAravemi vi' evaM khalu paDa nIvanikAyaiH kRtya-kArya karomyapi kArayAmyavi 'No cevaNaM se eva bhavaI' no caiva khalu tasya-puruSasyaivaM bhavati tasya viSaye evaM vaktaM na zakyate kairapi yat 'ime hi vA imehiM vA' emirvA ebhirza-sa emirebhireva strIya kArya karoti kArayati veti vaktuM na zakyate, kintu sAmAnyataH 'se ya tehiM chahiM jIvanikAehiM jAva kAravei vi sa ca taiH pamirjIvanikAyai vitkaroti kArapatyapi yAvatpadena karotItyasya grahaNam, 'se ya tehiM chahiM jIvanikAe' sa ca sAmA. nyataH kAryakArI tebhyaH SaDjIvanikAyebhya: 'asaMjaya aviraya-appaDiya-apaccakkhAya pAvakamme' taM jahA-pANAivAe jAba miccha daMsaNasalle' asaMyatA'vistA'. patihatA'patyAkhyAtapApakarmA tadyA-pANAtipAte yAvamithyAdarzanazalye, sa puruSaH pUnoMdIrita painIvanikAyebhyo viratisaMyamAdigo rahitaH, akRtapAyazcittapratyAkhyAnaH prAgAtipAtAdArabhya mithyAdarzanazalyAntaH pApakarmaiva bhavati / esa khalu bhagavayA akkhAra asaMjae avirae apapaDihaya apacvakvAyapAvakamme epa khalaetAdRzaH puruSohi bhagavatA-tIrthakarega AkhyAtaH-kathitaH asaMyataH asaMgatasvarUpeNa, tathA avirataH tathA-apratihatA'patya.khvAtapApakarmA 'suviNamavi apassao' svapnamapi apazyan-saMyamaviratyAdirahitaH 'pAve ya se kamme kajjaha sa vicAra nahIM hotA ki maiM amuka amuka kAya se kArya karU aura amuka amuka se na kruuN| vaha to sAmAnya rUpa se chahoM jIvanikAyoM se kArya karatA aura karavAtA hai / ataeva vaha chahoM jIvanikAyoM kI hiMsA se asaMyata hai, avirata hai / apratihata aura apratyAkhyAta pApakarma vAlA hai| vaha prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana zatya taka aThArahoM pApasthAnoM kA sevana karane vAlA hai| tIrthakara bhagavAn ne aise puruSako asaMyata, avirata, apratihata evaM apratyAkhyAta pApakarma vAlA aura - kAthI kArya kare che, ane karAve che te purUSane e vicAra tha nathI ke huM amuka amuka kAya-zarIrathI kArya karUM ane ane amuka amukathI na karUM ' e te sAmAnya paNuthI chae jIvanikAyAthI kArya kare ane karAve che tethI ja e cha e javanikAnI hi sAthI asayata che, avirata che. apratihata . ane apratyAkhyAta pApakarma vALA che. te prANAtipAtathI laIne mithya, darzana zalya sudhI aDhAre pApasthAnenuM sevana karavAvALA che. tIrthakara bhagavAne evA purUSane asayata, avirata, apratihata ane apratyAkhyAta pApakarmavALe

Page #723
462 sUtrakRtAtre pApa' karma karotyeva, 'se taM saMnidine' sa saMjJedRSTAntaH pradarzito bhagavateti zeSaH, yathAkAmAvAdamavRtta yadyapi na tena vivakSitakAle kecana puruSA dRSTA svApyasau tatmavRttinivRtterabhAvAt tadyogyatayA tadyAtaka eva, makRte'pIti'se kiM taM amaniTThite' sa ko'saMvidRSTAntaH ? 'je ime asanniNo pANA jahA ' ye ime'saMjJinaH prANA svadhayA - 'puDhavIkAiyA jAva vaNassaikAiyA chaDA vegaiyA tasA pANA' pRthivIkAyikA yAvadvanaspatikAyikAH- pRthivIkAyAdArabhya vanaspatikAyaparyantA jIvAH paSThA ekanaye trasAH mANAH - paSThA panAma kA asaMjJino ye jIvAH santi 'jersi No takAi vA saMnAha vA pannA vA maNAI vA vaI vA sayaM vA karaNAe annedi vA kArAvettae vA karaMtaM vA samaNujANittae' yeSAM J svapna bhI na dekhane vAlA arthAt saMyama aura virati se sarvathA rahita kahA hai / vaha pApakarma karatA hI hai / yaha saMjJi dRSTana kahA gayA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jaise koI koI puruSa samagra grAma ke ghAta meM pravRtta ho aura usa samaya vaha kisI viziSTa manuSya ko na dekhatA ho, to bhI grAghAtaka hone se usa grAma ke antargata usa manuSya kA bhI ghAtaka kahalAtA hai, isI prakAra jo paTkA ke jIvoM kA ghAtaka hai vaha cAhe kisI jIva ko dekhe yA na dekhe, usakA ghAtaka hI khlaaegaa| aba asaMjJi dRSTAnta kyA hai ? ye jo asaMjJI pANI haiM, jaise pRthvIkAyika yAvat vanaspatikAyika aura koI koI kAyika, jinako yaha patra nahIM honA ki karttavya kyA hai aura akarttavya kyA hai, jo saMjJA se hIna haiM arthAt pUrva prApta padArtha kI uttarakAla meM paryAlocanA ane svasa paNa na dekhavAvALA arthAt saMyama ane virati vigerethI sathA rahita kahyo che. te pApakama kareja che. A sagni dRSTAnta kahela che. f. kahevAnA bhAva e che ke--jema kei purUSa sapUNuM gAmanA ghAta kara vAmAM pravRttivALA hAya, ane te vakhate kAi vizeSa mANuSane na dekhe, teA paNa grAmaghAtaka hai.vAthI te gAmanA aMtagata e manuSyanA paNa ghAtaka kahevAya che. eja pramANe je SaTkAyanA jIvAne ghAta karanArA che, te cAhe kAI jIvane dekhe athavA na dekhe paNa tene ghAtaka ja kahevAya che have asanAnuM dRSTAnta batAvavAmAM Ave che, je A asadgi prANI che,' jemake-pRthvikAyika yAvartI vanaspatikAyika ane kaiI koI trasakAyika, jemane evA Adha hAtA nathI ke kartavya zuM che ? ane akartavya zuM che? je sajJA vinAnA che, arthAt pahelA prApta karelA padArthanI uttara kALamA

Page #724
1 1 462 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 4 pratyAkhyAna kriyopadezaH no tarka iti vA saMjJe'ta vA prajJeti vA mana iti vA vAgvA svayaM vA kartum anyai va kArayituM kurvantaM vA samanujJAtum, tatra tarkaH - UhA - kimidaM karttavyama karttavyaM vetyevamAtmakaH saMjJAnaM saMjJA - pUrvIpaSTabdhAyeM uttarakAle paryAlocanA, majJAnaM prajJA- khabuddhayotpekSaNam, mananaM mano matiH- sA cAvagrahAdirUpA manaH - antaH kara s, prazasyavarNA vAk, etAni na vidyante yeSAm, yeSAM jIvAnAM tarkAdayo na santi te viNaM bAlA sanvesiM pANANaM jAca savvesi sattANaM te'pi bAlA:ajJAnino jIvAH yeSAM tarkAdayo na bhavanti, sarveSAM prANavatAM sunAnAM jIvAnAM sAnAm 'diyA vA rAo vA suttA vA jAgaramANA vA' divA vA rAtrau vA suptA vA jAgrato vA 'amitabhUSA micchAsaMThiyA' amitrabhUtAmivAsaMsthitAH-asatyabuddhiyuktAH 'niccaM paDhaviuvAya cittadaMDA' nityaM prazaThavyatipAtacitadaNDAHdhUrtatA pUrvaka vadhavRttimantaH / 'taM jahA ' rathayA - 'pANAivAe jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle' prANAtipAte- prANinAM himA varmaNi yAvad mithyAdarzanazalye, 'iccevaM jAva No ceva maNo No vaI pANANaM jAva sattANaM dukkhaNayAe' ityevaM yAvat no caiva mano no caitra vAk prANAnAM yAvatsattvAnAM du khanatayA 'soyaNayAe' zocanatayA nahIM kara sakate, jinameM prajJA nahIM hai arthAt apanI buddhi se socane kI zakti nahIM hai, jinameM manana karane kA sAmarthya nahIM hai, vANI nahIM hai, jo na svayaM kucha kara sakate haiM aura na dUsaroM se karavA sakate haiM aura na karane vAle kA anumodana kara sakate haiM, aise tarka evaM saMjJA Adi se rahita prANI bhI samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura saccoM ke dina rAta sote jAgate sadaiva zatru bane rahate haiM, unheM dhokhA dete haiM aura atyanta zaThatA pUrvaka ghAta karane meM saMlagna rahate haiM / ve prANAtipAna se lekara mithyAdarzana zalya paryanta aThArahoM pApoM kA sevana karate rahate haiM / yadyapi unako mana tathA vANI hote nahIM haiM, paryAlAcanA karI zakatA nathI. jemanAmAM prajJA nathI arthAta peAtAnI buddhithI vicAravAnI zakti nathI, jemanAmAM znana karavAnuM sAmarthya nathI, vANI tathA mIjAe pAMse keAI karAvI nathI. je svayaM I karIza tA nathI zakatA nathI. evA tarka ane sa jJA vigerethI rahita praNI paNu saghaLA prANiyA, bhUtA, javA ane sarvenA rAdivasa sUtAM ke jAgatAM hamezAM zatru banyA rahe che. tene dage de che. ane atyata zaThatA pUrvaka ghAta karmevAmAM lAgyA rahe che te prANAtipAtathI laIne mithyAdarzana zalya sudhI aDhAre pApAnuM sevana karatA kahe che. jo ke temane mana tathAvANI letA nathI,

Page #725
sura sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'jANayAe tipaNayAe piTTaNayAra paritapyaNayAe' jUraNatayA tepanatayA pitayA 'paritApanatayA ' ne dukavaNasoyaNa jAtra paritapaNa vahabaMtraNaparikile sAo' te duHkhanajhocana yAvasaritApanavadhavandhana pariklezeyaH tatra- vadho maraNam, bandhanaM rajjvAdinA 'apa DiviyA bhaveti' ativiratA bhavanti, duHkhatayA maraNaduHkharUpe zocanaMdainyamApaNam, jUNaM- zokAtirekAnchI rajIrNatAmAyaNam, tepanaM zokAtirekAda kAlAdi kSaraNapApaNam paritepanaM zarIrasantApaH, yadyapi arsajhijIveSu manova tathApi sarvAneva jIvAna zocayanti pritaapynti| yadvA-sadaiva zoka paritApapIDana dhannAdikaM kurvantaH pApakarmabhyo na nivRttAH, apitu pAva karmaniratA eva bharantIti / 'ii khala se abhiyo vi sattA aho ni pANAivAe ukvAijjati' iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa khalu te'saMjJino'pi saMjJAprajJAdirahitA api satrAH prANinaH pRthivIkAyikAdayaH, aharnizam - rAtridivam, prANAtiyAte - jIvahiMsAkarmaNi vidyamAnAH prANAtipAte kartavye tadyogyatayA tada saMprAptAvapi grAmaghAtakacadupAkhyAyante / 'jAtra ahonisiM pariggahe uvakvAi jjati' yAtradaharniza parigrahe vidyamAnAH upAkhyAyante yAvadmithyAdarzanazalpe upAkhyAnte-te | saMjJArahita api dUravarttino'pi sUkSmatarA api mANAphira bhI ve prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko duHkha pahuMcAne, zoka utpanna karane, jhugane, rulAne, vadhakarane, paritApa dene, yA unheM eka hI sAtha duHkha, zoka saMtApa pIr3ana vadha, baMdhana Adi karane ke pApakarma se virata nahIM hote haiM, parantu pApakarma meM nirata (tatpara) hI rahate haiM / isa prakAra ve asaMjJI evaM saMjJI prajJA Adi se rahita bhI pRthvIkAyika Adi prANI rAtadina prANAtigata meM vartate hai / ve cAhe dusare prANiyoM ko na jAnate hoM to bhI grAmaghAtaka ke samAnahiMsaka kahalAte haiN| ve parigraha meM yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya meM arthAt sabhI pApoM meM vartamAna hote haiM / tA paNa teo prathriyA, bhUtA, jIveA ane sarve ne du.kha paDeAMcADavA mATe zAka utpanna karavA, jhurAvavA, raDAvavA, vadha karavA, paritApa paheAMcADavA athavA temane ekI sAthe ja duHkha zAka, saMtApa, pIDana, madhana vigere karavAnA pApakarmathI virata thatA nathI para Mtu pApakama`mAM nirata-tapara ja rahe che. A rIte te asI ane sattA prajJA vigerethI mahinapazu pRthvIkAyika vigere prANI divasarAta prANAtipa tamAM vartatA raDe che teo cAhe bIjA prANi ceAne na jANutA hoya, te paNa gAmaghAtaka pramANe ja hiMsaka kahevAya che. te parizrahamAM cAvatA mithyAiza nazalyamAM arthAt saghaLA pApemAM vartamAna hoya che,

Page #726
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadeza tipAtAdi parigrahamithayAdarzanazalyAnte pApakarmaNi otamotA ityeva kthyte| (evaM bhUtavAdI) 'savvajoNiyA vi' sarvayonikA api 'khala sattAH saMniNo hucA asaMniNo hu~ti asaMniNo hucA saMnigo hoti' khalu-iti nizcavArthakaH samAHmANinaH saMjhino bhUtvA'saMjJino bhavanti / asaMjJino bhUtvA saMjJino bhavanti, kama parAdhInA hi jiivaa|| te ca jIvA yathAkarma saMjJino'pi saMjJAmanuprayanto'pi karma balAd asaMjhino bhavanti ! asaMjJino jIvAH karmavalAt kAlAntare saMjhino bhAnti / 'hoccA saMnI aduvA asannI' bhUtyA saMjJinaH athavA'saMjJinA 'vastha se avivicittA avi dhuNitA asamucchitA aNaNutAbittA asaMnikAyAo vA saMkamaMti saMnikAyAo vA asaMnikArya saMmaMti' tatra-tattayonau avivicya-vasmAt pApaM karma apRthakkRtya, avidhUya pApam-pApamaprakSAlya, asamucchidya-pApamacchi vA, ananutA. pya-pazcAtApamakRtyA, tadA-nAzakarmavalAt amaMjJikAyAt saMjJikAya saMkrAmanti / gacchanti tAzasya karmaNaH phlopbhogaay| yadvA-saMjJakAyAda asaMjJikAyaM saMkrA - manti-saMjJizarIrAda sajJizarIre Agacchanti / asaMjJizarIrAta saMjJizarIre samAgacchantIti / 'saMnikAyAo vA saMnikAyaM saMkarmati asaM nikAyAo vA asaMnikAyaM saMkamaMti' athavA-saMjJikAyAta saMjJikAyameva saMkrAmanti / asaMjJikAyAt-asaMjJi. sabhI yoniyoM ke prANI nizcaya se saMjJI hokara (bhavAntara meM) asaMjJI ho jAte haiM aura asaMjJI hokara saMjJI ho jAte haiM, kyoMki saMsArI jIva karma ke adhIna haiM, ataeva karma ke udaya ke anumAra vibhinna paryAyoM ko dhAraNa karate rahate haiN| jo jIva vibhinna (aneka) yoniyoM meM rahakara pArakarma ko dUra nahIM karate, pApa kA prakSAlana nahIM karate, ve karmodaya ke vazIbhUta hokara asaMjJI paryAya se saMjJI paryAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, saMjJIparyAya se asaMjJIparyAya meM janma lete haiM / athavA saMjJI paryAya se saMjoparyAya meM aura asaMjJIparyAya se asaMjJIparyAya saghaLI ninA prANa nizcayathI sa zI thaIne (bhavAntaramAM) asaMjJI thaI jAya che ane asa jhI thaIne sa jhI thaI jAya che. kemake-saMsArI jIva kamane AdhIna che, tethI ja karmane udaya pramANe judA judA paryAye ne dhAraNa kare che. je jIva judI judI aneka ceniyAmAM rahIne pApakarmane dUra karatA nathI pApane joI nAkhatA nathI, teo karmanA udayane vaza thaIne asa grI paryAyathI sajJI paryAyamAM utpanna thaI jAya che. saMjJI paryAyadhI asaMzI paryA. yamAM janma le che athavA saMjJA paryAyathI saMsI paryAyamAM ane asaMsI - paryAyathI aNI paryAyamAM paNa utpanna thaI jAya che. e keI niyama

Page #727
sUtrakatAno kAyameva saMkAmanti / yathArma yathaH zrutam / nAyamasti niyamo yat saMjhI saMtrI evaM bhavet / asaMjJI ca asaMjJI eva bhavet, karmA'dhInasya hi vaicitrayam , karmacA''kevala. jJAnaM svAdhikAra na tyajati, atyanan jIvAn uccAyacAn sadRzatayA visarasatayA utta yobhayatayA paribhrAmayati / 'je ee saMnI vA asaMtI vA sakve te micchAyArA nicaM pasahavi uvAyacittadaMDA, taM jahA pANADyAe jAya micchAdasaNasalche' ye ete saMjhino vA'saMjJino vA jIvA ini zeSaH, te sarve. mizyAcArA:-adi. zudrAMcArAH, apatyAkhyAnisvAt , nityaM prshtthrtipaatcittdnnddaaH| ime sarve jIvAH mithyAcArA stathaiva sarvadA zaThatAyuktadhUrtanAyuktahiMsAtmakacittavRtte. dhAraNakartAraH santi / tathA-mANAtipAte yAvad , mithyAdarzanazalye, prANAti. pAtAdArabhya mithyAdarzanazalyAntapApakarmaNi niratAH sntiiti| 'evaM khana bhagavayA akvAe asaMjae avirae appaDihayabhapaccara vAyapAvakamme sakirie evaM khala-asmAt kAraNAdeva bhaganA tIrthakareNa aru zatA, asaMyata:meM bhI utpanna ho jAte haiN| aimA koI niyama nahIM hai ki saMjJI jIva bhavAntara meM saMjJI ke paryAya meM hI utpanna ho aura asaMjJI jIva marakara asaMjJI hI ho| saMjJI asaMjJI Adi kI vicitratA karma ke adhIna hI hai, aura jaba taka mukti prApta na ho jAya taba taka usakA prabhAva naSTa nahIM ho sakatA aura jabataka karma kA prabhAva naSTa na ho jAya taya taka una jIvoM ko ucca, nIca sadRza aura visadRza yoniyoM meM ghumAtA hI rahatA hai| ye saMjJI aura asaMjJI jIva, sabhI azud AcAra vAle haiM, sadA zaThatA se yukta haiM aura hiMsAtmaka cittavRtti ko dhAraNa karane vAle haiN| ve prANAtipAta se lagAkara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke bhI pApoM meM nirata hote haiM, isa kAraNa zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne ina pApa meM tatpara nathI ke saMjJI jIva bhavantaramAM sannI paryAyamAM ja hoya. saMsI, asaMjJA vigerenuM vicitra paNa karmane AdhIna che ane jyAM sudhI mukti prApta na thaI jAya, tyAM sudhI teno prabhAva nAza pAmatuM nathI. ane jyAM sudhI karmano sadu prabhAva nAza na pAme tyAM sudhI te ne uMca nIca, ke sarakhA ane visadRza niyAmAM pheravatA ja rahe che. A saMjJI ane asaNI jIva, saghaLA azuddha AcArava LA che. hamezAM dhUrtapaNathI yukta che, ane hiMsAtmaka cittavRttine dhAraNa karavAvALA che. te e prANAtipAtathI laIne mithyAdarzana zalya sudhInA saghaLA pApamAM tatpara rahe che, te kAraNe tIrthaMkara bhagavAne A pApamAM tatpara rahelA

Page #728
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadeza. 467 saMyamarahitaH, avirata:-vairAgyarahitaH, apatihA'bhyAkhyAta gapakarmA-pApakarmainanapratyAkhyAtAkArako bhavati, tathA-'sakirie' sakriyaH-sAvadha karmayuktaH 'asaMvuDhe' asaMhatA-saMvararahitaH 'egaMtadaMDe' ekAntadaNDa:-prANinAM sadA daNDakArakA 'egaMtavAle' ekAntavAlo'jJAnI 'egaMtasutte' ekAntamuptA-niyamato'jJAnanidrayA'bhibhUtaH / 'sa bAla:-emAzo'jJAnI bhavati, tathA-'aviyAramaNa vayaNakAyavakke' avicAramanovavana kAya vAkya-mAnasikavAcanikakAyika vicArarahitaH-kartavyAtavyavicArarahitamano vacanakAyavAkyavAnityarthaH, 'muviNamavi Na pAsa svapnamapi na pazyati, yatpApaM svapne'pi na jJAyate tasyA'pi kA bhavatye. vA'viratimatvAt / kinnu -'pAve ya se kamme kabjaI' pApaJca karma sa karotyeva, ato yaduktam-asaMto'virataH puruSaH saMjJI vA-asaMjJI vA pApaM karma karotyeveti satyameva pratipAditamiti bhAvaH // 50 4 // 66 // mlam-nodae Aha-se ki kuvvaM kiM kAravaM saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme bhavai ? Ayarie Ahe-tattha khallu jIvoM ko asaMpata, avirata, kriyAyukta aura asaMvRta kahA hai / pApakarmoM ko pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta na karane vAlA bhI kahA hai| aisA jIva ekAntadaMDa-hiMsaka, ekAntabAla ajJAnI, ekAntapta-ajJAnanidrA se abhibhUta hotA hai / vaha vicArarahita mana vacana kAyavAlA hai / usako kartavya aura akartavya kA viveka nahIM hotaa| aviratimAna hone ke kAraNa vaha svapna meM bhI jisa pApa ko nahIM jAnatA, usakA bhI kartA hotA hai / vaha pApakarma karatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki asaMyata evaM avirata jIva, cAhe saMjJo ho yA asaMjJI, avazya hI pApAkarma karatA hai, yaha jo kahA gayA hai so samIcIna hI kahA gayA hai // 4 // ane asaMta, avirata, kriyAyukta ane asa vRta kahyA che pApakane pratihata ane pratyAkhyAta na karavAvALA paNa kahyA che. evA ja ekAta daMDa-hiMsaka ekAnta bAla-ajJAnI ekAntasukha-ajJAna nidrAthI parAjIta thAya che. te vicAra vinAnA mana, vacana ane kAyavALA che. tene kartavya ane akartavyane viveka hetuM nathI. aviratima na hovAnA kAraNe te svapramAM paNuM 1 je pApane jANatA nathI, tene paNa karavAvALA hoya che. teo pApakarma je kare che. ' " - tAtparya e che ke-cAhe saMjJI hoya ke-asaMzI hoya teo pApakarma Avazyaja kare che. je A kahyuM te barAbara ja kahyuM che. sU04

Page #729
468 sUtrakRtAGgo bhagavayA chajjIvaNikAyaheU paNNattA, taM jahA-puDhavIkAiyA jAba tasakAiyA, se jahANAmae mama asAyaM DaMDeNa vA aTrINa vA muTrINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA AtoDijjamANassa vA jAla ubadavijjamANassa vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkaDaM dukalaM bhayaM paDisaMvedemi, iccevaM jANa savve pANA jAna save sattA daMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA AtoDijjamApA vA hamma. mANA vA tajjijjamANA vA tAlijjamANA vA jAva uvaddavijjamANA vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkAraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedati, evaM gaccA satve pANA jAva samve santAna haMtavA jAva Na uddaveyavvA, esa dhamme dhuve Niie sAsae samicna logaM kheyannehiM pavedie, evaM se bhikkhU virae pANAivAyAo jAva micchAdasaNasallAo, se bhikkhU No daMtapakkhAlaNeNaM daMte pakkhAlejjA, No aMjaNaM No vamaNaM No dhUvaNitte pi Aice, se bhikkhU akirie alUsae akohe jAva alobhe uvasaMte parininvuDe, esa khallu bhagavayA akkhAe saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme akirie saMbuDe, egaMtapaMDie bhavai tti bemi ||suu0 5 // 67 // * ii bIyasuyakkhaMdhaspla paccarakhANakiriyANAma "pauttha. . majjhayaNaM samattam // 2-4 // chAyA-nodaka:-sa kiM kurvan ki kArayan kathaM saMyataviratapatyAkhyAtapApakarmA bhavati ? AcArya Aha-tatra khalu bhagavatA paDUnIvanikAyahetavaH mannaptA, tadyathA-pRthivIkAyikA yAvat trskaayikaaH| tad yathAnAma mama asA daNDena gA, asthanA , muSTinA' kA leSTunA brA kapAlena vA AtobamAnasya vA yAda

Page #730
sArthabodhinI TIkA f. thu. a. 4 pratyAkhyAna kriyopadeza' dha upadravamANasya vA yAvad romotkhananamAtramapi hiMsAkRtaM duHkhaM bhayaM matisaMveda yAmi, ityevaM jAnIhi sarve mANA yAvat sarve sacAH daNDena vA yAvat kapAlena vA AvodyamAnA vA hanyamAnA vA varjyamAnA vA tADyamAnA vA yAvad upadrAvyamANA vA yAda romotkhananamAtramapi hisA karaM duHkhaM bhayaM pratisaMvedayanti / evaM jJAtvA sarve prANA yAvat sarve sacAH na hantavyAH yAvannopadrAvayitavyAH, eSa dharmaH nityaH zAzvataH samitya leokaM khedajJaH praveditaH / evaM sa bhikSu virataH prANAtipAtato yAvanmithyAdarzanazalyataH / sa bhikSu na dantapakSalanez2a dantAna prakSALayet to aJjanaM no vamanaM no dhUpanamapi AdadIna samikSurakriyaH alUSAH akrodho yAvad alobhaH upazAntaH parinirvRttaH / eSa khalu bhagavatA AkhyAtaH saMyatavirata tihapatyAkhyAtapApakarmA akriyaH saMvRtaH ekAntapaNDito bhavatIti bravImi // mu05/67 // TIkA --- punarapi nodakaH praznakarttA praznaM karoti- 'se ki kucha ki kArava kaI saMjayavizyapaDiya1cca khAyapAtra kramme bhAI' saH - manuSyAdi janaH kim - kIdRzaM karma kurvara kiMvA kArayan kathaM kena prakAreNa saMyataviratapratihatapratyAkhyAta pApakarmA bhavati, kathaM saMyato bhavati-kathaM virato bhavati - sarvebhyaH pApakarmabhyaH kathaM vA vadanamatyAkhyAtapApakartA bhavatIti, tatra saMpatatra vartamAnakAlika sAvanuSThAna ra divatvam, viratatvam atIvA'nAgatapApAnnivRttimatvam / pratihataM vartamAnakAle sthityanu mAga (sena nAzitaM tathA matyAkhyAtaM - pUrvakRtAvicAranindayA bhaviSyatyakaraNena nirAkRtaM pApaM karma yena sa pratihata pratyAkhyAtaM 'se kiM kuv" ityAdi / TIkArtha - inakarttA punaH prazna karatA hai-manuSya Adi prANI kauna sA karma karatA huA aura kauna sA karma karAtA huA, kisa prakAra se saMyata, virata tathA pApakarma kA dhAna aura pratyAkhyAta karane vAlA hotA hai ? varttamAnakAlika pApamaya kRtya se rahita honA saMgata honA kahalAtA hai| bhUta aura bhaviSyat kAla saMyaMtrI pApa se nivRtta honA virata honA kahalAtA hai| karma ke pratihata hone kA abhiprAya hai varttamAna 'se kiM kutra" tyAhi TIkAya --prazna karyAM pharIthI prazna pUche che ke he bhavansa" vagera prANI' kayuM kama karatA thakA kevA prakArathI sa yatavata tathA pApakama ne ghAta ane pratyAkhyAta karavAvALA hoya che ? vartamAnakALa saMbadhI pApamaya kRtyathI rahita thavu te vAya che bhUta ane bhaviSyakALa saMbadhI pApathI nivRtta thavuM lw " ' saMyata thavu kahe te, vita thavuM A

Page #731
470 sUtrakRtAstra pApakarmA, iti nodakasyAzayaH / AcArya aha-tattha kha cha bhagavayA cha nIvanikAya heU paNNattA' tatra khala bhagavatA pahanIvanikAyAH karmavandhahetvaH prajJaptAH kathitAH, 'taM jahA' tadyathA-'puDhavIkAiyA jAva tasakAiyA' pRthivIkAyikA yAvata sakAyikAH, 'se jahA NAmae mama asAyaM daMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vAM lelaga vA kavAleNa vA AtoDijjamANasta vA jAva uvada vijjamANassa vA tadyathA nAma mama apAtam-duHkhaM bhavati, daNDena vA tADanAdinA, apanA vA, muSTinA vA leSTunA vA-lopTena vA, kapAlena vA-ghaTAvayavena AtodyamAnasya vA-tADyanA nasya yAvadupadrAvyamANasya vA 'jAva komukkhaNaNamAyamavi hiMsAkaDaM dukhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedemi' yAvad romotkhananamAtramapi hiMsAkRtaM duHkhaM bhayaM pratisaMvedayAmi, kAla meM sthiti aura anubhAga kA hrAsa karake use naSTa karanA aura pratyAkhyAta kA artha hai pUrvakRta aticAroM kI nindA karake tathA bhaviSya meM na karane kA saMkalpa karake use dUra krnaa| bhagavAna ne paTa jIrvAnakAyoM ko karmabandha kA kAraNa kahA hai| ve SaT jIvanikAya ye haiM-pRthvIkAya yAvat basakAya jaise DaMDe se, haDDI se, muTThI se, Dhele se athavA ThIkare se tAr3ana karane para yA upadrava karane para yahAM taka ki eka roma ukhAr3ane se bhI mujhe hiMsA nanita duHkha evaM bhaya kA anubhava hotA hai, isI prakAra samasta prANI yAvat sattva bhI DaMDA muSTi Adi se AghAta karane para, tajana, tADana karane para upadrava karane para yAvat roma ukhAr3ane para bhI hiMsAjanya duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karate haiN| kahevAya che karmathI pratihata thavAne abhiprAya e che ke-vartamAnakALamAM sthiti ane anubhAgane hAsa karIne tene na za karaze. ane pratyAkhyAnane artha e che ke-pahelAM karelA aticAronI niMdA karIne tathA bhaviSyamAM na karavAne saMka9pa karIne tene dUra karavA, bhagavAne pajavanikAne karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa kahela che. te pajavanikAya A pramANe che -pRthvIkAya yAvat akAya jema DaMDAthI, hADakathI, mUddikI DhekhalAthI athavA ThIMkarAthI tADana karavAmAM Ave che athavA upadrava karavAmAM Ave te eTalA sudhI ke-eka ma-rUMvADuM ukhADavAthI paNa mane hiMsAthI thavAvALuM duHkha ane bhayane anubhava thAya che. e ja pramANe saghaLA prANiye; thAvatsa paNa DaMDA, muThi vigerethI AghAta karavAthI tarjana, tADana, karavathI, upadrava karavAthI yAvat rema ukhADavAthI paNa hiMsAthI thavAvALA dukha ane bhayane anubhava kare che.

Page #732
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a.4 pratyAkhyAnakriyopadezaH bhAcAryaH kathayati-bho yathA mAM kazcidaNDAdinA tADayati-upadrAvayati kiM bahunA romamAtrasyApi utpATanena duHkhaM bhayaM ca jAyate / 'icce jAva satve pANA jAtra samve sattA' ityeva jAnIhi saveM prANAH sarve bhUtAH save jIvA yaavts| savAH, 'daMDega vA jAva kapAleNa AtoDijamANA vA hammamANA vA tajinnA mANA vA tAlijjamANA vA daNDena vA yAvatkapAlena vA AtodhamAnA vA hanyamAnA vA tajyamAnA vA tADapamAnAvA yAvatpadena-asthanA vA muSTinA vA leSTunA veti padAnAM saMgrahaH 'jAya upadavijanamANA vA jAva lomukhagaNamAyamadhi hiMsAkaDaM dukkhaM bhayaM saMvedeti' yAvad upadrAvyamANA vA yAvadroprotkhananamAtramapi hiMsAkRtaM duHkhaM bhayaM saMvedayanti / ayamAzaya -yathA mAM kazcid daNDAdinA tADayati, kiMbahunA romotpATanamapi karoti, tadA'tIva manasi duHkhaM jAyate, ahamanubhavAmi du khaM bhayaJca, tthai| sarve jIvA daNDAdimissADyaganAH duHkhaM bhayazcA'nubhavanti / "evaM gaccA samve pANA jAva samve sattA na hakayA jAca Na uvaveyavvA' evaM jJAtvA, yathA daNDAdi pahAro mAM du.khA karoti, tathA'nyAnapi du:khAyate iti zAsvA sarve mANA:-mANino yAvatsaveM satcA na hantavyA yAvannopadrAvayitavyAH, na AjJApayitavyAH na parigrahItavyAH na paritApayitavyAH, yAvatpadenaiteSAM grahaNam , tatra na hantavyAH-daNDAdimirna tADayitavyaHH, nA''jJApayitavyAH-anabhi Azaya yaha hai-jaise DaMDA Adi se mujhe koI tAr3ana karatA hai vyathA pahu~cAtA hai, yahAM taka ki koI eka roma ukhAr3atA hai, usa samaya mana meM duHkha utpanna hotA hai / usa samaya meM duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karatA hUM, usI prakAra anya saba prANI bhI daNDA Adi se tAr3ana karane para duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karate haiN| . to jaise daNDamahAra Adi mere lie duHkhaprada hai, usI prakAra anya prANiyoM ko bhI duHkhadAyI hotA hai| aisA jAna kara kisI bhI prANI yAvat kisI bhI satya kA na hanana karanA cAhie aura na upadrava kahevAno Azaya e che ke--jema DaDA vigerethI mane kaI tADana kare che, vyathA du:kha pahocADe che. eTale sudhI ke koI eka rUMvADuM paNa ukhADe te vakhate manamAM du kha utpanna thAya che. te vakhate huM duHkha ane bhayane anubhava karU chuM. eja pramANe bIjA badhA prANi paNa daMDA vigerethI mAravAmAM AvyethI dukha ane bhayane anubhava kare che. jema daMDaprahAra vigere mArA mATe dukha denAra che, e ja pramANe bIjA prANine paNa te du khakAraka ja hoya che. raNA pramANe samajIne kaMI paNa prANInuM yAvat paNa satvanuM hanana karavuM na joI e temaja upadrava

Page #733
452 sUtrakRtAGgastre 10 - jatakAryeSu na pravartayitavyAH, na parigrahItavyA:- hame bhRtyAdayo mameti kRtvA parigraharUpeNa svAdhInatayA na svIkatrtavyAH, na parivApAyitavyAH annapAtAdyava dhena grISmAtA sthApanena ca na poDanIyA, nopadrAvayitavyAH naH vivazakhAdinA mArayitavyAH / 'ee dhane dhuve' epaH- hiMmArUpoM dharmo nizcitaH Niie - nizya:- AdyazvaradivaH 'sAmae' zAzvataH - sanAtana ityarthaH / ' samiccalo sami. yA lokam-lokasvarUpaM jJAtvA 'khe hiM' khedajJaiH khedaM parakIyadu kha jJAnanIti 'khedazA:- tiirthNkraastaiH| 'paveie' praveditaH kevalajJAnena vA kathitaH after evaM se bhikkhU virae pANAinAyAo micchAsA evaM sa bhikSuH virataH prANAtipAtato yAvad mithAdarzanasyAt / asaiiva paramo dharma iti jJAtvA prANAtipAtAdArabhya mithyAdarzanazalpAntapApakarmabhi virato bhavati / 'sebhikkhU' samikSuH - ahiMsAgharmatastrajJaH 'No daMtapakakhAlaNena daMte pakhAlejjA' no dantaprakSAlanena dantAn prakSALayet / 'No aMjaNaM' no aJjanam - karanA cAhie na una para hukma calAnA cAhie, na dAsa Adi banAkara apane adhIna banAnA cAhiye aura na anna pAnI Adi meM rukAvaTa DAlakara paritApa denA cAhie aura na viSa zastra Adi ke dvArA mAranA cAhie / yaha ahiMsA dharma dhruva-nizcita hai, nitya Adi aura anta se rahita hai, zAzvana sanAtana hai| loka ke svarUpa ko jAnakara parapIr3A ko pahacAnane vAloM ne arthAt tIrtha karoM ne yaha dharma kahA hai / isa prakAra bhikSu ahiMsA ko paramadharma jAnakara prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya paryanta sabhI pApoM se virata hotA hai / ahiMsA dharma tatva kA vettA suni dantadhAvana ( dAtauna) se dAMtoM kA prakSAlana na kare | AMkhoM meM ajana na AMje / auSadha kA prayoga karake athavA 44 paNa karavA na joie, tenA para hukama calAvave| na joie. dAsa vigere manAvIne tene peAtAne AdhIna banAvavA na joIe. tathA AhAra pANImAM rAkANu karIne paritApa pahecADavA na joIe tathA viSa zasra vigere dvArA mAravA na joIe. A ahiMsA dharmo dhruva,-iizcata che. nitya Adi ane anta rahita-vinAnA che. zAzvata sanAtana che. lAkanA svarUpane jA2Ine parapIDAne oLakhamALAoe arthAt tIkarAe A dhama kahyo che. A pramANe bhikSu ahiMsAne parama dhama samajIne prANAtipAtathI laIne mithyAdAna zalya sudhInA saghaLA pApeAthI virata thaya che. ahiMsA dharmane jANanArA muni dantadhAvana dAtaNu) thI dAMtAne na dhAve AkhAmAM mana-kAjaLa na Aje auSadhanA prayAga karIne athavA yaugika kriyAdvArA

Page #734
'samayAMrthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 4 pratyAkhyAna kriyopadezaH aJjanena netre nAJjayet / 'no vamaNaM' auSadhinayogeNa yaugikapakriyayA vA vamanaM "na. kuryAt, 'No dhUNi Aite' no dhUpanamapi AdadIta - dhUpAdi sugandhitadravyeNa zarIra vastre vA no vAsayet / ' se bhikkhU' samikSuH- pUrvodIritagugaviziSTa ''akirie akriyaH - sAvayavyApAravivarjita', 'alUsae' alUSakaH- hiMsAdikutsitabarerahataH / 'akohe' akrodhaH 'jAna' yAvat 'alobhe' alomo-lobharahitaH 'uvasaMte' upazAntaH 'parinibbuDe' parinirvRttaH - sarvapAparahito bhavet | 'ema' khela bhagavayA akkhAe' 'eSa khalu bhagavatA AkhyAtaH 'saMjaya vizyapaDiyapatrakhAyapAnakamme saMyataviratama cihatamatyA rUpAta pApakarmA, tatra vartamAnakALa'kapAparahitaH saMyataH bhUtakAlikapAparahito virataH, pratihata pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA pratihata- sthityanubhAgahAsena nAzitaM tathA pratyAkhyAtaM pUrvAticAranindayA bhavizyakaraNenaM nirAkRta pApa karma yena sa tathA, 'akirie' akriya:- sAvadha va saMrahitaH 'saMghuDe' 'saMvRtaH - AtraparityAgena 'egaMtapaMDie' ekAnta paNDitaH - sarvathA paNDitaH, 'bhaI' bhavati iti bhagavatA kathitaH, 'ttivemi' ityaha bravImi ||05 ||67 // ~ iti zrI - vizvavikhyAta jagadvalla mAdipada bhUpitabAlabrahmacAri - 'jainAcArya ' pUjyazrI - ghAsIlAlana viviracitAyAM zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya "samayArthavodhinyAM "rupayA " vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam dvitIyazrutaskandhIyA''hAraparijJAnAma caturthA'dhyayanaM samAptam // " pa yaugika kriyA ke dvArA vamana na kre| dhUpa Adi sugaMdhita dravyoM se zarIra yA vastra ko vAsita na kare / ullikhita guNoM se sampanna bhikSu sAvaya kriyAoM se rahita, hiMsA asatya Adi - kurasata vyApAroM se rahita, krodhamAna mAyA aura lobha " se rahita, upazAnta tathA parinirvRtta arthAt samasta pApoM se rahita hotA hai| aise bhikSu ko bhagavAn ne saMyata, vitta, pratihata pratyAkhyA..tapApakarmA, akriya, saMvRta aura ekAntapaNDita kahA hai ||5|| kA caturtha adhyayana samApta // 2-4 // dvitIya vamana (ulaTI) na kare, dhUpa vigere sugaMdhita dravyethI zarIra athavA vasrane sugaMdhavALA na kare. upara khatAvavAmAM AvelA guNaiAthI yukta bhikSu sAvadya kriyAothI rahita' hiM'sA asatya vigere kutsita, vyApArAthI rahita krodha, mAna, mAyA, ane lAbhathI rahita upazAnta tathA parinivRtta arthAt saghaLA pApeAthI rahita hAya che. evA bhikSune bhagavAne sayata, virata, pratihata pratyAkhyata pApaTharmA, aDiya, saMvRta bhane anta paDita Desa che. sU0 adhyayana samApta 2-4 >> 'khIjA zrutarapha'dhanu cethuM su0 60

Page #735
sUtrakRtAGga sUtre // atha dvitIyathutaskandhasya paJcamamadhyayanaM zarabhyate // sAmmanaM paJcamamadhyayanaM pAramyate, asya cAyamabhisambandhaH, caturthAdhyayane pratyAkhyAna kriyoktA, sA cAcAravyavasthitasya sano bhavatIti atastadanantarasAcArApanamabhidhoyate / athavAGanA vAraparivarjanena samyakUpasyAkhyAnamaskhalitaM bhavatyatenAcArA'vyayanaM bhavati, anena sambandhenApatisthAsya prathamAM gAyAmAha 98 - AdAya vaMbhaceraM ca Asupanne imaM varaM / asi me aNAyAraM nAyarejja kaiyAi vi // 1 // chAyA -- AdAya brahmavayai ca - AzupajJa idaM vacaH / asmin dharme anAcAraM nAcarecca kadApi hi | 1 || pAMcave adhyayana kA prArabha aba pAMcavAM adhyayana prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| isakA saMbaMdha isa prakAra hai - cauthe adhyayana meM pratyAkhyAta kiyA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / pratyAkhyAna kriyA AcAra meM sthita sAdhu meM hI ho sakatI hai, ata eva pratyAkhyAna kriyAkA kathana karake AcArazruta nAmake adhyayana kahA jA rahA hai / athavA anAcAra kA tyAga karane se nirdoSa samyak pratyAkhyAna ho sakatA hai, ataeva yaha anAcAra zrutAdhyayana bhI hai| isa saMbaMdha se prApta isa adhyayana kA prathama sUtra kahate haiM- 'AdAya baMbha raM ca' ityAdi / zabdArtha - ' Asu panne - AzuprajJaH' kuzala prajJAvAn puruSa 'imaM vaI -idaM vacaH' isa adhyayana meM kahe jAne vAle vacanoM ko 'baMbhaceraM brahma naye' pAMcamA adhyayanane prArabha - have A 5.camuM adhyayana prAraMbha karavAmAM Ave che Ane sabadha A pramANe che.--ceAthA adhyayanamAM pratyAkhyAna kriyAnuM kathana karavAmAM Avela che. pratyAkhyAnakriyA AcAramAM sthita sAdhumAM ja thai zake che. tethI ja pratyAmyAna kriyAnuM kathana karIne AcArazruta nAmanu' A pAMcamuM adhyayana kahevAmAM AvI rahyuM che. athavA anAcAranA tyAga karavAthI nirdoSa samyak pratyAkhyAna thai zake che tethI ja A anAcAra chu1 adhyaya paNa kahela che. A sabadhathI prApta thayela A adhyayananuM pahelu sUtra A pramANe kahyu' che.---- 'AdAya baMbhaceraM ca' ityAhi zabdArtha -'Apanne - AzuprajJa. ' zasa prajJAvAn puSe tathA 'ima - vaI - idaMvacaH' mA adhyayanabhAM vAbhA bhavanAza vayanAne tathA 'baMbhacera - brahmacarya '

Page #736
- samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArabhutanirUpaNam . 475 anvayArthaH- (Asupa-ne) AzumajJaH- paTupajJaH (imaM vaI) idaM vacaH-imAM vAcam (vaM maceraM) brahma varyam-satyatapo bhUtadayendriyanirodhalakSaNaM cAdAya-parigRhya (assi) asmin jainendre (dhamme) dharme-sarvajJapraNItadharme vyavasthitaH (kayA) kadApi hi (aNAyAraM) anAvAram-sAvayA'nuSThAnarUpam (nAyarejja) nAcaret-na kuryAt iti // 1 // ___TIkA-'AsupAne' AzumajJaH paTupajJA-zIghrabuddhiH-saMsAramArgaH asatyaH, mokSamArgaH satyaH evaM rUpeNa sadasadvastunotiA purupaH 'imaM vaI' idaM samastA dhyayanenApi adhIyAnaM vaH-vAkyam tathA-'vaMbhaceraM ca AdAya' brahmacaryazca -satyatapojIvadayendriyanirodhalakSaNam AdAya parigRA 'assi dhamme' asmin - jinendraprati gaditabrahmacaryAtmakadharme vyavasthitaH / 'kayAivi' kadApi hi-kathamapi tathA brahmacarya ko grahaNa karake 'assi-asmin' jinendra pratipAdita isa 'dhamme-dhau' dharma meM sthita hokara 'kayAivi-kadApihi' 'aNAghAraM-anA. cAram' mAvadya anuSThAna rUpa anAcAra 'nAyarejja-nAcaret' na kare // 1 // anvayArtha-kuzala prajJAvAn puruSa isa adhyayana meM kahe jAne vAle pacanoM ko tathA brahmacarya ko grahaNa karake jinendra pratipAdita dharma meM sthita ho kadApi anAcAra kA sevana na kare // 1 // TIkArtha-duHkharUpa saMsAra kA mArga asatya hai aura mokSa kA mArga parama satya hai, isa prakAra sat-asat vastu ko jAnane vAlA buddhimAn puruSa isa adhyayana meM kahe jAne vAle vacanoM ko tathA satya, tapa, jIvadayA, indriyanirodha rUpa brahmacarya ko grahaNa karake jinendra bhagavAn ke prajhayayana aDale 4za assi-asmin' nendra ke pratipAna 2 mA 'dhamme-dhau' mA sthita sIne 'kayAivi-kadApi hi' samaye 'aNAyAraanAcAram' manAyAra me sAvadha manuThAna 35 manAyA2nu 'nAyarejjanAcaret' sevana 42 nahi // anvayAtha-kuzala prajJAvAna purUSa A adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM AvanAra vacanane tathA brahmacaryane grahaNa karIne jItendra bhagavAne pratipAdana karela dharmamAM sthita rahIne kayAreya anAcAranuM sevana na kare. 1 TakArtha-kharUpa saMsArane mArga asatya che. ane mokSane mArga parama satya che. A rIte sa-asat vastune jANavAvALA buddhimAn purUSa, A adhyayanamAM kahevAmAM AvavAvALA vacanane tathA satya, tapa, jIvadayA, Indriya nirodha rUpa brahmacaryane grahaNa karIne jInendra bhagavAna dvArA prarUpaNa karavAmAM

Page #737
# , ka 476 sUtrakRtAGgaH 'agAyAraM' anAcAram - AcAramatikULamAcaraNam - sAvayAnuSThAnalakSaNam 'nAya rejja' nAcaret anAcArasevanaM kathamapi na kuryAditi ||gaa. - 1 // mUlam - aNAiyaM parinnAya aNavadaggei vA puNo / sAyamA vA ii diTThi na dhArae || 1 || chAyA - anAdikaM parijJAya anavadagreti vA punaH / zAdhanamazAzvataM vA iti dRSTiM na dhArayet ||2|| anvayArtha :- (aNAiyaM) anAdikam - Adirahitam (vA. puNo ) vA punaH (aNacadarageDa) anavadagram - apamAnam - anantam iti (parinnAya) parijJAya-sarvalokaM pramANadvArA jJAtrA (mAsa) zAzvatam - avinazvaram (sAsa) azAzvatamvinazvaram (ii dihiM) iti dRSTim etAdRzIM sarva ekAnta nityaH, ekAnvA'nisyo' vA iti buddhim (na dhArapa ) na dhArayet na kuryAditi || 2 || 4 1 * chAsa prarUpita isa dharma meM sthita hokara kadApi anAcAra arthAt kulita niSiddha yA . sAvadha, AcAra kA sevana na kare // 1 // 'aNA' ityAdi / zabdArtha 'aNAiyaM-anAdikam ' Adi rahita 'vA pugo-vA punaH' adhava 'aNavadroha - anavadyam' anavadya ananta antarahita aisA 'parinApaparijJAya' sarvalokako pramANa dvArA jAnakara 'sAsae - zAzvatam' zAzvata hai athavA 'asAsae - azAzvatam azAzvana-vinazvara hai 'ida diDi- itidRSTim' aisI ekAnta dRSTiko 'na dhArae - na dhArayet' dhAraNa na kare || 2 || anvayArtha - sampUrNa loka ko pramANa ke dvArA anAdi aura anantajAna kara yaha zAzvata: hI hai yA azAzvata, hI hai, aisI ekAnta buddhi ko dhAraNa na kare // 2 // 15 * AveMdA, mA dharmamA, sthita thardhane, ardha pazu vajate manAyAra arthAt mutsita niSiddha athavA sAvadya AcAranu` sevana na kare !" 'aNAiya' tyAhi 1. zArtha'--'aNAiyaM-anAdikam ' mAhiraSita 'vA puNo vA punaH' athavA 'aNavadaggei - anavadagram' anavatra- ananta aparyavasAna 'parinnAya parivAya prabhASa dvArA lakhIne 'sAsae - zAzvataH ' zazcita 4 che. athavA 'asAsaraazAzvataH' azAzvata 4 che. 'ii diTThi - iti dRSTim' mevI dRSTi 'na dhArae-na dhArayet' dhArana 42 // 2 // annayA --sampU leAkane pramANandva rA anAdi ane ananta jANIne A zAzvata ja che. athavA azAzvata ja che. evI ekAnta buddhi dhAraNa na kare AMsA

Page #738
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArathunanirUpaNam TokA--'aNAiyaM' anAdikam-nAdiH-prathamotpattiyate yasya tadanAdikam-Adirahitam / 'puNo' punaH, tathA-'aNavadaggeI' anavadagram-na vidyate ava dagraM paryantaM yasya so'navadagraM tadeva - bhUtam , 'parinnAya', parijJAya-loko'yaM caturdaza rajjvAtmako dharmAdharmAdirUpo vA anAdirantarahitazceti pramANataH 'sAsae' zAzva, tameva-zazvadarbhavatIti zAzvatam-nityaM sAMkhyamatAbhimAyeNAnutpannasthiraikasvabhAvam ekAntanityamevAkAzAdivastu 'asAsae' azAzvatam-ekAntamanityam-vinazvaram 'dihi' dRSTim-abhiprAyam-idantad ekAnta nityam idantad ekAntamanityami te. dRSTimAgrahaM na dhArayet / etAdRzaM kadAgrahaM na kuryAtkathamapi / kintu sarvameva vastu. dravyarUpeNa nityaM paryAyarUpeNa anityamityeva jAnIyAditi bhaavH| 2 // TIkArya--jisakI Adi prathapa utpatti-na ho, vaha anAdi kahaH lAtA hai| jisakA anta na ho use ananta kahate, haiM / yaha caudaha rajju, parimANa vAlA athavA dharmAstikAya adharmAstizaya maya loka Adi... aura anta se rahita hai, aisA, pramANa se jAnakara aisA abhiprAya dhAraNa na kare ki. yaha nitya hI athavA anitya hI hai| isa prakAra kA, kadAgraha dhAraNa karanA yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki pratyeka vastu dravya rUpa se. nitya aura paryAdharUpa se anitya hai| sAMkha mata ke anusAra loka, kabhI utpanna nahIM hotA aura sadaiva sthira eka svabhAva meM rahatA hai| bauddhamata meM yaha ekAnta vinazvara hai arthAt kSaNa kSaNa meM sarvathA naSTa hotA rahatA hai, yaha donoM ekAnta abhiprAya hai, ataeva mithyA haiM // 2 // TIkArya-jenI Adi arthAta utpatti na hoya, te anAdi kahevAya che. ane jene anta arthAt nAza na hoya, tene anaMta kahe che. A cauda rAjunA pramANavALA athavA, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya vALe leka-saMsAra Adi, ane aMta vinAnA che, e rIte pramANathI jANIne e abhiprAya dhAraNa na kare. ma. nitya, che. sadhyA anitya , che prabhArI ne hAI-pATI, so dhArapa, 423 // yogya nathI. bha3-424, 12tu, dra0ya59 thI nitya,. prayAyapAthI anitya che. sAya mata pramA, yareya apana thata nathI, che. ane haMmezAM sthira eka svabhAvamAM rahe che bauddha mata pramANe A ekAnta, vinazvara-nAza pAmavAvALo che. arthAt kSaNe kSaNe sarvathA nAza pAmate rahe , cha. ma manne mata ani.pAya, che, tethI 4 te (bhathyA cha |suu02||,

Page #739
satrakatAle mUlam-eehiM dohi ThANehi vavahAro Na vijii| eehiM dohi ThANehi aNAyAraM tu jANae // 3 // chAyA-etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAmyAM vyavahAro na vidyate / etAsyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAcyA manAcArantu jAnIyAt // 3 // anvayArtha:---'eehi' etAbhyAm-ekAntanityame kAntA'nityamityamyupagamAbhyAm 'dohi' dvAbhyAm 'ThANehi sthAnA- pAm-pakSAcA 'varadAro' vyAhAraH -zAstrIyo laukiko vA 'Na vijana' na nidhane-na mAni, tathA-'erahi' etA. bhyAmeva 'dodi' dvAbhyAm -ekAntanityatvasvIkAraikAntAnityatvasvIkArAbhyAm 'eehiM dohiM ThANeTiM' ityAdi / ___ zabdArtha-'eehi-etAbhyAM' ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya 'dohi-dAbhyAM ina donoM 'ThANehi sthAnAbhyAm' sthAnoM se ardhAta pakSoM le 'yavahAro-vyavahAraH' zAstrIya apavA laukika vyavahAra 'Na vijajaha na vidyate' nahIM hotaa| tathA 'eehi-etAbhyAm' ina dohiM-dvAbhyAm' donoM 'ThANeTiM-sthAnAbhyAm' sthAnoM se 'aNAyAraM-anAcAram' anA. cAra 'jANae-jAnIyAt' jAnanA cAhie / arthAt ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya pakSa meM se kisI eka pakSakA svIkAra karanA anAcAra hai yaha sarvajJa ke Agama se bAhara hai // 3 // anvayArtha-ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya ina donoM sthAno arthAt pakSoM se zAstrIya athavA laukika vyavahAra nahIM hotaa| tathA ina donoM sthAnoM se anAcAra jAnanA cAhie / arthAt ekAnta nitya eehiM dohi ThANehi chatyAha Avattha-hi-etAbhyAm' santa nitya mana zAnta bhanitya dohi dvAbhyAM' mA manne 'ThANehi-sthAnAbhyAm' sthAnIthI marthAt pAthI 'vavahAro-vyavahAraH' zarIya athavA dopahAra Na vijjai-na vidyate' yatA nathI tathA 'eehi-etA yAm' mA 'dohi-dvAbhyAm' manna 'ThANehi-sthAnAbhyAm' 2yAnAthI 'aNAyAra'-anAcAram' manAyAra 'jANae-jAnIyAt' to na ' arthAt ekAnta nitya ane ekAnta anitya pakSamAMthI keI eka pakSano svIkAra karavo te anAcAra che. A sarvajJanA AgamathI bahAra che tema samajavuM 3 anvayArtha -ekAnta nitya ane ekAnta anitya A banne sthAne arthata pakSethI zAstrIya athavA laukika vyavahAra thatuM nathI. A bane

Page #740
479 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. ma. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 'ThANehi sthAnAbhyAm, 'aNAyAraM' anAcAram 'jANae' jaaniiyaaditi| anayorekatarasya strokAre anAcAro maunIndrAgamavAhyarUpo bharatIti 3 / . TaMkA--ekAntanityAnityapakSe vyavahAro na bhaviSyatIti mUtrakAraH svaya meva darzayati-'eehi' ityAdi / 'eehi' etAbhyAm 'dohi' dvAbhyAm 'ThANehi' sthAnAbhyAm-pakSAbhyAm-sarva vastu ekAntato nityamekAntato'nityamityIkArAbhyAmitiyAvat , 'vahAro' vyavahArasa-laukiko lokocaro vA aihivAmuSmika rUpo yaH pravRttinivRttilakSaNaH 'Na vijjaI' na vidyate na bhavati ekAntanityapakSA'bhyupagame ekAntA'nityatApakSA'bhyupagame vA, vyavahAraH zAstrIyo vA laukiko vA na saMbhaveta, 'eehi' enAbhyAm 'dohi dvAbhyAm 'ThANehi sthAnAbhAm-ekAntanityA'nityAbhyAm 'agAyAraM tu jANae' anAcAraM-maunIndrAgama. bAhyarUpaM jAnIyAt, ekAntanityapakSA'bhyupagame ekAntAnityapakSA'bhyupagame ca anAcAro bhavati / ata etAbhyAmevA'nAcAraM jAnIyAt / kintu-etadvyaH tirikta umayAtmaka eva pakSaH svIkartavya iti / sAmAnyasamAyinamaMzaM dravyA aura ekAnta anisya pakSa meM se kisI eka pakSa ko svIkAra karanA anAcAra hai| yaha sarvajJa ke Agama se bAhara hai // 3 // ___TIkAtha-sUtrakAra svayaM dikhalAte haiM ki ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya pakSa meM vyavahAra nahIM bana sktaa| saba vastueM ekAntataH nitya hI haiM athavA anitya hI haiM, ina donoM pakSoM meM se kisI bhI eka pakSa se laukika yA lokottara, ihaloka saMbaMdhI yA paraloka saMbaMdhI pravRtti nivRtti rUpa vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai| ataeva ina donoM ekAnta pakSoM ke dvArA anAcAra jAnanA cAhie arthAt yaha donoM ekAnta pakSa jinAgama se bAhya haiN| ina donoM se bhinna kathaMcit nitya kathaMcit rathAnothI anAcAra samaje . arthAta ekAnta nitya ane ekAnta anitya e be pakSa paikI kaI eka pakSane svIkAra kare te anAcAra che. A sarvajJanA AgamathI bahAra che 3 sAtha-sUtrA2 pote mata cha -menta nitya bhane santa anitya pakSamAM vyavahAra thaI zaka nathI saghaLI vastuo ekAntata ! nitya ja che. athavA anitya ja che. A banne pakSemAMthI koI paNa pakSathI laukika athavA lakattara Aleka saMbadhI athavA paraleka saMbadhI pravRtti nivRtti rUpa vyavahAra thatuM nathI tethI ja A bane ekAta pakSo dvArA anAcAra samajavuM joIe, athata A 0,ne ekAnta pakSa nAmathI bahAra che,

Page #741
380 sUtrakRtAyo makramAzritya syAnnitya iti bhagata, tathA pratikSaNaM rUpaparivartanakAriNaM vizeza'mAnitya syAdanibhya iti bhavati, taduktam - 'ghaTamaulisuvarNA nAza yAdasthitipvayam / . . ..zokapamodamAdhyasthyaM jano yAti sahetukam // . . : arthAt kasyAzcidrAjakanyAyAH suvarNa kalaza AsIt / rAjA ca suvarga kArahArAnI mantidIyaM suvarNakalAM galitaM kArayitvA svakIyarAjakumArAya tataH suvarNA zirI. mukuTaM, nirmApitavAn , rAjakanyA ca te viSayamavagatya zokAtizayA jAtA, saMtra'anitya pakSa hI svIkAra karane yogya hai| pratyeka vastu sAmAnya arthAt .' dravya aMza se sadaiva vidyamAna rahatI hai, ataeva nisya hai kintu usakA 'vizeSa arthAt 'paryAya aMza kSaNa kSaNa meM badalatA rahatA hai, vaha naI "purAnI hotI rahatI hai, ataeva anitya bhI hai| kahA bhI hai-'ghaTa mauli suvarNArthI' ityAdi / ghaTa mukuTa aura svarNa kA abhilASI nAza. utpAda aura dhruvatA paryAyoM *meM kramazaH zoka, pramoda aura madhyasthabhAva ko prApta hotA hai, ataeva siddha hotA hai ki pratyeka vastu utpAda, vinAza aura prauvya se yukta hai| * tAtparya yaha hai ki kalpanA kIjie-eka rAjA ko eka priya lar3akI hai aura 'eka guNavAna lar3akA hai| lar3akI kA svarNa kI banA ghaTa hai, rAnIne usa *svarNamaya ghaTako suvarNakAra dvArA galavAkara rAjakumArake liye mukuMTa vana'vAyA hai| aisI sthiti meM ghaTako miTAkara mukuTa yanavAyA jAne se lar3akI ko -A banethI judA katha cit nitya kathaMcita anitya pakSa ja svIkAra karavAne 'yogya che. 124 12tu sAmAnya arthAt dravya, mazathI bheza vidhamAna 23 che tethI ja te nitya che. paraMtu tenA vizeSa arthAt paryAya aMza kSaNa kSaNamAM badalAtA rahe che. te navIna ane jUnA thatA rahe che tethI ja anitya , 4 che ,khu pApa cha.-ghaTamauli suvarNArthI' tyAha ghaTa, muguTa, ane senAnI IcchAvALA nAza, utpAda ane dhruvapaNuM pardhAmAM kamathI zoka, pramoda-AnaMda ane madhyastha bhAvane prApta thAya che. tethI ja siddha thAya che. ke-dareka vastu utpAda, vinAza ane brovyathI yukta che. 14Anu tapaya se che 4-465nA 42 // 3-2.0nane se priya putrI-cha, ane eka guNiyala putra che, putrIne senAno ghaDo che, rAjAe te senAnA " ghaDAne sonI pAse gaLAvIne kumAra mATe tene muguTa banAvyo. A sthitimAM ghAne mAne (58. 35thI bhAna) mukuTa mAqatthI ta ch|shne 6.5

Page #742
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam kumArazca suvarNamukuTalAbhAt pramodAtizayaM pralebhe, rAjA ca na zokavAna na vA pramodavAn kintu zokamamomAdhyasthyaM gataH ghaTasya nAze'pi tadIyasuvarNasya tAda. vasthyAt / tatra yadi padArtha ekAntato nitya stadA rAjakanyAyAH kathaM zokA, yadi ca ekAntato'nitya stadA rAjakumArasya kathaM harSA tizayaH, rAjJazca zokapamo. dAvapi na jAto, ityapi katham , tasmAt padArthaH kathaJcinityaH kathaJcidanityaH, ayameva pakSaH zreyAn , na tu ekAntato nityaH, ekAntato'nityazceti pakSA, vyavahAraviruddhatvAdanAcAravAcca tadevaM nityAnityapakSayo vyavahAro na vidyate anayoreva anAcAraM jAnIyAditi ||muu0 3 // mUlam-samucchihiti satthAro samve pANA annelisaa| gaMThiyA vA bhavissaMti sAsayaMtiva No vaie // 4 // chAyA-samucchetsyanti zAstAraH sarve mANA anIzAH / granthikA vA bhaviSyanti zAzvatA iti no vadeva // 4 / zoka hotA hai, kyoMki usakI abhISTa vastu naSTa hotI hai, lar3ake ko prasannatA hotI hai, kyoMki usakI iSTa vastu prApta hotI hai aura svayaM rAjA madhyastha rahatA hai, kyoMki usako dRSTi meM sonA sone ke rUpa meM kAyama hI hai, na usakA vinAza huA hai na utpatti huI hai| isa prakAra pratyeka vastu vinAza utpAda aura sthitizIla hI hai| yadi vastu virUpa na hotI to ina tInoM vyaktiyoM ke mana meM tIna prakAra kI bhAvanAeM aura tajjanita zoka, pramoda aura mAdhyasthya kyoM hotA hai ? isase spaSTa hai ki pratyeka vastu kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya hai // 3 // thAya che. kemake-tenI priya vastune nAza thAya che ane chokare khuzI thAya che, kemake tene priya vastunI prApti thAya che tathA svaya rAjA madhyastha- taTastha rahe che. kemake tenI dRSTimAM senu sonArUpethI kAyama ja che tene nAza thaye nathI, tathA utpatti paNa thaI nathI. A pramANe dareka vastu vinAza utpatti ane sthitinA svabhAva vALI ja che. je vastu traNe rUpavALI na hita, te A traNe vyaktinA manamAM traNa prakAranI bhAvanAo ane tenAthI thavAvALA zeka, AnaMda ane mAdhyastha-taTastha paNuM kema thAta? AthI spaSTa thAya che ke-dareka vastu kathaMcit nitya ane kathacit aninya che. sU03 sa061

Page #743
- samajhatAisake anvayArtha:- matvAroM) zAstAra:-zAsanasya pAtayitAra:-tIrthakarAH / tadAnuyAyiya bhaya nInA (mapucchihiti) samunchetsyanti kSayaM prApsyanti athavA 'cihiti' ityaadi| ___pAdAya-'satyAro-zAstAra' zAstA arthAt zAsana ke pravartaka jIyakara tathA unake anuyAyI bhavya jIva 'samucchihiti-samuccha. hAni' ucchedako prApta hoMge arthAta kAlakramase sabhI mukti prApta kara 'ge' sapake mukta ho jAne para jagat jIvoM se zUnya arthAt bhamyajIvoM se rahita ho jAyagA, kyoM ki kAla kI Adi aura anta nahIM hai| athavA 'save pANA-sA prANAH' sabhI jIva 'aNelisA-anIzA' paraspara visahaza haiM, sabhI jIva 'gaMThiyA-granthikA' karmoM se yuddha hI 'bhavissaMti-bhaviSyanti' raheMge athavA 'sAlayaMti va No vae-zAzvatA iti no vadeta' marva jIva zAzvata hI hai, aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| yadi saba jIva mukta ho jAeM to jagat jIvazUnya hone se jagat hI nahIM rahegA ataeva aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai, aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie kI sabhI jIva karmakaha hI raheMge athavA tIrthakara sarvadA sthita raheMge yaha maya ekAnta bacana mizyA hai // 4 // __ anvayArtha-- zAstA arthAt zAsana ke pravartaka tIrthaMkara tathA unake 'samunchihini' tyA __ -'satyAro-zAmtAraH saritA arthAt sananA pravAsa tI 2 ta sAnA anuyAyI 105 73 'samucchihiti-pramucchetsyanti' udane prati kaze. arthAt ka lakamathI saghaLA mukti prApta karI leze. badhA mukta thaI gayA pachI jagata jIthI arthAt bhavya jI vagaranuM manI ye 3-01 Adi bhane matadAtA nathI. 1241 'savve pANA so praNA' sAra yo 'aNe lasA-anIdazAH' bhanyonya visadRza che. 55 02 gaThiyA-pranthikA.' mI ma 'bhavissaMti bhaviSyanti' 27. AUR 'mAmayani ra yo vae-zAnA iti no vadena' savA 7 // yata / che. tema kahevuM na joIe e badhA ja che mukta thaI jAya to jagat jIva "ranuM vAzI jAta ja raheze nahIM tethI ja tema kahevuM barAbara nathI. ema pa kahevuM na joIe ke-saghaLA 9 kamaLa ja reze athavA tIrthakara hiMmezAM zrita . A badhA ekAnta vacane mithyA che. 5.55.5.-- 11 yAta zAsana prayApanAra tIya 42 tathA tamanA

Page #744
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam sarve bhavyajIvAH siddhiM gamiSyanti kAlakrameNa, tadA-sarveSu mukteSu kAlasyA'nAdyanantatvAttato jagajjIvavirahitaM syAt / 'savve pANA' sarve prANAH prANinaH yAvajjIvAH (aNelisA) anIdRzAH-visadRzAH vibhinnA iti yAvat / (gaMThiyA vA) granthikA vA (bhavirasaMti) bhaviSyanti-pranthikarma tadvantaH sarve jIvA bhaviSyanti / baddhA eva sthAsyanti ityarthaH / (sAsayaMti va No vae) zAzva kA iti no vadeta, sarve jovA muktA bhaviSyanti tadA jagaducchinnaM syAta, jIvarahitatvAt / athavA sarve baddhA eva sthAsyanti tIrtha karAH sarvadA sthAsyantyeva ityekAntavacanaM no vaktavyamiti // 1 // TIkA-'satyAro' zAstAraH bhavyAzca 'samucchihiti' samucchetsyantiucchedaM karmavandhanarAhitya prApsyanti sarvabhavyAnAM muktigamanena bhavyazUnyo kokaH sthAditi, evam 'sAsayaM tiva' zAzvatA:-nityAH sarvadA avasthAyina eva bhadivyanti ityapi 'no ghara' no vadet tathA-'savve pANA' sarve prANAH jIvAH 'aNe. anuyAyI bhavya jIva uccheda ko prApta hoge arthAt kAlAkrama se sabhI mukti prApta kara lege / saba ke mukta ho jAne para jagat jIvoM se arthAt bhavya jIvoM se rahita ho jAyagA, kyoMki kAla kI Adi aura anta nahIM hai| athavA sabhI jIva paraspara visadRza haiM, sabhI jIva karmoM se baddha hI raheMge, saba jIva zAzvata hI haiM, aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| yadi saba jIva mukta ho jAeM to jagat jIvazUnya hone se jagat hI nahIM rahegA ataeca aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai| aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ki sabhI jIva kabaddha hI rahege athavA tIrtha kara sadaiva sthita rheNge| yaha saba ekAnta vacana mithyA haiM // 4 // TIkArtha-tIrthakara aura bhavya jIva uccheda ko prApta ho jAeMge arthAt karmabandhana se rahita hokara mokSa meM cale jAeMge, taba yaha loka bhavya. jIvoM se zUndha ho jaaegaa| athavA tIrthaMkara aura sagha bhavya jIva sadaiva anayAyI bhavya jIva uchedane prApta thaze. arthAt kAlakramathI badhA ja mati prApta karI leze badhA ja mukta thayA pachI jagat jIvathI arthAta bhavya jIthI rahita banI jaze. kemake kALanI Adi ane anata nathI. badhA ja paraspara visadeza athavA badhAja ja karmothI baddha ja raheze. badhA ja jIve zAzvata ja che tema kahevuM na joIe. je badhA ja jI mukta thaI jAya te jagata jIva zunya thavAthI jagata ja nahIM rahe tethI ja tema kahevuM cagya nathI. ema paNa kahevuM na joIe ke badhA jI kamabaddha ja raheze. athavA tIrthakara sadA kAyama ja raheze. A badhA ekAta vacane mithyA che. jo TIkAtha-tIrthakara ane bhavya jI ucachedane prApta thaI jaze arthAta karmanA baMdha vinAnA thaIne mekSamAM jaze tyAre A leka bhavya jI

Page #745
sUtratAgasUtra lisA' anIdRzAH-visadRzAH-vilakSaNA eva na kayazcit teSAM paraspara sAdRzyamasti ityapi no vadet , tathA-'gaMThiyA vA bhavissaMti' granthikA vA bhaviSyanti karmagranthayuktA eva sarve jIvA bhaviSyanti ityapi no vadeva // 4 // mUlam-eehiM dohi ThANehi vavahAro Na vijai / eehiM dIhi ThANehi aNAyAraM tu jANae // 5 // - chAyA--etA-yA dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM vyavahAro na vidyate / etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAm anAcArantu jAnIyAt // 5 // sthita hI raheMge-koI mokSa nahIM prApta karegA, aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| sabhI prAgI paraspara vilakSaNa hI hai, unameM kiJcit bhI samAnatA nahIM hai, aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie // 4 // 'eehiM dohi ThANe hi ityAdi / zabdArtha-- 'eehi-etA pAm' ina dohi-dvAbhyAm' donoM ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya 'ThANehi-sthAnabhyAm' pakSoM se 'vavahAroM. vyavahAra.' zAstrIya athavA laukika vyavahAra 'Na vijjai-na vidyate' saMbhavita nahIM hai ataeva 'eehi-etAbhyAm' ina 'dohi-dAbhyAm' donoM ThANehi-sthAnAcyAm' pakSoM ke sevanako 'aNAyAraM-anAcAraM' anAcAra 'jANae-jAnIyAt' jAnanA cAhie, kalyANakI abhilApA rakhane vAle ko kisI bhI ekAnta pakSakA avalambana nahIM karanA cAhie 5 / vinAno thaI jaze athavA tIrthakara ane saghaLA bhavya jI hamezA sthita - 'ja raheze. kaI mekSane prApta karaze nahIM tema kahevuM na joIe. saghaLA prANi paraspara vilakSaNa ja che temAM kiMcit paNa sarakhA paNuM nathI. tema paNa kahevuM na joIe sU04 / 'eehiM dohi ThANehi' tyAhi / 'zahA--'eehi-etAbhyAm' mA 'dohi-dvA-yAm' bhanne santa nitya mana menta bhanitya 'ThANehi-sthAnAbhyAm' pakSAthI vivahAro-vyavahAra' zAstrIya Anii vyA2 'Na vijai-na vidyate' samavita nathI tathA 1 'eehiMetAbhyAm' mA 'dohi-dvAbhyAm' bhanne "ThANehi-sthAnAbhyAm' pakSAnA sevanane 'aNAyAra-anAcAram' manAyA2 'jANae-jAnIyAt' to nase. yAnI IcchA rAkhavAvALAe kaI ekAna pakSanuM avalammana karavuM na joIe epa anvayArtha--A bane ekatta nitya ane ekAnta anitya pakSethI zAstrIya athavA laukika vyavahAra saMbhavita nathI. tethI ja ane ekAnta

Page #746
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 485 anvayArtha :--(eehi) etAbhyAm (dohi) dvAbhyAm-ekAntanityA'nityAbhyAm 'ThANehi' sthAnAmyAm-pakSAbhyAm (vavahAro) vyavahAraH-zAstrIyo laukiko vA (Na vijjai) na vidyate-na saMbhAti, (eehiM) etAbhyAm 'dohi' dvAbhyAm (ThANehi) sthAnAbhyAm avalambitAbhyAm (praNAyAraM tu) anAnArantu-akramam (jANae) jAnIyAta, ata ekAntaH pakSo na sevyaH zreyo'thimiH / ekAntatapA-ekavarapakSA'valamba nAbhinivezo na zrepAn // 5 // TIkA--'eehiM dohi ThANehi' etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAmyAM sarve zAstAraH kSayaM yAsyanti zAzvA vA bhaviSyanti, yadvA-sarve prANino'nIdRzAH visadRzAH, tathA-sarve granthikA eka satiSyanti ityAkArAbhyAM pakSAbhyAm 'vavahAro Na vijnaI vyavahAro na vidyate, apamnAva:-yaduktaM sarve zAstAraH kSayaM yAsyanti tadayukta kSayakAraNabhUtasya karmaNo'bhAvAt na vA sarve zAstAraH zAzvatA pava, ___ anvayArtha-ina donoM ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya pakSoM se zAstrIya athavA laukika vyavahAra saMbhAvita nahIM hai| ataeva donoM ekAnta pakSoM ke sevana ko anAcAra jAnanA caahie| kalyANa kI abhilASA rakhane vAle ko kisI bhI ekAnta pakSa kA avalambana nahIM karanA cAhie 5 / TIkArtha-sabhI tIrtharura kSaya ko prApta ho jAeMge yA siddhi prApta kara leMge athavA saba zAzvata hI haiM, sabhI prANI sarvathA visadRza hI haiM, saba jIva sakarmaka hI raheMge, isa prakAra ke donoM ekAnta pakSoM se vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA / bhAva yaha hai-sabhI zAstA tIrthakaroM kA kSaya ho jAegA, yaha kahanA ayukta hai, kyoMki kSaya ke kAraNabhUta karma kA abhAva hai| saba zAhanA zAzvata hI haiM, yaha kahanA bhI samIcIna nahIM hai, kyoMki bhavastha kevalI-arhanta siddhigamana karate haiM, arthAta pAnA sevanane anAcAra samajavuM joIe ka9yANanI abhilASA rakhavAvALAe kaI paNa ekAta palanuM avalambana karavuM na joIe. ApA TIkArtha-saghaLA tIrthakara kSayane prApta thaI jaze. athavA siddhine prApta karI leze. athavA badhA zAzvata ja che saghaLA prANiye sarvathA visara daza ja che. saghaLA jIvo sakarmaka ja raheze A pramANenA bane ekAnta pakSothI vyavahAra thaI zakatuM nathI kahevAno bhAva e che ke--saghaLA zAsana karavAvALA tIrtha karane kSaya thaI jaze. tema kahevu te agya che. kemakekSaya thavAnA kAraNa bhUta karmane abhAva che saghaLA zAsana karavAvALA tItha. kare zAzvata ja che. tema kahevuM te paNa cogya gAya nahIM kemake-bhavamAM

Page #747
8 mhubaar bhavastha kevalinAM zAstRgAM siddhigamanasadbhAvAt na mAzvatAH, ata: pravAhA'pekSayA zAzvatatvaM vyaktyapekSayA azAzvatatva ca 'e!hiM dohi ThANehi mAyAraM tu jAgae' etAbhyAmeva dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAmanA vAraM tu jAnIyAt ayaM bhAvA-sare pANA anIzA ityapi na vaktavyam sarve jIvAH karmaparAdhInanayA vilakSa gA api samAnA api etadeva vaktavyaM na tu ekAntapakSa ravI tavyaH / na vA grandhikA eva bhavi. Syanti ityapi na vaktavyam ullasitavI yatayA ke vana granthirahitAH kecana tathA vidhapariNAmAbhAvAd granthiyuktA eveti 5 / mUlam-je kei khuDDagA pANA aduvA saMti mhaalyaa| sarisaM tesiM 'veraMti asarisaMtI ya No vae // 6 // mokSa meM cale jAte haiM, ataeva ve zAzvata nahIM haiM hAM pravAha kI apekSA bhale zAzvata kahA jAya kintu vyakti kI apekSA azAzvata haiN| ataeva donoM ekAnta pakSoM ke sevana se anAcAra jAnanA caahie| ___ saba prANI visadRza hI haiM, aisA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie / sapa jIva karmoM ke adhIna hone ke kAraNa vilakSaNa hone para bhI svabhAvataH samAna haiM / ataeva unameM zuddha AtmasvarUpa-caitanya kI apekSA se samAnatA bhI hai aura karmodaya Adi kI visadRzatA ke kAraNa asa. mAnatA bhI hai / saba jIva sakarmaka hI raheMge, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki vIrya kA ullAsa hone para koI jIva niSkarmadazA ko bhI prApta kareMge, kintu jo abhavya haiM athavA bhaya hone para bhI samu. cita sAmagrI nahIM prApta karege, ve sakarma rahege // 5 / rahevA vALA kevalI arvata siddhi gamana kare che. arthAt mekSamAM jAya che. tethI ja teo zAzvata nathI. hA, pravAhanI apekSAe bhale zAzvata kahevAmAM Ave. paraMtu vyaktinI apekSa thI azAzvata che. tethI ja bane ekAnta pakSanA sevanathI anAcAra samaja joIe saghaLA prANi visadaza ja che. tema paNa kahevuM na joIe. saghaLA ja karmane AdhIna hovAnA kAraNe vilakSaNa hovA chatAM paNa svabhAvathI sarakhA ja che, tethI ja teomAM zuddha AtmasvarUpa citanyanI apekSAthI samAnapaNuM che. ane karmodaya vigerenA videza paNuthI asamAna paNuM paNa che saghaLA jI sakarmaka ja raheze. tema kahevuM paNa ThIka nathI. kemake-vIryane ullAsa thavAthI kaMI jIva niSkarma dazAne paNa prApta karaze. paraMtu je abhavya che, athavA bhavya hovA chatAM paNa yogya sAmagrI prApta nahIM karI zake teo sakama raheze pAra

Page #748
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam cAyA--ye kecikSudrakA prANA athavA santi mhaalyaa| ___sadRzaM teSA vairamiti asadRzamiti ca no vadet 6 / anvayA:---(je kei) ye kecit (khuDgA) kSudrakAH-ekendriyAH alpazarIracantA vA, (pANA) prANA:-prANino jIvAH, (aduvA) athavA-ye kecit (mahAlayA) mahAlayA:-viziSTadehavantaH paJcendriyA azvagajAdaya. 'saMvi' santi-vidyante (tesiM) tepAm-kSudrANAM mahAlayAnAM vA (sarisaM) sadRzam-samAnameMkarUpakameva 'je keha khuDgA pANA' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'je keha-ye kecit jo ekendriya Adi 'khuDgA-kSudrakA kSudra laghukAyavAle 'pANA-prANA' prANI hai 'aduvA-athavA' athavA jo koI 'mhaalyaa-mhaalyaa|' ghoDA hAthI Adi mahAkAya 'saMti-santi' paJcendriya prANI hai 'teli-teSAm' una donoM kI himA se 'sarisaM-sahazam' samAna hI vaira hotA hai / athavA 'asarisaM-asadRzam' asamAna veraM-vairam' vaira hotA hai 'tti-iti' aisA No vae-no vadet' nahIM kahanA cAhie arthAt laghukAya aura mahAkAya prANikA ghAta karanese samAna hI hiMsA hotI hai, aisA ekAnta kathana nahIM karanA cAhie aura unakA ghAta karane para asamAna hI hiMsA hotI hai, aisA ekAnta vacana bhI nahIM bolanA caahie|gaa06|| ___anvayArtha--jo ekendriya Adi kSudra laghukAyavAle prANI haiM athavA jo koI azvahAthI Adi mahAkAya paMceMdriya prANI haiM, una donoM kI 'je kei khur3agA pANA' yAti zahAya-'je kei-ye kecit' remendriya vimere 'khuDDagA-kSudrakA' kSudra sadhuyANA 'pANA-prANA.' prANI che, 'aduvA-athavA' 24 ts 'mahAlayA-mahAlayA:' hAthI the. piNere mAya-moTA zarIramA 'saMtimanti' 5thendriya prANI che 'vesi-teSAm' te mannenI DisAthI 'sarisaM-saha zama' samAna 2 thAya cha, athavA 'asarisaM-asadRzam' asamAna veraMverama' 32 thAya che 'tti-iti' meM prabhAe 'No vae-no vadet' / na joIe arthAt laghukAya ane mahAkAya (nAnA meTA) prANIne ghAta karavAthI sarakhI ja hiMsA thAya che. e pramANe ekAta kathana karavuM na joIe. ane tene ghAta karavAthI asamAna hiMsA ja thAya che, e pramANe ekAnta vacana paNa bolavuM na joIe gAve anvayArtha-je ekendriya vigere mudra laghukAyavALA prANI che. athavA je gheADA hathI vigere mahAkAya paMcendriya prANI che. e banenI hiMsAthI

Page #749
488 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre (asarisaM asaNaM vA (veraMti) caira hiMsanamiti (jo vae) ityeva no vadet Maratha jayomaraNe samAnA hiMmA bhavatItyapi ekAntavacanaM na vadet-na vaktavyaM bhavet | tathA'nayormAraNe vibhinnaiva hiMsA jAyate ityapi ekAntavaco na vAcyam kintu - hiMseti matvA anekAntAcanameva prayoktavyamiti 6 / TIkA -- 'je kei' ye kecit 'khuGagA' kSudrakA:- laghukAyA: 'pANA' prANinaH ekendriyadvIndra yAdavo'lpakAyA vA paJcendriyajIvA sUpakAdayaH 'aduvA' athavA 'mahAlayA' mahAlayA - dIrghazarIrA:- istyAdayaH 'saMti' mantri-vidyante 'tersi pAkApAnAM kunyAdInAm mahAkAyAnAM hastyAdInAM ca hanane 'sarisaM veraM' sadRzam - tulyaM samAnamena vairaM manaH vairaM vajraM karma virodhakSaNaM vA tulyapradeza vAtsarvajantUnAm 'iti' ityeva rUpeNa ekAntena 'No vae' no vadet athavA 'atarisaMtI ' aparam-asamAnameva tad vyApAdane mAraNe 'vera' vairaM karmabandhaH hiMsA se samAna hI vaira hotA hai, athavA asamAna hI vaira hotA hai, aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie / arthAt laghukAya aura mahAkAya prANI kA ghAta karane se samAna hiMsA hI hotI hai, aisA ekAnta kathana nahIM karanA cAhie aura unakA ghAta karane para asamAna hI hiMsA hotI hai, aisA ekAnta vacana bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie || 6 || TIkArtha-- jo ekendriya dvIndriya Adi athavA cUhA Adi paMcendriya laghukAya arthAt choTe zarIra vAle prANI haiM athavA jo hAthI Adi mahAkAya prANI haiM, ina donoM prakAra ke prANiyoM kA hanana karane para 'samAna hI vaira arthAt karmabandhana athavA samAna hI virodha rUpa vaira hotA hai, kyoM ki sabhI prANI samAna pradezoM vAle haiM, aisA ekAnta kahanA ucita nahIM hai / athavA ina laghukAma aura mahAkAya, donoM 1 sarakhuM ja vera thAya che mathavA asamAna vera thAya che tema kahevuM na joie, arthAta laghukAya ane mahAkAya prANIne ghAta karava thI sarakhI ja hiMsA thAya che. evu' ekanta kathana kahevuM na joIe ane teeA ghAta karavAthI asamAna hiMsA thAya che tevu' ekAnta vacana paNu khelavu na joI e. un TIkA--je ekendriya dvIndriya vigere athavA uttara vigere paMcendriya laghukAyavALA arthAt nAnA zarIravALA prANiyA che. athavA hAthI vigere mahAkAya prANI che. A banne prakAranA prANiyAnI hiMsA karavAthI sarakhuM ja vera arthAt ka baMdha athavA sarakhAja viredha rUpa vera thAya che kemake-- saghaLA prANIyA sarakhA pradezeAvALA che. tema ekAnta rUpe kahevuM te yeAgya nathI. athavA A laghukAya ane hAkAya ne prakAranA venuM hanana kara

Page #750
489 samayArthayodhinI TIkA vi.va. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam indriyavijJAnakAyAnAM visadRzamAt satyapi pradezatulyatvena sadRzaM vaira mityapi no vadet yadi vayApekSaH karmabandho bhavet tadA tadvazAt karmaNo'pi sAdRzyamasA. dRzyaM vA vaktuM yujyate na svevaM kintu adhyavasAyavazAt karmabandho bhavati tatazca tIvA'dhyavasAyino'lpasalavyApAdane'pi mahadvairam akAmasya va mahAkAyasava :, vyApAdane'pi svalpameva vairamiti // 6 // mUlam-eehi dohi ThANehi vavahAro Ne vijji| . eehi dohi ThANehi aNAyAraM tu jANae // 7 // ' chAyA-etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM vyavahAro na vidyate / etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAmanAcArantu jAnIyAta / / 7 / / prakAra ke jIvoM kA hanana karane para eka-sA vaira nahIM hotA hai, kyoM ki unakI indriyoM meM, jJAna meM aura kAya ke parimANa meM visadRzatA hai| isa prakAra jIvapadezoM kI tulyatA hone para bhI samAna vaira nahIM hotA hai, aisA ekAnta kathana bhI ucita nahIM hai| , yadi hanana kiye jAne vAle jIva zarIra kI laghunA athavA mahattA ke anusAra hI karma kA pandha hotA to karmabandha kI samAnatA aura asamAnatA kahI bhI jA sakatI thI, kintu aisA nahIM hai| karmavandha kA pradhAna AdhAra adhyavasAya hai / ataeva tIvra adhyavasAya se choTe jIva kI hiMsA karane para bhI mahAn vaira ho sakatA hai aura manda bhAva se yA vinA icchA ke baDe jIva kA ghAta karane para bhI alpa vaira hotA hai / ataeca vaira ke viSaya meM anekAnta pakSa hI yukti saMgata hai| donoM prakAra ke ekAntavacana ThIka nahIM haiM // 3 // vAthI eka sarakhuM ja vera thatuM nathI kemake-teonI indrimAM, jJAnamAM ane kAyanA parimANamAM visadiza paNa che. A pramANe jIva pradezanuM sarakhApaNuM thavA chatA paNa samAna vera thatuM nathI. tema ekAnta kathana paNa yogya nathI. je hanana karavAmAM AvanArA jIvanA zarIranuM laghupaNuM-nAnApaNuM athavA . meTApaNAM pramANe kamane ba dha thatA hatA te karmabaMdhanuM sarakhApaNuM ane asamAnapaNuM kahI paNa zakAya, paraMtu evuM nathI karmaba dhane mukhya AdhAra avasAya che tethI ja tIvra adhyavasAyathI nAnA jIvonI hiMsA karavA chatAM mahAna vera thaI zake che ane madabhAvathI athavA IcchA vagara meTA ne ghAta karavA chatAM alpa vera thAya che tethI ja veranA viSayamAM ane kAnta pakSaka yukti saMgata che, banne prakAranA ekAnta vacane ThIka nathI. dA

Page #751
dha sUtrakRtA 'dohi ThANe' dayAdi / zadArtha 'epitAsyAm' ina 'dohiM dAsyAm' donoM 'ThANehiM' sthAnAbhyAm' sthAnoM' se arthAt alpakAma aura mahAkAya vAle jIvoM kI. disA se sadAhI ra utpanna hotA hai, athavA visadRza hI vaira upama hotA hai, ina donoM ekAnta vacanoM' se 'catrahAro-vyavahAraH' vyavahAra 'na vijaina vidyate' nahIM hotA, vadhya jIva kI alpakAyatA athavA mahAkAyatA hI ekamAtra karmabandha kI taratamatA kA kAraNa nahIM hai kintu paka kA tIvra bhAva, manda bhAva, jJAta bhAva, ajJAta bhAva, alpavIryazva, evaM mAnava jIvandha ke tAratamya kA kAraNa hai, aisI sthiti meM paNajIva kI apekSA se hI bandha kI sadRzatA evaM visadRzatA athavA nyUnAdhikatA mAnanA saMgata nahIM hai / ataeva 'ehiM - etAbhyAm' ukta 'dohI - dvAbhyAm' donoM 'ThANe- sthAnAm' ekAnta pakSoM se kisI bhI eka pakSa ko svIkAra karatA hai vaha usakA 'aNAyAraM - anAcAram' anAcAra hI 'jANae- jAnIyAt' jAnanA cAhie ||7|| ! anvayArtha -- ina donoM pakSoM se arthAt alpakAya aura mahAkAya jIvoM kI hiMsA se sadRza hI vaira utpanna hotA hai athavA visadRza hI 'ehi dohi ThANehi" hatyAhi zabdArtha- 'eehiM - - patAbhyAm' mA 'dohi' - dvAbhyAm' bhanne 'ThANehi sthAnA+yAm' pothI arthAt apAya bhane mahAaya bhavAnI hisAthI samAna vera utpanna thAya che, athavA vidRza vera utpanna thAya che A mane ekAnta payanothI 'vavahAro - vyavahAra' vyavahAra 'na vijjai-na vidyate' yato nathI. arthAt A banne ekAnta pakSa kharAbara nathI vadhya-mAravAne ceAgya evA jIvanuM alpakAya paNuM athavA mahAkaya paNuM ja ekamAtra kama bandhanA tAratamya tAnuM kAraNa nathI. paraMtu mAranArAne tIvra bhAva, mantabhAva, jJAtabhAva, ajJAtabhAva, alpa vIya pazu ane maha vIya paDyuM. paNu kama khaMdhanA tAra; tasyanuM kAraNu che. AvI sthitimAM vadhyuM jIvanI apekSAthI ja anyanu sadezapaNuM athavA visaEzapaNu' athavA nyUnAdhikapaNu' mAnavu' saMgata nathI. tethIja 'eeIi-etAbhyAm' utta 'dohiM - dvAbhyAm' bhanne 'ThANehi' - sthAnAbhyAm' seAnta pakSAmAthI kAI paNa eka pakSane svIkAra karIne je pravRtta thAya che. te 'aNAyAra - anAcAram' manAyAra 4 'jANae - jAnIyAt sabhavale the. // 7 // anvayArtha - --A banne pakSeAthI arthAt alpakAya ane mahAkAya jIve nI hiMsAthI sarakhuM ja vera pedA thAya che, athavA visadRza vera utpanna thAya

Page #752
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArathunirUpaNam . 421 TIkA--anvayArthaH TIkAgamyaH / 'pahi' etAbhyAm-anantaroktAbhyAm 'dohi' dvAbhyAm 'ThANehi' sthAnA- pAm anayoM vA sthAnayoralpakAyasattramahA koyasatvavyApAdanApAditakarmabandhasadRzatyavisazasvayoH vivhaare|' vyavahAra:vyavaharaNam 'Na vijjaI' na vidyate na-naiva yujyate ityarthaH tathAhi-na vadhyasya sadRzatvamasadRzatvaM caikameva karmavandhasya kAraNaM kintu vadhakasya tIvramAvoM mandabhAvo jJAnabhAvo'jJAna bhAvo'lpavIyatvamahAvIryasvAdikaM tadevaM vadhyadhakayo. vizeSAt karmabandhavizeSa ityevaM vyavasthite vadhyamevAzritya sadRzatvAsadRzatvavyavahAro na vidyate tathA 'eehi' etAbhyAm 'dohiM ThANehi' dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM pravRttasya 'aNAyAra' anAcAram 'jANae' jAnIyAt 'tathAhi-jIvasAmyAtkarma vandha sadRzatvamucyate tadayukta yato na jIvavyApAdanena hiMsA, tasya nityatvena vaira utpanna hotA hai, ina donoM ekAntoM se vyavahAra nahIM hotA arthAt ye dono hI ekAnta pakSa ThIka nahIM haiN| vadhya jIva kI alpakAyatA yA mahAkAyatA hI eka mAtra karmabandha kI taratamatA kA kAraNa nahIM hai, -kintu vadhaka kA tIvra bhAva, mandabhAva jJAtabhAva, ajJAtabhAva, alpavIryatva evaM mahAvIryatva bhI karmabandha ke tAratamya kA kAraNa haiN| aisI sthiti meM vadhya jIva kI apekSA se hI bandha kI sadRzatA visadRzatA athavA nyUnAdhiztA mAnanA saMgata nahIM hai| ataeva ukta donoM ekAnta pakSoM meM se kisI bhI eka pakSa ko svIkAra karake jo pravRtta hotA hai, vaha usakA anAcAra hI samajhanA cAhie // 7 // TIkArtha--jIca kI sadRzatA ke kAraNa karmabandha kI sadRzatA kahI 'jAtI hai, so ucita nahIM hai / vastuta: jIva kA mara jAnA hiMsA nahIM hai che. A ane ekAta vacanethI vyavahAra thatuM nathI arthAta bane ekAnta pakSa ThIka nathI. vaya jIvanuM alpakAyApaNuM athavA mahAkAya paNuM ja ekamAtra karma baMdhanI taratamatAnuM kAraNa nathI. paraMtu vadhakane tIvra bhAva medabhAva jJAtabhAva ajJAtabhAva, alpavIya paNuM tathA mahAvIyapaNuM paNa kamabaMdhanA tAratamyanuM kAraNa che. A paristhitimAM vayajIvanI apekSAthI ja banI sahRzatA visadazatA athavA jUnAdhika pANu mAnavuM saMgata nathI. tethI ja uktabane ekAnta pakSamAMthI kaI paNa eka pakSane svIkAra karIne je pravRtta thAya che, te tene anAcAra ja samaja joIe nA TIkAI--jIvanI sahazatAne kAraNe karmabandhanuM sazapaNuM kahevAmAM Ave che, te barAbara nathI. vastutaH jIvanuM marI javuM te hiMsA nathI paraMtu

Page #753
496 sUtraketAgasatra vyApAdayitumazakyatvAt api tu indriyAdi vyApAdanena hiMsA bhavati kiM ca bhAva. yuktasyaiva karmavandho bhavati, na hi auSadhaM kurvato vaidyasya Aturavipattau hiMsA bhavati vaidyApa mAraNaviSayakAdhyavasAyAmAnAn, sarvatru dvayA rajjunato'pi janasya bhAvaduSTatvad hiMsA bhavatyeveti bhAvaH // 7 // mUlam-AhAkammANi bhujaMti, aNNamapaNe skmmunnaa| uvalitte tti No jANijA, aNuvalitte tti vA puNo // 8 // eehi dohiM ThANahi, vavahAro Na vijjii| eehiM dohiM ThANehi, aNAyAraM tu jANae // 9 // chAyA--AdhAkarmANi bhujate, anyo'nyaM svakarmaNA / upaliptAniti jAnIyAdanuliptAniti vA punaH / / 8 / AbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAmyA, vyavahAro na vidyate / AbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAmanAcAraM tu jAnIyAt // 9 // kintu mArane vAle kA hisArUpa avyavasAya hI hiMsA kA kAraNa hai| vaidya sadbhAvanApUrvaka rogI kA upacAra kara rahA ho aura rogI kI mRtyu ho jAya to vaidya ko usakI hiMsA kA pApa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki vaidya kA abhiprAya use mArane kA nahIM hotaa| isake viparIta yadi koI sarpa samajha kara rassI ko mAratA hai to bhAva se duSTa hone ke kAraNa vaha hiMsA kA bhAgI honA hai // 7 // ___'AhAkammANi bhujeti' ityaadi| ' zabdArtha-'AhAphammANi bhujaMti-AdhAkarmANi bhuJjate' sAdhuke lie SaTUkAyakA upamardana karake taiyAra kiyA gayo AhAra pAnI Adi mAravAvALAne hiMsArUpa adhyavasAya-vyavahAra pravRtti ja hiMsAnuM kAraNa che. vaidha saddabhAvanA pUrvaka rogIne upacAra karI rahela hoya, ane regI marI jAya, te vaidyane tenI hiMsAnuM pApa lAgatuM nathI. kemake vaidyane hitu tene mAravAne hete nathI teja pramANe je kaI sapa samajIne derIne mAre che, te bhAvathI duSTa hovAnA kAraNe te hiMsAne bhAgI bane che pAchA AhAkammANi muMjaMti' tyAha zAya-- 'AhAkammANi muMjaMti-AdhAkarmANi bhuJjate' paTya nu 64. mardana (hisA) karIne sAdhu mATe taiyAra karavAmAM Avela AhAra pANI vigere

Page #754
D samayArthabodhinI TIkA vi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam anvayArthaH-sAdhvartha paTkAyopamardanapUrvakaniSpAditamannAdikamAdhAma kathyate tadupabhuJjAnAnAM sAdhUnAmAdhAkarmiko doSo bhavatIti siddhAntaH, tathApi kathaJcit mamAdataH (AhAkammANi bhujaMti) ye sAdhaya AdhAkarmANi bhuJjate, tAn (aNNamaNNe sammuNA) anyo'nyaM svamagA (uvalite tti vA) upalizAniti vA (puNo) puna: (aNuvalitte ti vA) anupalitAniti vA (go) no (jANijjA) jAnIyAt-na vadediti / AvAmikAhAramojane kRte sati sAdhaH cikkagakarmaNopaliptA bhavantyevetyapi ekAntaM vaco na vaktapam / cikkagamagopaliptA na bhavanti ityapi na vaktavyamiti / navamagAthAyA arthaH spaSTa eveti // 8 // 9 // AdhArmika kahalAtA hai jo sAdhu AdhArmika AhAra karatA hai ve 'aNNamaNNe-anyo'nyam' anyo anya-paraspara 'sakammuNA-svakarmaNA' apane karmase 'ulittetti vA-upaliptAnitivA' pApakamase upalipta na mA (puNo-punaH' athavA 'aNuvalittetti vA-anupaliptAniti vA' anuparita hote haiM aiptA ekAnta vacana 'No jANijjA-na jAnIyAta' nahI kahanA cAhie / ataeva kisI bhI ekAnta pakSako svIkAra karanA anAcAra samajhanA cAhie ||gaa. 8 // 9 // anvayArtha--sAdhu ke lie SaTkAya kA upamardana karake taiyAra kiyA gayA AhAra pAnI Adi bhASAkarmika kahalAtA hai| jo sAdha AdhA karmika AhAra karate haiM, ve pApakarma se lipta hote hI haiM athavA lipta nahIM hI hote, aise donoM prakAra ke ekAnta vacana nahIM kahanA caahie| ina donoM ekAnta sthAnoM se vyavahAra nahIM hotaa| ataeva kisI bhI ekAnta pakSa ko svIkAra karanA anAcAra samajhanA cAhie // 8-9 // AdhA upAya cha 2 sAdhu mAdhAmi mA 2 re cha, tamA 'aNNamaNNe-anyo'nyam' 55252 'sa kammuNA-sakarmaNA' pAnA mAthI uttitti vAaliptAniti vA' 55bha thI pati (yAta) thAya che sabha 'puNo-puna' yA aNuvalitteci vA-anuliptAniti vA' anupaliya che. me pramAlA . . . . 'No jANijjA-najAnIya t' / nana tathA pazu svIkAra kare te anAcAra samaja. 58-lA - sAdhu maTe SakAyanuM upamardana karIne taiyAra karavAmAM Avela vigere bAdhAkarmika kahevAya che je sAdhu AdhArmika AhAra pApakarmathI lipta thAya ja che. athavA lipta thatA nathI, evA ekAnta vacana kahevA na joIe A beu ekAta sthAnethI mUvI ja ke I paNa ekAnta pakSane svIkAra karavo te . / 8-

Page #755
strahatAzane ___TIkA--kathaJcit pramAdena gRhInamAdhArmikamannAdikaM sarvathA pratiSThApanIyaM naivopabhoktavyamiti siddhAntaH, tathApi kathaJcin pramAdena gRhItvA tadannamupabhuktavAn cet tadA enaM sAdhu cikka gakarma va nAtIti ekAntena no vadet tathA cikaNakarma enaM na banAtItyapi na vadet / navamagAthArthaH spaSTa eveti||19|| mULama-jamiyaM orAlamAhAraM, kaimnagaM ca taheva ya / samvattha vIriya asthi, NatthiM samvattha vIriyaM // 10 // chAyA--yadidamaudArikamAhArakaM karmagaJca tathaiva ca / sarvatra vIryamasti, nAsti sarvatra vIryam // 10 // TIkArya ----kisI prakAra pramAda ke kAraNa yadi AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa kara liyA ho to vaha sarvathA paraTha denA cAhie, usakA upabhoga nahIM karanA caahie| yaha siddhAnta kA Adeza haiN| tathApi pramAda se grahaNa kiye AdhAkarmI AhAra ko bhoga liyA ho to bhogane vAlA cikane vama bAMdhatA hI hai, aisA ekAntavacana na kahe aura cikane karma nahIM bAMdhatA hai aisA ekAntavacana bhI na kaheM // 8-9 // 'jamiyaM orAlamAhAraM' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'jamiyaM-yadidaM yaha jo dikhAI dene vAlA 'orAlaMaudArikam' audArika zarIra hai 'AhAraM-AhAkam' AhAraka zarIra hai 'ca' aura 'kampragaM-kArmaNa' kArmaNa zarIra hai 'taheva ya-tayaiva ca' aura 'ca' zabda se vaikriya evaM taijasa zarIra hai ye pAMcoM zarIra ekAntataH - TIkartha-koI paNa prakArathI pramAdanA kAraNe je AdhAkami doSavALo AhAra grahaNa karI lIdhuM hoya te te sarvathA paraThavI de joIe tene upabhe ga kara na joIe. A pramANe siddha tane Adeza che. te paNa pramAdathI praha karavAmA Avela AdhAkami AhArane bhegavI lIdho hoya te bhegavavAvALo cikaNuM karma bAMdhe ja che. e pramANe ekAnta vacana kahevuM na joIe tathA cikaNuM karma bAMdho nathI, e pramANenA ekAta vacana pazu kahe nahIM lagAve 8-9 'jamiya orAlamAhAraM' tyAdi zahAtha-'jamiya-yadida' 2 mA mAtu 'orAlaM-audAri kam' mohA2i4 zarIra cha. 'AhAra'-Aharakam' mA 24 zarI2 che, "ca' bhane 'kammaga-kArmaNam' madhu zarI2 che, 'taheva ya-tathaiva ca tamA 'ca' zavyA vaikriya tathA tejasa zarIra che, A pAMce zarIre ekAntataH mitra paNa tethI,

Page #756
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. ma. 5 AcArabhutanirUpaNam anvayArtha--(jamiya) yadidaM-parizyamAnam (orAla) audArikaM zarIram (AhAra) AhArake zarIram (ca kammagaM) ca-punaH kArmaNaM zarIram (taheva ya) tathaiva ca, ca. zabdAd vaikriyataijasazarIrayoH parigrahaH, etAni zarIrANi ekAntatara nAbhinnAni kAraNabhedAt navA ekAntato bhinAni kAraNa sedAta, ata ekAntavacanaM na vaktavyam, evam-(sakvattha bIriyaM asthi) sarvatra vIryamasti ityapi ekAnta racanaM na vaktavyam (parva savvastha bIriya nasthi) sarvatra vIrya nAsti, ityapi, ekAntapacanaM na vaktavyam, ekAntavacanasyA'nAcAratvAdini, // 10 // bhima bhI nahIM hai, kyoM kI eka hI deza aura kAla meM upalabdha hote haiM, aura sabhI pudgala paramANuoM se nirmita haiN| ataeva ina ke bheda aura abhedake sambandha meM ekAntavacana karanA nahIM cAhie 'savvastha, vIriya: asthi-sarvatra vIrya asti' sarvatra vIrya hai, arthAt sabhI padArthoM meM pratyeka padArtha kI zakti vidyamAna hai, athavA 'samvattha vIriyaM nathi-sarvatra vIrya nAsti' sarvatra vIrya vidyamAna nahIM hai, aisA ekAnta vacana bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ||gaa010|| ____ anvayArtha-yaha jo dikhAI dene vAlA audArika zarIra hai, zrAhA raka zarIra hai, kArmaNa zarIra hai aura 'ca' zabda se vaikriya tathA taijasaH zarIra haiM yaha pAMco zarIra ekAntataH bhinna bhI nahIM hai, kyoki eka hI deza aura kAla meM upalabdha hote haiM aura sabhI pudgalaparamANu oM se nirmita haiN| ataeva inake bheda aura abheda ke saMbaMdha meM ekAntavacana nahIM kahanA cAhie / sarvatra vIrya haiM arthAt sabhI padArthoM meM kemake eka ja deza ane eka ja kALamAM upalabdha-prApta thAya che. ane badhA ja pudgala paramANuothI banAvela che. tethI ja AnA bheda ane abhe hun| samayamA santa kyana khA na naye 'savvattha vIriyaM asthisarvatra vIryamasti' 5 / pIya cha arthAt sA pahAmA 124 pahAnI zati 2dI che. yA 'savyatya vIriyaM nasthi-sarvatra vIrya nAsti' madhe zakti vighamani nathI. e rItathI ekAnta vacana paNa kahevA na joIe. 1 anvayArtha-je A dekhavAmAM AvanArUM audArika zarIra che, AhAraka zarIra che, kAmaNa zarIra che, ane ca zabdathI vaikiya ane taijasa zarIra che, A pace zarIra ekA-tata judA nathI kemake eka ja deza ane kALamAM prApta thAya che. ane badhA ja pula paramANuothI nirmita che tethI ja tenA bheDha ane abhedane saMbaMdhamAM ekAnta vacana kahevA na joIe,

Page #757
sUtrakRtAsUtre TIkA- 'jamiyaM' yadidam ' morAlaM'' audArikaM zarIram 'AhAra' AhArakaJca zarIram 'he' tathaiva 'kammage ca' karmavaJca kArmaNaM zarIram tatsarvamekameva ityaikAntavacanaM na vaktavyam / na vA parasparaM sarvayA vibhinna ityadhye kAntavacana na vaktavyam, aSTamagAthAyAm AhArasamva the'nAcAro varNitaH ataH iha gAthAyAm AhAraM gRhataH kartuH zarIrasya sambandhainAcAro varNyate / zarIraM paJcavidham-audArikam 1, vaikriyamra, AhArakam 3, taijasam 4, phArmaNam etAni sarvANe zarIrANi ekaruNyeveti- 'ekAntavacanaM na vaktavyam kutaH - kAraNabhedAt / audA rikazarIrasya kAraNam - udArapuGgalAH / vaikigazarIrasya kAraNaM pratyeka padArtha kI zakti vidyamAna hai athavA vidyamAna nahIM hai, aisA ekAntavacana bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie // 10 // 496 'TIkArtha- - yaha jo audArika zarIra hai, AhAraka zarIra hai, kArmaNa zarIra hai, yaha saba eka hI hai, aisA ekAntavacana nahIM kahanA cAhie aura yaha paraspara bhinna hI haiM, aisA ekAntavacana bhI nahIM kahanA caahie| AThavI gAthA meM AhAra ke saMbaMdha meM anAcAra kA varNana kiyA gayA thA | isa gAthA meM AhAra grahaNa karane vAle ke zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM anAcAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| zarIra pAMca prakAra ke haiM- audArika zarIra 1, vaikripazarIra 2, AhArakazarIra 3, taijasazarIra 4, kArmaNazarIra 5 ye pAMcoM zarIra eka rUpa hI haiM, aisA ekAntavacana nahIM bolanA cAhie kyoMki inake kAraNoM meM bheda hone se bhinnatA hai / audArika zarIra udAra yA sthUla badhe ja vI che athavA badhA ja padArthImAM dareka padAnI zakti vidyamAna che athavA vidyamAna nathI. evuM ekAnta vacana paNa kahevu na joie 10nA TIkA -- A je audArikazarIra che, AhAraka zarIra che, kANuzarIra che, A badhAe ja che. e pramANe ekAnta vacana kahevuM na joIe ane A paraspara bhinna ja che, e pramANenA ekAnta vacana paNu kahevA na joie, AThamI ga thAmAM AhAranA saMbaMdhamAM anAcAranuM varNana karavAmAM Avyu hatu, ane A gAthAmA AhAra caDuNu karavAvALAnA zarIranA sukhadhamA anAcAranuM vaghuna karavAmAM Avela che. zarIra pathi prahAranA hoya he lebhaDe- mohArie zarIra (1) vaiThiya zarIra (2) bhADA24 zarIra (3) taisa zarIra (4) bhane arbhaSu zarIra (4) A pAMce zarIra eka rUpa ja che, e pramANe ekAnta (nizcata) vacana kahevu' huM jeI che, kemake temanA kAraze!mAM bheda hai,vAthI bhinna paNa che audArika f

Page #758
497 samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam vikriyapudgalAH, AhArakazarIrasyAhAravargaNAH pudgalAH, taijasazarIrasya tejaHpudgalAH, kArmaNazarIrasya karmakarmaNAH kAraNam / evaM sthite kAraNabhedAnna eteSAmekatva gavAzvavat / nA'pi sarvathA bheda eva eteSAM zarIrANAm, ityapi ekAntavacanaM na baktavyam / ekatraivopalambhAt, Atyantikabhede eteSAM sthitau dezakAlAdibhedo bhavet, gRhadArAdivat / na tu bhedo ddazyate-kAraNasya kAlAdeH / tasmAnna sarvathA bhedaH kintu - kathaJcideteSAM bhedaH kathaJcidabhedaH, ityeva sarvatrAnubhavasiddha niSkalaGko rAjamArgaH ata ekAntabhinnamekAntamabhinnamiti vaco'nAcAra sevanameva / 'sanvattha' sarvatra 'vIriya' vIryam - calam 'asthi' asti-vidyate, 'sanvattha' sarvatra 'vIriyaM' vIryambakam 'Nasthi' nAsti na vidyate sarvasmin vastuni sarvazaktirvidyate, pudgaloM se banatA hai, vaikriya zarIra vaikriyavargaNA ke pudgaloM se banatA hai, AhArakazarIra kA kAraNa AhArakavargaNA ke pudgala hai, taijasazarIra kA kAraNa teja aura kArmaNazarIra kA kAraNa karmaNA hai / isa prakAra jaise gau aura azva eka nahIM hai, usI prakAra ye zarIra bhI kAraNoM meM bhinnatA hone se eka nahIM haiN| pAMcoM zarIra sarvathA bhinna hI haiM, aisA ekAnta vacana bhI nahIM kahanA cahie, kyoMki gRha aura dArA ke jaise eka hI jagaha pAye jAte haiN| sarvathA bheda hotA to inake deza kAla Adi meM bheda hotA / isa prakAra inameM sarvathA bheda bhI nahI hai, parantu kathaMcit bheda aura kathaMcit abheda hai / yahI anubhava siddha aura nirdoSa rAjamArga hai / aisI sthiti meM inheM ekAnta bhinna yA ekAnta abhinna kahanA anAcAra kA sevana karanA hai / zarIra uttAra athavA sthUla pudgaleAthI ane che. vaikriya zarIra, vaikriya vaNAnA pudgalethI mane che. AhAraka zarIranuM kAraNu AhAraka vaNAnA pudgaleA che. tejasa zarIranuM kAraNa teja ane kANu zarIranuM kAraNu karmAMvagaNuA che. A pramANe jema gAya ane gheDo eka nathI eja pramaNe A zarIra paNa kAraNeAmAM judApaNuM hAvAthI eka nathI pAMce zarIra sathA bhinna ja che. A pramANenu ekAnta vacana-nizcaya vacana paNuM kahevuM na joie. kemake-A ghara ane strInI mAphaka eka ja sthaLe jovAmAM Ave che. savathA bheda hAta tA teonA deza, kALa vigeremAM bheda Avata| A rIte teemA saCthA bheda paNa nathI. paraMtu kathAcit bhedra ane tha'cita abhedya che. Aja anubhava siddha ane nirdeSa rAjamArga che. A sthitimAM Ane ekAnta bhinna athavA ekAnte abhinna kahevu te anAcAratu' sevana karavA jevu che, sa0 63

Page #759
sUtrakatAle sarvatra vastuni sarvazaktinAstItyapi ekAntavacanaM no vaktavyam, tattadvacanamapi gharttate'nAcArA''varaNe / ayamAzayaH sAMkhpanaye-sarve padArthAH prakRtisthamUlAH prakRtizyopAdAnaM samAnaM sarve pAmiti kAraNaguNasya sarva traiva sadbhAvAt sarve sarvAta smakAH pdaarthaaH| sarvA'pi zaktiH sarvatra varttate / anye ca-dezakALa-svabhAvAdi bhedAtsa sarvebhyo vibhimA iti eteSAM naye naikA zaktiH sarvatra siddhaa| abhayamapi-ekAntavAdavacanameva, ayuktaM cait-asmAkaM naye nayavidAm / tathAri -yadi sarvasya sarvAtmakanyaM sidhyet na sidhyed janmamaraNamukhitvaduHkhisvabandhamokSAdInAM laukikI zAstrIyA cA'nupekSaNIyA vyavasthA / ataH sarvathA'bhedaikAnto na sarvatra sAmarthya hai, sarvatra vIrya nahIM hai, arthAt saya vastuoM meM sarva zaktiyAM vidyamAna haiM athavA saya meM saya zaktiyAM nahIM hai, aisA kahane se bhI anAcAra hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAMkhyamata ke anumAra samasta padArthoM kA kAraNa prakRti hai| vaha saba kA upAdAna kAraNa hai / upAdAna kAraNa ke guNa sabhI kAryoM meM pAye jAte haiM, ataH sabhI padArtha sarvAtmaka hai, saba meM saba zaktiyAM vidyamAna haiN| dUsaroM kA kahanA hai ki deza, kAla svabhAva kA bheda hone se bhI padArtha saba se bhinna haiN| inake mana meM eka zakti sarvatra siddha nahIM hai| yaha donoM ekAnna mAnyatAeM samIcIna nahIM haiM / yadi saba sarvAtmaka hoM to janma, maraNa, sukha, duHkha, bandha aura mokSa Adi kI laukika aura zAstrIya vyavasthAeM, jinakI upekSA nahIM kI jA sakatI, siddha nahIM hotii| isa kAraNa ekAnta abhedapakSa badhe ja sAmarthya che. badhe vIrya nathI arthAta saghaLI vastuomAM badhI ja zakti rahelI che. athavA badhAmAM badhI zakti nathI. e pramANe kahevuM na joIe kemake ema kahevAthI paNa anAcAra thAya che. tAtparya e che ke-sAMkhyamata pramANe dareka padArthonuM kAraNa prakRti che. te badhAnuM upAdAna kAraNa che upAdana kAranA guNa badhA ja kAryomAM maLI Ave che. tethI badhA ja padArtho sarvAtmaka che. badhAmAM badhI ja zakti rahelI che. bIjAonuM kahevuM che ke-deza, kALa, ane svabhAvane bheda hovAthI badhA ja padArtho badhAthI judA che. teonA mata pramANe eka zakti badhe ja siddha nathI. A banne ekAnta mAnyatAo barobara nathI. je badhAja sarvAmaka hoya, te janma, maraNa, sukha, duHkha, bandha ane mokSa vigerenI laukika ane zAstrIya vyavasthAo ke jenI upekSA karI zakAya tema nathI. te siddha thatI nathI. te kAraNathI ekAnta abheda pakSa khabara nathI. ekAnta

Page #760
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 499 yuktiyuktH| sarvathA-bhedapakSe'pi-'ayameva duSTo doSa Apadyeta / tasmAt-prameyatvajJeyasvAdinA sarveSAM sarvAtmakatvaM kathaJcidabhedaH / tattadrUpeNa dezakAlAdyavasthAbhedena ca kathaJcibheda ityeva manoramaH panthAH // 10 // mUlam-eehiM dohiM ThANehiM, vavahAro Na vijji| eehiM dohi ThANehi, aNAyAraM tu jANae // 11 // Nasthi loe aloe vA, naivaM sannaM nivesae / asthi loe aloe vA, evaM sannaM nivesae // 12 // chAyA-etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM vyavahAro na vidyate / etAbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyA manAcArantu jAnIyAt // 11 // nAsti loko'loko vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti loko'loko vA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 12 // ThIka nahIM hai / ekAnta bhedapakSa meM bhI yahI duSTa doSa AtA hai| ataH prameyatva, jJeyatva Adi sAmAnya dharmoM kI apekSA saba meM kathaMcita abheda bhI hai / avasthA bheda se kathaJcit bheda bhI hai| isa prakAra kathaMcit bhedAbheda pakSa hI satya mArga hai| donoM ekAntoM kA sevana karanA anAcAra hai // 10 // 'eehi dohi ThANehi' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'loe-lokaH' loka 'natthi-nAsti' nahIM hai aura 'aloealokaH' aloka nahI haiM evaM-evam' aisI 'sanna-saMjJA' buddhi 'Na Nivesie-na nivezayet' nahI rakhanI cAhie, kintu 'loe aloe vA. asthi-loko aloko vA asti' loka athavA aloka vidyamAna hai -bheda pakSamAM paNa Aja pramANe duSTa deSa Ave che. tethI prameya paNuM, yapaNa, vigere sAmAnya dharmonI apekSAe badhAmAM kathaMcit abheda paNa che. avasthA bhedathI kathaMcit bheda paNa che A rIte kathaMcita bhedabheda pakSa ja satyamArga che. ane ekAnta pakSonuM sevana karavuM te anAcAra che. 10 'eehiM dohi ThANehi' tyA zahAtha-'loe-lokaH' at 'nasthi-nAsti' nathI bhane 'aloe-aloka' wa4 54 'nathi-nAsti' vidhamAna nathI. 'evaM-evam' mevI 'sanna-saMjJAm' bhuddhi 'Na Nivesae-na nivezayet' / na na. 52tu 'loe-lokaH' ets 'asthi-asti' vidyamAna che. 'vA' atha'aloe-alokaH' bhI

Page #761
500 sUtrakRtAste anvayArthaH-(Dhoe) lokazcaturdazarajjvAtmakaH (nasthi) nAsti, evam (aloe) aloko lokabhinnA nAsti (eva) evamIdRzIm (sanna) saMjJAM-budvim (Na Nivesae) na nivezayet-na kuryAt kintu (loe aloe vA) loko'loko vA (atthi) astividyate (eva) evamIhazIma (sannaM) saMjJA-buddhim (nivesae) niveshyet-kuryaaditi| TIkA-bhedA'bhedapakSayovryavahArasya samAdhAtumazakyatvAt sarvathA bhedAzrayaH himapa anAcArasevanam / sarvathA'bhedapakSo'pi anAcAra sevanameva / zeSamatirohitAthai vyAkhyAtaJca // 11 // 'loe' lokazcaturdazarajayAtmakaH-jIvA'jIvAdInAmAdhArasthAnam 'aloe .vA' aloko vA lokAtirikto'lokaH, 'natyi' nAsti evaM' evamIhazIma 'san' saMjJAm 'Na Nivesae na nivezayet-nAsti loko nAstyaloko vA IdhI buddhi na kuryAta / kintu-'loe aloe vA loko'loko vA 'asthi' asti-vidyate evaM' evama-IzIm 'sanna' saMjJA-buddhim 'nivesae' nivezayeta-lokA'lokAThamAva. viSayakavauddhavAsanAvAsitAM buddhi parityajya tayoviviSayiNI buddhimeva kuryAt / 'evaM-evam' isa prakArakI 'sannaM-saMjJAm' buddhi 'nivesae-nivezayet' rakhanI cAhie / 11 12 // ___ anvayArtha--loka aura aloka nahIM hai, aisI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu loka hai aura aloka hai isa prakAra kI buddhi rakhanI cAhie // 11-12 // TIkArtha-caudaha rajju parimANavAlA tathA jIva ajIva Adi dravyoM kA AdhArasthAna loka kahalAtA hai / loka se atirikta jo AkAza hai vaha aloka hai / yaha loka aura aloka nahIM hai, aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kintu loka aura aloka hai, aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie / loka evaM aloka ke abhAva ke viSaya meM bauddhoM kI jo mAnyatA hai, usakA patthi-asti' vidyamAna che. 'eva' 24 / pramANe nI 'mannaM-saMjJAm' bhuddhi 'nivesae -nivezayet' rAmavI sa. // 11-12 // anvayArtha-leka ane alaka nathI evI buddhi rAkhavI na joIe paraMtu loka che ane aleka paNa che, A prakAranI buddhi rAkhavI joie. 11-12 TIkA-cauda rAju parimANa-pramANavALA tathA jIva ajIva vigere dranuM AdhAra sthAna leka kahevAya che. tethI atirikta je AkAza che, te aleka che. A leka ane aleka nathI. tema samajavuM na joIe. paraMtu loka ane aleka che, tevI buddhi dhAraNa karavI joIe. leka ane alakanA abhAvanA saMbaMdhamAM bauddhonI je mAnyatAo che, tene tyAga karIne tenA

Page #762
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam tanma tasvIkAre sarvalokamasiddhasiddhA'bAdhitavyavasthAyAH samarthayitumazakyatvAt / avamAzaya:-'sarvazUnyatAvAdivivAdimate yathA svapne paridRzyamAnAH padArthAH na satyAH, api tu-mithyAbhUtAH / tayA-jAyadAdi samaye'pi upala-pamAnA mithyaitra / yato hi-kAraNavalena padArthAH pratibhAvanti, kAraNaM paramANaH tasyaiva sattA na siddhayati / atIndriyatvAt, vicAryamANe svarUpavyavasthityabhAvAt / ata evoktam 'yathA yathA ca cintyante vizIyante tathA tthaa| yadetatsvayamathai yo, rocate tatra kevalam // 1 // syAga karake unake sadbhAva ko svIkAra karanA caahie| unake mata ko svIkAra kara lene para samasta loka meM prasiddha, pramANa se siddha aura vyavahAra se abAdhita jo vyavasthA hai, usakA samarthana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| Azaya yaha hai-jaise svapna meM dikhAI dene vAle padArtha satya nahIM kintu mithyA hote haiM, usI prakAra jAgrat dazA meM pratIta hone vAle padArya bhI mithyA hI hai, aisA zUnyavAdI kA mata hai / unakA kathana hai ki kAraNa ke hone para hI padArtha kI sattA ho sakatI hai| kAraNa paramANu mAne jAte haiM aura unakI sattA hI nahIM hai, kyoM ki ve indriyoM se agocara haiM aura vicAra karane para unakA svarUpa sida nahIM hotA hai| kahA bhI hai-'yathAyathA ca cintyante' ityaadi| ' 'saMsAra ke padArthoM ke viSaya meM jyoM jyoM vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, syoM tyoM vaha asiddha hote jAte haiM, unakA abhAva siddha hotA jAtA sadbhAvane svIkAra kare joIe. temanA matane svIkAra karavAthI saghaLA lekamAM prasiddha pramANathI siddha ane vyavahArathI amAdhita je avasthA che, tenuM samarthana karavAmAM AvatuM nathI. kahevAno Azaya e che ke- jema svapnamAM dekhavAmAM Avate padArtha sAce nathI paraMtu mithyA hiya che. e ja pramANe jAdavasthAmAM dekhavAmAM AvanAra padArtha paNa miSA ja che. A pramANene zUnya vAdIne mata che. teonuM kahevuM che ke-kAraNanA astitvamAM ja padArthanI sattA hoI zake che. kAraNa paramANu mAnavAmAM Ave che ane tenI sattA ja nathI kemake-teo indriyethI agecara-na dekhAya tevA che. ane vicAra karavAthI tenuM svarUpa siddha thatu nathI. yuM 55 che 3-'yathA yathA ca cintyante tyA saMsAranA padArthonA saMbaMdhamAM jema jema vicAra karavAmAM Ave, tema tema te asiddha thatA jAya che. tene abhAva siddha thato jAya che. jyAre

Page #763
502 sUtrakRtAGgasatre . apica-'yudyA vividhyamAnAnAM svabhAvo nA'vadhAryate / ato nirabhilapyAste niHsvabhAvAzca dezitAH // 1 // iti evante lokAtmakA'zokAtmamArthayoramA vyAvarNayanti / tadetanmataM na samyak / sarvA'nu bhayasiddhArthakriyAsamarthA'bAdhitArthAnAM vAGmAtreNa nirAkartumazakyasvAditi // 12 // mUlam-Natthi jIvA ajIvA vA jevaM sannaM nivesae / asthi jIvA ajIvA vA evaM saMnnaM nivesae // 13 // chAyA- na santi jIvA anIvA vA naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / santi jIvA ajIvA vA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 13 // haiM / jaba padArthoM ko svayaM hI yaha rucatA hai to hama kyA kareM ? aura bhI kahA hai-'buddhayA vivicyamAnAnAm' ityaadi| 'jaya padArthoM kA buddhi se vivecana karate haiM to unakA koI svabhAva nizcita nahIM hotaa| isI kAraNa hamane unheM avaktavya aura nirasvabhAva kahA hai|' isa prakAra zUnyavAdI loka aura AlokarUpa padArthoM kA abhAva kahate haiM, kintu unakA yaha mata ThIka nahIM hai / padArthoM se 'arthakriyA hotI hai, yaha sabake anubhavase siddha hai, ataeva arthakriyA se siddha abAdhita padArthoM kA vacana mAtra se niSedha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|11-12|| 'Nasthi jIvA' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'jIvA-jIvAH' jIva athavA 'ajIvA-ajIvA' ajIva 'Nasthi-na santi' nahIM hai evaM-evam' isa prakAra kI 'sanna-saMjJAm' padArthone ja e game che, te ame zuM karIe ? bIjuM paNa kahyuM che ke'budhyaa vicintyamAnAnAm' tyahi jyAre padArthono vicAra buddhithI karavAmAM Ave te tene koI paNa svabhAva nizcita thatuM nathI. teja kAraNathI ame tene avaktavya ane niH svabhAva-svabhAva vagarane kahela che. A pramANe zUnyavAdI, leka ane aleka rUpa padArthone abhAva kahe - che, paraMtu teonuM A kathana barobara nathI. padArthothI arthariyA thAya che, A badhAnA anubhavathI siddha vAta che. tethI ja artha kriyAthI siddha abAdhita padAthIne vacana mAtrathI niSedha karavAmAM AvI zakato nathI. 11-12

Page #764
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam ____ 53 anvayArthaH-(jIvA) jIvA upayogalakSagAH tathA-(ajIvA) ajIga:-dharmA. dharmAkAzapudgalAH (Nasthi) na santi-na vidyate (evaM) evam-IdRzIm (sanna) sajJAbuddhim (Na nivesae) na nivezayet-na kuryAda kintu (asthi jIvA ajIvA vA) santi jIvA ajIdA vA (evaM) evam-IdRzIm (manna) saMjJAm-buddhim (nivesae) nivezayet-kuryAt // 13 // 1, TIkA-'jIvA ajIvA vA Nasthi' jIvA upayogalakSaNAH, anIkA stara bhinnA dharmA'dharmAkAzapudgalAH 'Nasthi' na santi evaM' evam IdRzIm 'sanna' saMjJA budim (Na) naiva 'nivesae' nivezayet-kuryAt , nAsti jIvAdipadArtha evaM buddhi naiva-kathamapi kuryAt / kintu-'jIvA ajIvA vA thatyi' jIvA anIvA vA santi sajJA-buddhiko 'Na Nivesae-na nivezayet' dhAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie kintu 'asthi jIvA ajIvA vA-santi jIvA ajIvA vA' jIva haiM aura ajIva haiM evaM-evam' aisI 'sanna-sajJA' buddhi ko 'nivesae-nivezayet' dhAraNa karanA cAhie |gaa013|| , * anvayArtha--jIva nahIM haiM athavA ajIva nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kI saMjJA dhAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu jIva haiM aura ajIva haiM, aisI saMjJA dhAraNa karanA cAhie // 13 // TIkArtha-upayoga lakSaNa vAle jIvoM kA astitva nahIM hai athavA jIva se bhinna dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAza, pudgala aura kAla rUpa ajIvoM kA astitva nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM 'Nasthi jIvA' tyAdi zahAtha-'jIvA-jIvA' 71 athavA 'ajIvA-ajIvAH' 480 'Nasthi-na santi' nathI. 'evaM-evam' mA prabhAnI 'sanna-saMjJAM' sajJA muddhina 'Na Nive sae-na nivezayet' dhA21 42vI na na . 52' asthi jIvA ajIvA vA -santi jIvA ajIvA-vA' 71 cha, athavA ma che, 'evaM-evam' mevI sanna-saMjJAm' saMjJA muddhina 'nivesae-nivezayet' dhAra 42vI na . // 13 // anvayArtha-jIva nathI. athavA ajIva nathI. A prakAranI saMjJA dhAraNa karavI na joIe. paraMtu jIva che, ane ajIva che. evI saMjJA dhAraNa karavI joIe. 13 TIkArtha-upaga lakSaNavALA jInuM astitva nathI. athavA jIvathI bhinna dharmAstikAya, adhamastikAya AkAza, pudagala, ane kALa rUpa ajIvenuM astitva nathI. AvA prakAranI buddhi rAkhavI na joIe. paraMtu jIva che, ane ajIva che. tevuM samajavuM joIe, cArvAka matanA anuyAyI zarI

Page #765
504 sUtrakRtAgale 'evaM sanna' evam-IdRzI saMjJAM buddhim 'nivesae nivezayet-kuryAdityarthaH / cAvAkamatA'nuyAyinaH asti zarIrAdi vyatirikto jIva iti nAnumanyante / kintuzarIrAkArapariNata bhUtasaMghAtasvarUpa eva jIva iti / evaM brahmAdvaitavAdI vatti, yadayaM samasto'pi prapaJcaH Atmano vivartarUpaH / ato na AtmavyatiriktaM kimapi pastujAtaM vidyate, Atmaiva ekA paramArthaH san / etadubhayamataM na samyak-ivi prakRtagAthayA sUtrakAro vakti-'Nasthi' ityAdi / ayamAzaya:-caitanyaM na bhUtamAtrasya guNaH sambhavati tathAtve sati bhUnA''rabdha ghaTAdAvapi caitanyamu labhyeta / natve bhavati tasmAccaitanyaM na guNabhUtA, kintu-yasya sa guNaH sa eva svatantro'nAdi rakhanA cAhie, parantu jIva haiM aura ajIva haiM, aisA samajhanA caahie| cArvAka mata ke anuyAyI zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva nahIM maante| unakA kathana hai ki zarIra kI AkRti meM pariNata hue pRzvI AdibhUtoM ke samUha se hI caitanya kI utpatti ho jAtI hai-jIva kI pRthaka koI sattA nahIM hai / isase viparIta brahmAdaitavAdI kI mAnyatA aisI hai ki jagat kA yaha sArA prapaMca (phailAva) AtmA kA hI svarUpa hai| AsmA se bhinna koI ajIva padArtha nahIM hai / eka mAtra AtmA hI paramArtha hai| sUtrakAra kA kathana hai ki yaha donoM mantavya satya nahIM haiM! Azaya yaha hai-caitanya bhUtoM kA dharma hotA to bhUtoM se nirmita ghaTa Adi meM bhI catanya kI upalabdhi hotii| magara aisA hotA nahIM hai, ataeva caitanya bhUtoM kA guNa nahIM hai / kintu jisakA vaha guNa hai vahI jIva kahalAtA hai aura vaha bhUtoM se bhinna tathA anAdi hai| rathI bhinna jIvanuM astitva mAnatA nathI. teonuM kathana che ke-zarIranI AkRtimAM pariNata thayelA pRthvI vigere mahAbhUtonA samUhathI ja caitanyanI utpatti thaI jAya che. jIvanI judI kaI prakAranI sattA nathI. tenAthI ulaTA brahmA-dvaitavAdInI mAnyatA evI che ke-jagatane A samagra vyavahAra (phelAva) AtmAnuM ja svarUpa che AtmAthI jUde kaI paNa ajIva padArtha nathI, kevaLa AtamAM ja paramArtha che. sUtrakAranuM kathana che ke A baMne prakAranA maMtavyo satya nathI. kahevAno Azaya e che ke-caitanya bhUtano dharma thaI zakatuM nathI je te bhUtone dharma heta te bhUtothI banAvavAmAM Avela ghaTa, vigeremAM paNa cetanyanI prApti thAta ja paraMtu tevuM thatuM nathI, tethI ja caitanyabhUtene guNa nathI paraMtu jene te guNa che te jIva kahevAya che ane te bhUtothI bhinna tathA anAdi che,

Page #766
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi zu. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 505 jIva iti / tathA-vedAntimatamapi na samIcInam -yata:-yataH samasyA''nmama bhavatve jagato vicitratA na syAta, ekameka ena yadhA''tA bhavecadA kadhidada:-kazcinmukta:-kazcitmukhI-kazciduHkhI-ityAdi vyAsthA sarvaloke sarvA'nubhavasiddhA na vyavasthivA syAt / ato jInA ajIvAzca santIti svIkartavyameva // 13 // , mUlam-patthei dhamma adhamme vA gaivaM sannaM nnivese| ' atthiM dhamma adhanme vA evaM sannaM Nivesae // 14 // . . chAyA-nAsti dharmo'dharmoM vA naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / __ asti dharmo'dharmoM vetyevaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 14 // isI prakAra vedAntiyoM kA mana bhI samIcIna nahIM hai / kyoM ki samasta padArtha yadi eka hI AtmA se utpanna hue hote to unameM paraspara vicitratAna hotI isake sivAya yadi AtmA eka hI hotAno koI baddha hotA hai, koI mukta, koI sukhI aura koI duHkhI, ityAdi vyavasthA, jo sabhI ke anubhava se siddha hai, yaha na hotii| ataeva jIvoM aura ajIvoMdonoM kA hI astitva svIkAra karanA cAhie / yahI yuktisaMgata hai / / 13 / / 'thi dhamme' ityaadi| zabdArtha-thi dhamme adhamme vA-nAsti dharSo'dharmo vA' dharma nahIM hai aura adharma nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM nivekhae-naiva saMjJA nivezayet' isa prakAra kI saMjJI-buddhi dhAraNa na kare kintu 'asthi dhamme adhamme vA-asti dharmo'dharmoM vA dharma hai aura adharma bhI hai 'vaM sannaM nivesae'-evaM saMjJA nivezayet' aisI saMjJA-buddhi dhAraNa kare / // 14 // A pramANe vedAntine mata paNa barobara nathI. kemake-saghaLA padArtho je eka AtmAthI ja utpanna thayelA hatA te temAM paraspara vicitrapaNuM na thAta A zivAya je AtmA ekalo ja hota te kaI baddha hoya che, tema kaI mukta hoya che keI sukhI he ya che, te kaI duHkhI hoya che. vigere vyavasthA ke je darekanA anubhavathI siddha che, te heta nahIM tethI ja jIvo ane ajI-banenuM astitva svIkAravuM joIe eja yukti sa gata che. 13 'Natyi dhamme' tyA - zahAtha --'Nasthi dhamme adhamme vA-nAsti dharmo'adharmo vA' dha nathI, sana apama 55 nathI 'NevaM sanna nivasae-naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' mAvA Al2nI saMjJA (bhuddhi) ghAra 32vI naDI para 'asthi dhamme adhamme vA-asti dharmo'dho vA' dharma bhane adhama cha. 'evaM sanna' nivemae-evaM saMjJA nive. zayet' se prabhArUnI saMjJA (muddhi) thAra5 42vI . // 14 / /

Page #767
'506 satrahatArane anvayArtha:-(patthi dhamme adhamme vA) nAsti dharmo'dharmoM vA (Neva sanna Nivesae) navaM saMjJAm-buddhi nivezayet-kuryAt kintu (asthi dhamme adhamme vA) asti vidyate dharmA'dhauM vA (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evamIdRzIM saMjJA 'ghuddhi nivezayetU-kuryAditi // 14 // ___TIkA-''dhamme' dhamaH 'adhamme vA adhauM vA 'Natyi' nAsti 'evaM' anena prakAreNa 'sanna' saMjJAm-matim 'Na Nivesae' na nivezayet / arthAt dharmA'dharmoM nstH| kintu-kAlasvabhAvaniyatIzvarAdikAraNAdeva jagataH sambhava iti matvA dharmA'dharmayoH satvaM vArayanti kecana vAdinaH / tanna samyak, yato dharmA'dharmayorakAraNatve jagato vaicitryaM na sidhyet / dRzyate hi loke ekasminneva kAle jAyamAnAnAmanekeSAM madhye kecana mubhagAH kecana durbhagA bhavanti, kecana sukhinaH - anvayArtha-dharma nahIM hai athavA adharma nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI saMjJA (buddhi) dhAraNa na kare kintu dharma aura adharma hai, aisI saMjJA (buddhi) dhAraNa kare // 14 // TIkArtha--dharma kA astitva nahIM hai athavA adharma kA astitva nahIM hai, aisI buddhi na kare, parantu aisI buddhi dhAraNa kare ki dharma "aura adharma donoM kA astitva hai| koI koI vAdI kAla, svabhAva, niyati yA Izvara Adi kAraNoM se hI jagat kI utpatti mAnakara ve dharma adharma ke astitva kA niSedha karate haiM, kintu yaha satya nahIM hai, kyoMki dharma aura adharma ko 'yadi kAraNa na mAnA jAya to jagat meM jo vicitratA dikhAI detI hai, vaha siddha nahIM ho marutI / isa loka meM eka hI kAla meM utpanna anvayArtha- dharma nathI athavA adha paNa nathI. A prakAranI saMjJA buddhi dhAraNa na karavI. paraMtu dharma ane adharma che tevI saMjJA dhAraNa kare. 14 TItha --manu mastitva nathI, ayA madhamana-mastitva nathA. A pramANenI buddhi rAkhavI nahI paraMtu dharma ane adharma bane che, te pramANenI buddhi dhAraNa karavI. kaI kaI paramatavAdI kAla, svabhAva, niyati athavA izvara vigere kAraNethI ja jaganI teo utpattI mAnIne dharma ane adharmanA astitvane niSedha kare che. paraMtu A satya nathI kemake dharma ane adharmane je kAraNa mAnavAmAM na Ave te jagatamAM je vicitrapaNu dekhavAmAM Ave che, te siddha . thaI zakata nahIM. A lekamAM eka ja kALamAM utpanna thavAvALA manuSyamAM

Page #768
sArthabodhinI TIkA fdva. zru. a. 5 AcArayutanirUpaNam 507 kecana duHkhino bhavanti / etAdRzaM vaicitrya dharmA'dharmayoH satve satyeva samarthayituM zakyeta, nA'nyathA / yadyapi kAraNaM kAlAdirapi bhavati, tathApi dharmA'dharma sahakRtAnAmeva kAlAdInAM kAraNatvasvIkArAt / taduktaM zAstre - 'na hi kAlAdirdito kevaLaehito jAyae kiMci ci / iha muggaraMdhaNAivitA sacce samudiyA heU' // iti // ato dharmAdharmo na svaH, iti kathamapi vivekibhiH svIkartuM na zakyate / ' ata - 'dhamme' dharmaH zrutacAritrAkhya AtmapariNAmaH / 'adhamme' adharmaH mithyAtvA'viratimamAdakaSAyayogAH AtmapariNAmAH adharmapadavAcyAH / 'atthi' santi 'evaM sannaM Nivesara' iti saMjJAM nivezayet kuryAt / arthAt kuzAstraparizIlanajanitamati pari yajya zAstrajanitamati dhArayet 'dharmAdharmau staH' etAdRzImiti ||14|| hone vAle manuSyoM meM koI bhAgyavAn yA koI bahuta sundara hote haiM aura koI abhAge yA kurUpa hote haiM, koI sukhI aura koI duHkhI hote haiM / isa prakAra kI visadRzatA dharma adharma ke hone para hI siddha ho sakatI hai; anyathA nahIM yadyapi kAla Adi bhI yathAyogya kAraNa hote haiM, tathApi dharma aura adharma se sahakRta ho kara hI ve kAraNa ho sakate haiN| zAstra meM kahA hai-'na hi kAlAdihito' ityAdi / akele kAla Adi se koI bhI kArya utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| mUMga kA pakanA bhI akele kAla Adi ko kAraNa mAnane para siddha nahIM ho sakatA / ataeva dharma adharma kAla Adi saba milakara hI kAraNa hote haiN| isa prakAra vivekI jana kisI bhI prakAra svIkAra nahIM kara sakate ki dharma aura adharma kA astitva nahIM hai ataeva dharma arthAt zruta kAI bhAgyavAn ane suMdara hAya che. tathA keI abhAgIyA ane kadarUpA hrAya che. kAi sukhI ane kAI duHkhI hAya che. AvA prakAranuM viSamapaNu dharma ane adhama hAya tAja siddha thAya che. anyathA nahIM. joke-kAla vigere paNa yathAyeAgya kAraNu hAya che. te pazu dharma ane adharmathI sahekRta thaIne 4 tethe aratha / rADe he zAstramAM hai--' na hi kAlAdihiMto' chatyAhi ekalA kAla vigerethI kAI paNu kArya siddha thaI zakatu nathI. 'maga pakavavAnu pazu ekalA kALa vigere mAnavAthI siddha thatuM nathI. tethI ja dhama adhama kAla vigere badhA maLIne ja kANu ane che. A rIte vivekI manuSyA kAI paNa eka prakAranA svIra- karI zakatA nathI. ke-dhama ane adharma tu astiva nathI. tethI ja dha'nuM astitva arthAt

Page #769
508 sUtrakRtAna sUtre mUlam Natthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA jaivaM sannaM sie / asthibaMdhe va mo vA evaM sannaM piveseMe // 15 // chAyA - nAhita bandho vA mokSo vA naiva saMjJAM nivezayet / asti vo vA mokSo vetyevaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 15 // anvayArthaH- (gatthi baMdhe va nAsti bandho vA karmapudgalAnAM jIvena sahasambandhaH (Na ookkhe cA) na mokSo vA-mokSo bandhanaviz leSarUpaH (paNe sannaM nivesa e) evaM cAritra rUpa AtmapariNAma ava hai tathA mithyAtva avirati, "pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga rUpa adharma kA astitva bhI avazya hai / aisA samajhanA cAhie / arthAt kuzAstroM ke parizIlana se utpanna huI kumati ko tyAga kara dharma aura adharma hai, aisI zAstra janita sadbuddhi ko hI dhAraNa karanA cAhie || 14 || > .' Natthi baMdhe va mokkhe cA' ityAdi / zabdArtha 'stri baMdhe va nAsti bandho vA' banna arthAt karmapuloM kA jIva ke sAtha sambandha nahIM hai 'Na mokkho vA na mokSo vA' aura mokSa bhI nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa na kare kintu 'asthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA asti bandho vA mokSo vA' bandha hai aura mokSa hai 'evaM sannaM nivesa e- evaM saMjJAM nivezayeta' aisI buddhi dhAraNa kare | gA0 15 || 'anvayArtha---bandha arthAt karmapudgaloM kA jIva ke sAtha sambandha "nahIM hai aura mokSa bhI nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhiM vAraNa na kare kintu yandha hai aura mokSa hai aisI vRddhi dhAraNa kare || 15 || 1 - zruta ane cAritra rUpa AtmapariNAma avazya che, tathA mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, ane ceAgarUpa adhamanuM astitva paNa avazya che ja tema samajavuM joie. arthAt kuzAstraonA parizilanathI. utpanna thayelI kumatine cheDIne dharma ane adhama che, evI zAsrathI utpanna thavAvALI satbuddhine ja dhAraNa karavI joI e. 514 ' Natthi badhe va mokkhe vA' tyAla zabdArtha---' Natthi vaMbe va nAsti baMdho vA' 'dha arthAt urbhayugasAno sAthainA sa'madha navI. 'Na mokkho vo na mokSo vA' ne mokSa yazu nathI. 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-naivaM sajJAM nivezayet' bhAvA prahAranI muddhine dhAra na pure. paraMtu 'asthi ve va mokhevA-asti bandho vA mokSo vA' adha che, bhane bhokSa yache, 'eva sannaM nivekhae - evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' se prabhAyenI yuddhine dhAra are ||1yaa

Page #770
Safaltarfis. zu. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam 509 naitram IdRzIM saMjJAM buddhi nivezayet na kuryAt / kintu (asthi vadhe va mokkho a) asti bandho vA mokSo vA ( evaM sannaM Nivemae) enamIdRzIM saMjJAM - buddhi nivezayet kuryAditi // 15 // TIkA- 'baMdhe va mokkhe vA gatthi' bandho vA mokSo vA nAsti tatra vandhatutiH saMsAraH, mokSazca zepa karmakSayarUpaH 'NevaM sannaM Nivesara' nai saMjJAM nivezayet - IdRzIM buddhiM na kuryAt, kintu - 'baMdhe va mokkhe vA asthi' bandho vA mokSo vA asti evaM sannaM Nivesae' evam etAdRzIM saMjJAM marti nivezayetdhArayet / bandhamokSayoddhA parityajya tayoH zraddhA karaNIyA / azraddhA khalu anAcAra madhyapAtinI, sA ca zrepo'rthibhirdUrata styAjya iti / kecana - bandhamokSayoH sadbhAvaM nAGgIkurvanti pratipAdayanti ca te ittham / tathAhi - 'AtmA nAma ' amRteH tasya mUrttena karmapudralena saha sambandhAbhAvAt kathaM bandhaH syAt, nahi hiamUrttasyAsskAzasya mUrtena lepo chuH zruto vA sambhavati / taduktam- 'varSAtapAbhyAM kiM vyomnaH ityAdi - TIkArtha--bandha nahIM hai aura samasta karmoM kA kSaya rUpa mokSa nahIM hai, isa prakAra samajhanA yogya nahIM hai / kintu aisA samajhanA cAhie ki hai aura mokSa hai / 1 bandha aura mokSa ke viSaya meM azraddhA kA parityAga karake una para zraddhA dhAraNa karanA cAhie / azraddhA anAcAra meM girAne vAlI hai, ataeva jo apanA kalyANa cAhate haiM, unheM dUra se hI usakA svAga kara denA cAhie / kaI loga bandha aura mokSa kA sadbhAva svIkAra nahIM karate aura isa prakAra kahate hai-: -AtmA amUrta hai aura karmapudgala mUrtta haiN| aisI anvayA --madha arthAt ka pudgalene jIvanI sAthenA saMbaMdha nathI. ane meAkSa paNa nathI. A rItanI buddhi dhAraNa na kare paratu aMdha che ane mAkSa paNa che. evI buddhi dhAraNa kare. 51pappA TIkA"--nya nathI ane saghaLA karmonA kSaya rUpa mekSa pazu nathI A pramANe vicAravu te cegya nathI, paraMtu anya che, ane meAkSa pazu che, A pramANenA vicAra karavA joie azva ane mAkSanA sabaMdhamAM azraddhAnA tyAga karIne tenA para zraddhA dharaNa karavI joie. azraddhA anAcAramAM pADavAvALI che, tethI ja jee peAtAnA kalyANanI bhAvanA rAkhe che, teoe dUrathI ja tenA tyAga karavA joI e keTalAka leAkeA madha ane meAkSana sadbhAvanA svIkAra karatA nathI, ane A pramANe kahe che ke--AAmA amUrta che, ane kama pudgala sUtra che,

Page #771
510 . sUtrakatAGgasta ___nahi varpayA''plAvitaM bhavati gaganamAtapena vA parizuSyati, takasya heto? amRtatvAdAkAzasya / bandhanA'bhAve ca bandhaparityAgarUpo mokSo'pi na smbhaavitH| muzcata vandhavizleSArthatvAt / asaktapratipedhasya kartumazakyatvAt, iti mataM tanna samyak / amUrtasyApi vijJAnasya yathA-mUrtena medha-brAhmI-vanaspatyAdinA sambandhe satyeva upakArAnupakArayoH sambhavo dRSTA tathA-Atmano'pi karmapadlena saha sambandha sambhave vAdhakasyA'pambhavAt / anAdikAlAdayamAtmA taijasakAmaNaH sthiti meM amUrta AtmA kA mUrta karmapudgaloM ke sAtha kaise bandha ho sakatA hai ? amUtaM AkAza kA kisI bhI mRrta padArtha ke sAtha lepa nahIM ho sakatA / na aisA honA dekhA hai, na sunA hai| kahA bhI hai| 'varSAtapAbhyAM ki vyomnaH' ityAdi / * gharSA hone se akAza gIlA nahIM ho jAtA aura na dhUpa par3ane se yaha tapatA hI hai| usa para inakA koI prabhAva nahIM hotA, kyoM ki varSA aura dhUpa mUrta hai. aura AkAza amUrta hai| hAM, camaDe para unakA prabhAva avazya par3atA hai, kyo ki camar3A svayaM mUrta hai| - isa prakAra jaya amUrta hone ke kAraNa ApamA yaddha hI nahIM hotA 'to mokSa kI bAta hI kyA hai ? vandha kA nAza honA mokSa kahalAtA hai| pandhana ke abhAva meM mokSa saMbhava nahIM hai| _yaha mata samIcIna nahIM hai| yadyapi jJAna amUrta hai, phira bhI madirA tathA brAhmI vanaspati Adi ke dvArA unakA upakAra anupakAra AvI sthitimAM amUta AtmAne saMbaMdha mUrta evA karma pudgalonI sAthe kevI rIte thaI zake ? amUrta AkAzane lepa kaI paNa mUrva padArthanI sAthe thaI zakatuM nathI. A pramANe thatuM jovAmAM AvyuM nathI temaja sAMbhaLavAmAM 56 mA nathI. yu. 55 che 3-'varSAtapAbhyAM kiM vyomnaH' tyA vasaMda thavAthI AkAza bhInuM thatuM nathI ane taDake paDavAthI te tapatuM paNuM nathI. tenA para vasada ke taDakAne koI ja prabhAva hotuM nathI. kemakevarSAda ane taDake mUta che. ane AkAza amUrta che. hA cAmaDA para tene prabhAva jarUra paDe che. kemake cAmaDuM savayaM mUrta che. A pramANe, jyAre amUrta hovAnA kAraNe AtmA baddha ja thato nathI, te pachI mokSanI vAta ja kayAMthI thaI zake? baMdhane nAza tha te mokSa kahevAya che. bandhanA abhAvamAM mokSane saMbhava ja rahete nathI. A mata barobara nathI. joke jJAna amUrta che, te paNa madirA-mAMdArU tathA brAhmI nAmanI vanaspati dvArA tene upakAra athavA apakAra thAya

Page #772
'samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam zarIrAbhyAM sambaddha evA''vartate / ataH kathaJcitsa mUo'pi / svarUpataH svabhAvatazca amRto'pi, 'jJAna-darzana-cAritryAtmako'pi' taijasakAmaNazarIrasambandhA. nmUto'pi bhavati / atastasya karmapudgalasambandhAtmakabandhanasya abhAvapratipAdanasyAzakyatvAt / bandhasambhave ca tadabhAvAtmakamokSo'pi smmvtyevN| ata: 'pandhamokSau na vidyate iti matiM parityajya bandhamokSau vidyate ityetAdRzI matimeva dhArayet / na tu-kutarkeNa AgraheNa zAstramatirapaneyeti // 15 // mUlam-nasthi puNNe va pAve vANevaM sannaM Nivesae / asthi puNNe va pAve vA evaM sannaM Nivesee // 16 // chAyA-nAsti puNyaM vA pApaM vA nai saMjJAM niveshyet| asti puNyaM vA pApaM vA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 16 // hotA hI hai| isI prakAra AtmA kA karmapudgala ke sAtha yadi sambandha ho to isameM koI bAdhaka nahIM hai| hai| isake atirikta saMsArI AtmA anAdi kAla se taijasa aura kAmaNa zarIroM ke sAtha baddha hone ke kAraNa kathaMcit mRta hI hai / arthAt apane mUla bhUta zuddha svabhAva kI apekSA se AtmA amUrta hai jJAna-darzana cAritra aura tapamaya hai, phira bhI taijasa aura kAmaNa zarIra ke sAtha sambandha hone ke kAraNa mUrta bhI hai, isa apekSA se AtmA kA karmapudgalo ke sAtha bandha honA 'nirbodha hai aura jaba bandha hotA hai to usakA abhAva bhI saMbhava hI hai ! ataeva bandha aura mokSa nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kI vRddhi ko tyAga kara yahI ghuddhi dhAraNa karanA cAhie ki bandha bhI hai aura mokSa bhI hai| kutarka aura kadAgraha 'karake zAstra saMgata samajhako tyAga denA ucita nahIM hai // 15 // ja che eja pramANe karma pudgalanI sAthe je AtmAne saMbaMdha hoya te temAM kaMI ja bAdha nathI A zivAya saMsArI AtmA anAdikALathI tejasa ane kAmaNa zarIranI sAthe baddha hovAthI kathaMcit mUrta ja che arthAt pitAnA mULabhUta zuddha svabhAvanI apekSAthI AtmA amUrta che. jJAna, darzana cAritra ane tapamaya che. te paNa taijasa ane kArmANa zarIranI sAthe saMbaMdha hovAthI mUrta paNa che. A apekSAthI karma pudgalonI sAthe AtmAne baMdha the nibaMdha-bAdha-doSa vagarane che. ane jayAre baMdha thAya che, te tene abhAva paNa saMbhave che tethI ja baMdha ane mekSa nathI. AvA prakAranI buddhino tyAga karIne evI ja buddhi dhAraNa karavI joIe ke-bandha paNa che ane mokSa paNa che. kutarka ane dAgraha karIne zAstra saMgata samajazune cheDI devI te cogya nathI, 1pA.

Page #773
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArtha :- (Natthi puNNe va pAve vA) nAsti puNyam - zubhaprakRtilakSaNaM vA pApa-puNyaviparyayalakSaNaM vA 'Neva sannaM givesara' naivam-nehazIM saMAM-buddhi nivezayet kuryAt, kintu - (asthi puNNe va pAve vA) asti-vidyate puNyaM vA pApaM vA ( evaM sannaM Nivesae) evam etAdRzImeva saMjJAM buddhiM nivezayet kuryAditi // 16 // TIkA- 'goNe va pAve vA Natthi' puNyaM vA zubhaprakRtikakSaNam yamAzritya puNyAtmA iti vyapadezo mAvi, pApaM vA - azubhakriyAjanitamadhogatikAraNam, yena narakanigodAdikugatirbhavati, yena vA pApAtmeti vyapadezo jAyate, ime 512 'Nasthi puNNeva pAve vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha- ' Natthi puNNe va pAtre vA nAsti puNyaM vA pApaM vA' puNya nahIM hai, athavA pApa nahIM hai 'vaM lanna nivezae-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayat' aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanA ucita nahIM hai kintu 'asthi puNNe va pAyeM vA asti puNyaM vA pApaM vA' puNya aura pApa hai 'evaM sanaM niveplae- evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanA ucita hai || 16 || anvayArtha - puNya nahIM hai athavA pApa nahIM hai, aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanA ucita nahIM' hai, kintu puNya aura pApa hai aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanA ucita hai // 16 // TIkArtha-- zubha prakRtiyoM ko kahate haiM jinake kAraNa 'yaha puNyAtmA hai, aisA vyavahAra hotA hai vaha puNya hai / jo azubha kriyA se utpana ho aura adhogati kA kAraNa ho vaha pApa kahalAtA hai / isase naraka 'Natthi puNNetra pAve vA' tyAha zabdArtha -'tthi puNe va pAve vA nAsti puNyaM vA pApa' vA' eya nathI, athavA pAya pazu nathI 'Neva' sannaM nivee-naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' mA prabhA buddhithI vicAravuM te kharAkhara nathI paraMtu 'asthi puNNe va pAve vA - asti puNyaM vA pAvA' eya bhane pApa hai evaM sannaM nivesa evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' se prabhAvenI yuddha dhAraNa 42vI yogya che. // 16 // annayA ----puNya nathI. ane pApa paNa nathI. e rItanI buddhi dhAraNa karavA cegya nathI. paraMtu puNya che ane pApa pazu che. evI buddhi dhAraNa karavI joie. 165 TIkA--zubha prakRticeA khatAvavAmAM Ave che-jenAthI A puNyAtmA che, e pramANenA vyavahAra thAya che, te puNya che ane je azubha kriyAthI utpanna thayela hAya ane adhagatinuM kAraNu hAya te pApa kahevAya che. AnAthI

Page #774
samayArthayodhinI TIkA dvi.va. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam puNyapApe na stH| 'NevaM sannaM Nive para' ne saMjJAM nivezayet / kintu-'puSNetra pAve vA asthi' puNyaM vA pApaM vA'sti / 'evaM sannaM Nivemae' evaM saMjJAM nive: zayet-dhArayet ityevaM buddhi kuryAdityarthaH, kecana -puNyasyA'stitvaM na svIkurvanti kintu yadA pApasya nyUnatA tadotpadyate suvam / yadA ca pApAdhikyantadA-vardhave duHkham / kecana pApasyaivA'stisvaM na manyante, manyante ca puNyotkarSe sukham, nyUnatAyAzca puNyasya duHkha pAdurbhAtam / ke vanobhayorapi astitvamanAdRtyA''driyante svabhAvato jagato vyavasthAm / parantu-zAstra kArasteSAM mataM nirAkaroti. puNyaM pApaM vA nAstIti buddhi na vidheyA, api tu-astyeveti vyavasthitA buddhi nigoda Adi durgati prApta hotI hai / yaha puNya aura pApa hai, aisI. buddhi rakhanI caahie| koI koI puNya kA astitva svIkAra nahIM karale / ve kahate haiM ki jaba pApa kI kamI hotI hai, taba sugva utpanna hotA hai aura jaba pApa kI adhikatA hotI hai to duHkha utpanna hotA hai| isa prakAra eka pApa ko svIkAra karane se hI sukha aura duHkha kI vyavasthA ghaTita ho jAtI hai| isase viparIta koI pApa kA astitva nahIM mAnate haiN| unakA mantavya yaha hai ki puNya kI prabalanA se sukha kI aura nyUnatA se duHkha kI utpatti hotI hai| ' koI aise bhI haiM jo puNya aura pApa donoM kA hI astitva aMgIkAra nahIM krte| ve svabhAva se hI jagat kI sukhad khasaMbaMdhI vyavasthA mAnate haiN| parantu zAstrakAra ina saba bhrAnta matoM kA nirAkaraNa karate hue naraka nigoda vigere durgati prApta thAya che. A puNya ane pApa nathI, AvA prakAranI buddhi rAkhavI na joIe. paraMtu puNya che, ane pApa paNa che, e pramANe buddhi rAkhavI joIe kaI kaI anya matavALA puNyanuM astitva svIkAratA nathI, teo kahe che kejyAre pApa ochuM thAya che tyAre sukhanI prApti thAya che ane jayAre pApa adhika pramANamAM hoya tyAre duHkha prApta thAya che, A rIte eka pApane ja svIkAra karavAthI sukha ane duHkhanI vyavasthA barobara ghaTI jAya che koI kaI puNya ane pApa banenA astitvane svIkAra karatA nathI teo svabhAvathI ja jagatanA sukha dukha saMbadhI vyavasthAne svIkAra kare che paraMtu zAstrakAra A saghaLA brAnta-bhamAvavAvALA tenuM nirAkaraNa karatAM su0 65

Page #775
sUtratAharase saMvaro vA'sti 'evaM' IdRzIm 'sanna' saMjJAm "Nivesae' nivezayet-dhArayet / 'yapAzrinya karmA''nmani Asva pani-pravizati sa a zravaH-prANAtipAtAdiH / tAdRzAzrayasya saMvaraNaM-prativandhanaM saMvara:-asavanirodhalakSaNA, imau-AsravasaMvarau avazyameva mantavyo, na staH, imau iti na mantavyAviti mUtrArthaH / kecide pratipAdayanti-kimayamAtravaH Atmano bhinno'bhinno vA? yadi minnastadA sa nA''sta naH / nahi Atyano'tyantabhinnena tenA''sraveNa Atmani 'karma pravezayituM zakyate yathA ghaTAdinA / tathA ca-yathA ghaTAdirAtmani karmapraveza. yituM na zaknoti tathA''skhayo'pIti / nApyabhinna iti pakSaH / tathAtve tasyA''tmasvarUpatvena muktAtmanyapi tatsambhavaprasaGgAt-upayobhavat / tasmAda-Asrava iti paribhASA mithyaiva / AsravA'bhAve ca tannirodhAtmakasaMvaro'pi naiva svIkartavya koI-koI kahate haiM-Astra va AtmA se bhinna hai yA abhinna hai? yadi bhinna hai to vaha Asrava ho hI nahIM sakatA kyoM ki jo AtmA se sarvathA bhinna hai, vaha ghaTa Adi padArthoM ke mamAna AtmA meM karma ko praviSTa nahIM karA sktaa| arthAt jaise ghaTa AtmA se sarvathA bhima hone ke kAraNa AtmA meM karma ke praveza kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra ApakA mAnA humA Ataba bhI karmapraveza kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakegA, kyoM ki vaha AtmA se bhinna hai| kadAcita AtmA se abhinna mAno to use AtmA kA hI svarUpa mAnanA pddegaa| AtmA kA svarUpa hone se muktAtmA meM bhI usakI sattA svIkAra karanI pddegii| jaise upayoga kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai / ataeva Asrava kI Asava che, ane saMvara paNa che, e pramANenI buddhi rAkhavI teja gya che. koI koI kahe che, Asava AtmAthI judo che? ke eka ja che? je jAda hoya, te te Asrava ja thaI zakato nathI, kemake je AtmAthI sarvathA bhinna che, te ghaTa vigere padArthonI jema AtmAmAM karmane praveza karAvI na zakata, arthAta jema ghaTa-ghaDe AtmAthI sarvathA jude hovAnA kAraNe AtmAmAM karmanA pravezanuM kAraNa thaI zakatuM nathI, e ja pramANe Ape mAnela Asrava paNa pravezanuM kAraNa thaI zakaze nahIM kemake te AtmAthI bhinna che. kadAca AtmAthI abhinna mAne te tene AtmAnuM ja svarUpa mAnavuM paDaze. AmAnuM svarUpa hovAthI muktAtmAmAM paNa tenI sattAno svIkAra kare paDaze. jema upaganI sattA mAnavAmAM Ave che, tethI ja AsavanI

Page #776
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArathutanirUpaNam 517 iti tanmataM nirAkartumAha-bhAduktaM na samyak, Amro vA saMparovA nAstIti na svIkarttavyam / kintu - astyeveti mantavyam / yo'yamekAntabhedAbhedavAde dopaH pratipAditaH sa tathaiva / ana- ecaikAntapakSe dopamAlocya - anekAntavAdasya prarUpaNaM kRtavatA bhagavatA tortha 'GgIkRto'yamAtrAH AtmanaH sakAzAt kathaJcid bhinnaH kathaJcidabhinnava / tathAtve na ko'pi doSaH padamAdadhAti adarzane / itaratra darzanAntare tu tatsAmrAjyavajayyam / avae Apa na sva iti na, api tu - ApaH saMvara styeveti siddhAntasiddhaH ||17|| mUlam - Natthi veyaMNA piMjarA vA, jaivaM sannaM niversae / asthi veyaNA NijjarA bA, evaM sainnaM Nivesae // 18 // kalpanA mithyA hai | isa prakAra jaba Asrava kI hI sattA siddha nahIM hotI to usakA nirodhasvarUpa saMcara bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isa abhimata kA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai ApakA kathana samyak nahIM hai| Asrava athavA saMvara nahIM hai, aisA svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhie, balki unakA astitva mAnanA cAhie / ekAnta bhedapakSa aura abhedapakSa meM Apane jo doSa pradarzita kie haiM, ve ThIka hI haiM, parantu hamAre mata meM unake lie koI avakAza nahIM hai, kyoMki sarvajJa tIrthakara bhagavAn ne ekAntavAda ko svIkAra na karake anekAntavAda kI hI prarUpaNA kI hai| Asrava AtmA se kathaMcit bhinna aura kathaMcit abhina hai / ataeva jainadarzana meM koI doSa nahIM AtA / ataeva Asrava aura saMvara kA astitva siddha hai // 17 // kalpanA mithyA che. A pramANe jyAre AsavanI sattA ja siddha thatI nathI, te tenA niAdha svarUpa savaranA pazu svIkAra karavAmAM Avaze nahI A matanuM nirAkaraNa karatAM kahe che. ke-Apanu kathana cegya nathI. Asava athavA sA~vara nathI. e pramANene vicAra karavA na joie balke tenu astitva svIkAravuM joie. ekAnta leka pakSa ane abheda pakSamAM Ape je deSa khatAvyA che, te ThIka ja che. paraMtu amArA mata pramANe bheda ane abheda pakSa mATe kaIja avakAza nathI, kemake-sajJa tIrthaMkara bhagavAne ekAnta vAdanA svIkAra na karIne anekAntavAdanI ja prarUpaNA karI che Asatra AtmAthI kathacit bhinna ane katha cit abhinna che. tethI ja jainadarzanamAM kAI paNu doSa Avate nathI. tethI ja Asrava anesavaranu' astitva siddha thAya che, 517aaaa

Page #777
sUtrakRtAsUtra 618 chAyA - nAsti vedanA nirjarAvA, navaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti vedanA nirjarAvA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 18 // anvayArthaH -- (gatthi veNA NijjarA vA) nAsti vedanA vA karmAnuma lakSaNA tathA - nirjarAtrA - karmamudra uzAnalakSaNA na vidyate (zevaM sannaM veisara) naitram - netAdRzIM saMjJA-buddhi nivezayet kuryAt kintu - (anya veNA nijjarA vA) asti vidyate eva vedanA tathA nirjarA ( evaM sannaM veisara) ema-Iva saMjJAM - buddhi nivezayet kuryAditi // 18 // TIkA--' veyaNA NijjarA vA gatthi' vedanA nirjarA nA nAsti 'vaM sannaM Nivesae' naitraM saMjJAM nivezayet, vedanA nAstIti vA nirjarA nAstIti vA, evaM 'Natthi vepaNA NijjarA vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha- 'Natthi veNA nijjarA vA nAhina bedanA nirjarA yA' vedanA (karmoM kA anubhava aura nirjarA (bhuktakarmoM kA bharamA se pRthaka honA) nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM nivemae-naivaM saMjJA nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa na kare kintu 'asthiveSaNA nijjarA vA asti vedanA nirjarA vA' vedanA aura nirjarA hai aisI buddhi dhAraNa kareM ||18|| anvayArtha -- vedanA (karmoM kA anubhava) aura nirjarA (mukta karma pudgaloM kA AtmA se pRpaka honA) nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa na kare kintu vedanA aura nirjaga hai, ainI buddhi dhAraNa kare ||18|| TIkArtha -na to karmapugaloM kA vedana karanA paDatA hai aura na vedana kie pudgala AtmA se pRthaka ho hote haiM, aisI dhAraNA rakhanI 'jasvi veyaNA NijjarA vA' ityAdi zabdArtha - - ' Natthi vegraNA NijjarA vA nAsti vedanA nirjarA vA' vehanA (kamekanA anubhava) ane nirjarA (bheAgavelA karma pudgale'nu' AtmAthI alaga thavu') nathI. 'Neva sanna nivesa - naina sajJAM nivezayet' bhASA aAnI zuddhi dhAraNa na kare paraMtu 'asthi veyaNA nijjarA vA asti vedanA nirjarA vA ' cehanA bhane nirbharA che, me prabhonI zuddhi dhAra re ||18| anvayA-vedanA (karmAnA anubhava) ane nirjarA bhukta karma pudda galAnu AtmAthI pRthak thavuM) nathI A rItanI buddhi dhANu karavI nahIM paraMtu vedanA ane nirA che, evI buddhi dhAraNa Thare // 18 // TIkA-karma pudgalAnuM vedana karavu paDatu nathI, ane vedana karavAmAM khAvela purdUle AtmAthI juThA thatA nathI. e pramANenI dhAdhuA rAkhavI

Page #778
samayAvodhinI TIkA vi.va.a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam pakArikAM matiM naiva vibhriyAt / kintu-'veyaNA' vedanA 'NijjarA vA nirjarA vA 'asthi' asti-vidyate 'evaM' ityevam 'sanna' saMjJA-budvim 'Nivesae' nivezayet-nizcinuyAt / vedanAnirjarayoH sthitirAvazyakI itthaM vivRNuyAt / karmaNAM phalopabhogo vednaa| AtmapradezebhyaH karmapudgalAnAM vizlepo nirjraa| damau dvAvapi padArtho na vidyate iti kepAMJcinmataM te kathayanti-anekapalyopamasAgaropamasamayenApi kSapaNayogyaM karma muhUrvArdhanApi, kSapayanti, ajJAnino yAni karmANi varSazatairapi na kSapayanti tAnyevAhitAni karmANi paMcasamitiguptitrayayutAH puruSadhaureyAH ucchvAsamAtreNaiva vinAzayanti, iti zAstramadarzitaH siddhAntaH / ThIka nahIM hai, kintu upArjita karmoM kA vedana karanA par3atA hai aura bedana karane ke pazcAt ve AtmA se pRthaka ho jAte haiM, aisA samajhanA caahie| yaddha karmoM ke rasa kA anubhava karanA vedanA hai aura AtmapradezoM se karmapudagaloM kA saMbaMdha chaTajAne ko nirA kahate haiN| kisI ke mata ke anusAra ina donoM kA hI astitva nahIM hai| unakA kahanA hai ki aneka palyopama aura sAgaropama jitane dIrghakAla meM kSaya hone yogya kameM antamuMhata meM kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai / ajJAnI jIva jina karmoM kA saikaDoM varSoM meM bhI kSaya karane meM samartha nahIM hote, unhIM karmoM ko pAMca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM se yukta uttama puruSa eka ucchvAsa jitane alpa kAla meM hI kSaya phara DAlate haiM, yaha zAstrasiddha siddhAnta hai| ataH baddha karmoM kA krama se anubhava na honA vedanA kA abhAva siddha hotA hai| jaba vedanA kA abhAva hai to nirA kA abhAva to svataH siddha ho jAtA hai| te barAbara nathI, paraMtu prApta karelA karmonu vedana karavuM paDe che. ane vedana karyA pachI teo AtmAthI alaga thaI jAya che. tema samajavuM joIe. baddhakarmonA rasane anubhava kare te vedanA che ane AtmapradezothI kamaMpudgalene saMbaMdha chUTa ja tene nirjarA kahe che. keInA mata pramANe A banenuM astitva ja nathI. teonuM kahevuM che ke- aneka palyopama ane sAgaropama jeTalA lAMbA kALe nAza thavAne gya karmane aMtamuhUrtamAM kSaya karI zakAya che. ajJAnI cha seMkaDe varSe paNa je karmono kSaya karI zakatA. nathI, eja karmone kSaya, pAMca samiti ane traNa guptithI yukta uttama purUSa eka ucchavAsa jeTalA TUMkA samayamAM ja karI nAkhe che. A zAstraddhi siddhAMta che. tethI baddha karmone kamathI anubhava na the te vedanAne abhAva siddha thAya che. jyAre vedanAno abhAva che, te nirjarAne abhAva te savaH siddha thaI jAya che,

Page #779
- 520 ato vaddhAnAM karmaNAM kramazo'nubhavAbhAvAn vedanA nAstIti manyamAnAnAM mave vedanAyA amAve nirjarAyA api svato'bhAva eva siddhaH / parantu tanmataM na samyaka, yata stapamA-pradezA'mAvena ca katipaya karma gAmeva vinAzaH sambhavati, na tu sarve. pAm / tatazca-zeSANAmudIraNodayAyAmanu vo bhavedeva / ato vedanAsabAyoDa. vshymevaanggiikaaryH| taduktamAgame 'pubdhi ducigANaM duppaDikkatANaM kammANaM veittA mokkho Nadhi avettA' ___ chAyA-rva duvIrNAnAM duSpatikrAntAnAM teSAM karmaNAM vedayitvA mokSA, nAsti avedayitvA / karmaNAM vedanAdeva mokSo bhavati, na tu avedayityA mokSo bhavatIti dRSTAntagAthA'bhiprAyaH / anena prakAreNa vedanAyA yadA siddhirbhavati sadA nijarA siddhistu-yAthikthe / bhAti / o vivekibhirvedanA-nijare na sa iti na svIkartavye / api tu-te sva ityeva spIkata kRtibhiyogye iti // 18 // - unakA yaha mata samIcIna nahIM hai| tapasyA ke dvArA pradezAbhAva hokara kucha hI karmoM kA vinAza hotA hai, saya kA nhiiN| zeSa karmoM kA viSAkodaya dvArA nAza hotA hai / jinakA tapazcaryA dvArA vinAza hotA hai, unakA bhI pradezoM se vedana to hotA hI hai| isa prakAra cAhe pradezoM se vedana ho, cAhe vipAka se, vedana to hotA hI hai,| ataeva vedanA kA sadbhAva mAnanA Avazyaka hai| Agama meM kahA hai-'pusvi ducciegANaM' ityAdi / kadAcAra ke dvArA upArjita aura samdhaka pratikramaNa na kiye hue koM ko bhogane se hI mokSa prApta hotA hai, na bhogane vAle ko .mokSa nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra se jaba vedanA kI siddhi hotI hai to nirjarA tene A mata yogya nathI, kAraNa ke-tapasyA dvArA pradezAbhAva thaIne kaMIka ja karmone vinAza thAya che. badhAne nahIM. bAkInA kamane vipAkedaya dvArA nAza thAya che tapazcaryA dvArA jene nAza thAya che, tenuM paNa pradezathI vedana te thAya ja che. A rIte cAhe te pradezathI vedanA hoya, cAhe vipAthI vaMdana hoya, paNa vedana te thAya ja che. tethI ja vedanAne sadakA mAnava 3rI che. mAgamamA ghucha hai-'pubdhi duricaNNANa' tyAdi - - kadAcAra--durAcAra dvArA prApta karavAmAM Avela ane samyapha rIte pratikamaNa karavAmAM na AvelA karmone bhegavavAthI ja mokSa prApta thAya che. na legavavA vALAne mokSa prApta thatI nathI, A rIte jyAre vedanAnI siddhi

Page #780
. samayArthamodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam mUlam-Nasthi kiriyA akiriyA bA, NevaM sannaM Nivesae / atthiM kiriyA akiriyAM vA, evaM sannaM Nivesae // 19 // chAyA--nAsti kriyA akriyA bA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / .. ___asti kriyA akriyA vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 19 // . . anvayArtha:--(gasthi kiriyA akiriyA vA) nAsti kriyA-parispandala. kSaNA, akriyA-tadabhAvarUpA vA-ime dve na vidyate (NevaM sannaM nivesae) naiva' etAdRzI saMjJA-buddhiM nivezayet-kurzada kintu-(asthi) asti-vidyate evaM kI siddhi to artha se ho hI jAtI hai| ataeva vivekI janoM ko vedanA aura nirjarA kA astitva svIkAra karanA cAhie // 18 // 'tyi kiriyA akiriyA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'Nadhi kiriyA akiriyA bA-nAsti kriyA akriyA vA, parispandana rUpa kriyA nahIM hai aura akriyA bhI nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM nivehae-nai saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI yuddhi dhAraNa nahIM karanI cAhie kintu 'kiriyA akiriyA vA asthi-kriyA akriyA thA asti' kiyA hai aura akriyA bhI hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie // 19 // ___ anvayArtha-parispandana rUpa kriyA nahIM hai aura kriyA kA abhAva rUpa akriyA bhI nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa nahIM karanI thAya che, te nijI rAnI siddhi arthathI ja thaI jAya che. tethI ja viveka purUe vedanA ane nirjarA banenAM astitvane svIkAra kara joIe. 18 'Nasthi kiriyA akiriyA vA' tyAha zA-'Natthi kiriyA akiriyA vA-nAsti kriyA akriyA vA' 5R. pahana 35 ThiyA nathI. tabha0 bhaThiyA 5 nathI. 'Neva sannaM nivesae-navaM saMtrAM nivezayet' mA pramAnA bhuddhi 21vIna na. 52 kiriyA bhakiriyA vA asthi-kriyA aktiyA vA asti' yA cha. ma maThiyA paY, cha, 'eva' sannaM nivesae-eva' sajJAM nivezayet' mA prabhAnI bhuddhidhAra karavI joIe. 1lA anvayArtha-parispandana rUpa kriyA nathI ane kriyAnA abhAve rUpa akriyA paNa nathI. A rItanI buddhi dhAraNa karavI na joIe. paraMtu ziyA che, ane akriyA paNa che, evI buddhi dhAraNa karavI joIe. . sa066

Page #781
sUtrakRtAgAyatre "rakiriyA akiriyA vA) kriyA akriyA vA (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evamIzI saMjJAM-buddhi nivezayet-kuryAditi // 19 // 1 TIkA-'kiriyA' kriyA 'akiriyA yA' akriyA vA-gamanAgamanAdirUpA kriyA-tadabhAvo'kriyA / 'jatthi' nAsti-kriyA akriyA vA nAsti evaM sanna' evaM saMjJAm-buddhivezayam 'Na' na 'Nivemara' nivezayen --nirdizet / kintu kiriyA' kriyA 'aki rayA vA' akriyA thA-kriyAyA abhAvaH / atyi' asti evaM' evam-ityevaM rUpeNa 'sannaM saMjJAm-budvim 'Nivesara' nivezayet-vyApArayet / sAMkhyo hi gagana vat-vyApakatvaM svIkRtya tatrA''tmani kriyAM na manyate / tayA-bauddhaH sarvepAM kSaNikatvamaGgIkRtya-utpattyatirikta kriyAyA abhAvaM mnyte| tadubhayamapi na samyak / yata Atmano vyApakatve janmAdivyavasthA na syAt, bhakriyatvAdAtmanaH / tathA-cauddhamate utpatyatirikta kriyAyA asvIkAre paridRzya cAhie kintu kiyA hai aura akriyA bhI hai, aisI buddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie // 19 // . TIkArtha-gamana Agamana Adi vyApAra ko kriyA kahate haiM aura usakA bhabhAva akriyA hai| ina donoM kA astitva nahIM hai, aisA nahIM samajhanA pAhie kintu yaha samajhanA cAhie ki donoM kA astitva hai| sAMkhyamata vAle prAtmA ko AkAza ke samAna vyApaka svIkAra karake bhAtmA meM kriyA kA astitva nahIM mAnate / bauddha loga samasta padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnakara unameM utpatti ke atirikta anya koI kriyA kA svIkAra nahIM karate / yaha donoM mata yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| AtmA ko sarvavyApI mAna liyA jAya to janma Adi kI vyavasthA nahIM yeTha sakatI, kyoMki sarvavyApaka hone se AtmA kriyA nahIM kara skegaa| - dvIkArca-gamana Agamana vigere rUpa pravRttine kiyA kahe che. ane -tenA abhAvane, akriyA kahe che. A baMnenuM astitva nathI, ema samajavuM M ...52'tu me samAna ..-mannanu mastitva cha. - 9 . suSya matavAdI AtmAne AkAzanI jema vyApaka hovAnuM svIkArIte AtmAmAM kriyAnuM astitva mAnatA nathI boddho badhA ja padArthone kaNika mAnIne temAM utpatti zivAya bIjI koI paNa kriyAne svIkAra satanI AbomatI yukti yukta nathI, AtmAne - sarvavyApI mAnI ma mAtamavirenI -0yavasthA ghaTI 24tI nathI. bha3-ta 1vyA sAyA sA hiyA 24 nahI ! . N o . -.. .

Page #782
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArabhutanirUpaNam mAnakriyAntarasya kartA kA syAt / tathAtmani sarvathA kriyAyA abhAva bandhamAkSAdi vyavasthAyAmanAsthA syAt / ato vivicya vivekibhiH kriyA'kriyayolA yorapi sattvamavazyamabhyupagantavyam // 19 // . mUlam-tthi kohe va mANe vA, NevaM sannaM Nivesae / ' atthiM kohe va mANe vA, evaM sannaM Nivesee // 20 // chAyA-nAsti kroyo vA mAno vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / , , ___asti krodho vA mAno vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 20 // : 15 bauddhamata ke anusAra utpatti ke atirikta anya kriyA svIkAra nako jAya to pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlI ina vibhinna kriyAoM kA karatI kauna hai ? isake atirikta AtmA meM yadi kriyA kA, sarvathA abhAva mAna liyA jAya to bandha aura mokSa Adi kI vyavasthA nahIM panIra skegii| ataeva vivekI janoM ko samyak vicAra karake kriyA akriyA donoM kI hI sattA kA avazya svIkAra karanA cAhie // 19 // ... 'Nathi kohe va mANe vA' ityaadi| ... , 133 zabdArtha-'Nasthi kohe va mANe vA-nAsti krodho vA mAno vA krobAra nahIM hai athavA mAna nahIM hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet / isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu 'atdhi kohe va mANe yA-asti krodho vA mAno vA' krodha aura mAna hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa karanI cAhie |Rate bauddha mata pramANe utpatti zivAya anya kriyAne svIkAra karavAmAM che Ave te pratyakSa dekhavAmAM AvanArI A judI judI kriyAone kartA ke che? A zivAya AtmAmAM je kiyAne sarvathA abhAva mAnavAmAM Ave, tuM to banyA ane mokSa vigerenI vyavasthA banI zakaze nahIM. tethI ja viveka janoe samyak vicAra karIne kiyA ane akiyA banenI sattA avazya svIkAravI ja joIe. 19o 'Nasthi kohe va mANe vA' tyAdi zahAtha-patthi kohe va mANe vA nAsti,krodho vA mAno vA' hI navIna mayA bhAna nathI. 'NevaM sannaM nivesae-evaM saMjJAM na nivezayet' bhAvA hAnI muddhi dhA24 42vI na se. 'asthi kohe va mANe vA-asti krodho vaa| mAno vA' atha mane bhAna cha, 'evaM sanna nivesaMe-eva saMjJA nivezayet' AvA prakAranI buddhi rAkhavI joIe20

Page #783
sUtrakRtAmasUtra ma anvayArtha:---(Natyi kohe va mANe gA) nAsti-na vidyate krodho vA-svaparA. manoramItilakSaNaH, tathA-mAno gauM vA na vidyate (Ne sannaM Nivesae) nevamI zI saMjJA-cuddhi nivezayet-kuryAt kintu-(asthi kohe va mANe vA) astividyate eva krodho vA mAno vA (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evamIdRzIM saMjJA-cudi nivezayet kuryAditi // 20 // TIkA-kohe va krodho vA 'mANe vA mAno yA 'Nasthi' nAsti 'evaM sannaM' evaM saMjJAm 'Na Nivesae' na nivezayet-naivaM saMjJA vivRNupAt / kintu-'koheva mANe vA atyi' krodho vA mAno vA'sti evaM sannaM Nivesae' evameva saMjJAM nivezayetU-dhArayet / krodho mAnazca na satpadArtha iti kaizcidamihitaH tanna sayuktikA pratyakSeNA'numAnAdinA'pi siddhayoranayo nirAkatumazakyatvAt / mANasiddhasyA'pi , anvayArtha-krodha nahIM hai athavA bhAna nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI ghuddhi nahIM dhAraNa karanA cAhie kintu krodha aura mAna hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa karanA cAhie // 20 // TIkArtha-sva aura para ke prati aprIti honA krodha kA lakSaNa hai| mAna kA artha garva yA abhimAna hai| yaha krodha aura mAna nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai, kintu krodha hai aura mAna hai, aisI hI buddhi rakhanA caahie| 'pisI kA kahanA hai ki krodha aura bhAna ko sattA nahIM hai| unakA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai| kyoM ki pratyakSa se aura anumAna Adi pramANoM se siddha krodha aura mAna kA nirAkaraNa karanA saMbhava nahIM hai| pramANa se siddha vastu kA bhI abhAva mAnane se jagat meM koI , anvayArtha--kAdha nathI, athavA mAna paNa nathI. AvA prakAranI buddhi dhAraNa karavI na joIe. paraMtu koi ane mAne che. AvA prakAranI buddhi dhA26] 42vI nase. // 20 // - TIkArtha-sva ane paranA pratye aprItivALA thavuM te koinuM lakSaNa che. mAnane artha garva athavA abhimAna che, A koya ane mAna nathI, AvA prakAranI buddhi dhAraNa karavI yogya nathI. paraMtu koya che. ane mAna cha; mevI muddhi rAvI na. . keInuM kahevuM che ke--krodha ane mAnanI sattA nathI, teonuM A kathana ThIka nathI. kemake-pratyakSathI ane anumAna vigere pramANethI siddha evA krodha ane mananuM nirAkaraNa karavuM saMbhavita thatuM nathI pramANathI siddha vastuno

Page #784
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam vastuno'bhAveM jagato vyavasthaivA'navasthitA syAt / ato vivRNvadbhistayoH krodhamAnayoH sattvaM mAmyamiti saMkSepaH ||20|| mUlam - Natthi mAyA va lobhe vA jaivaM sannaM pivesae / asthiM mAyA va lobhe vA evaM sannaM pivese // 21 // chAyA -- nAsti mAyA vA lobho vA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti mAyA vA lobho vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 21 // anvayArthaH -- (sthi mAyA va lobhe vA) nAsti na vidyate mAyA vA-paravazcanarUpA, komo vA, imau dvau na vidyete iti (NevaM sannaM Nivesara) naitram - etAdRzIM saMjJAM - buddhiM nivezayet kuryAt kintu (asthi mAyA va lobhe vA) asti-vidyate eva mAyA vA lobho vA ( evaM sannaM Nivesae) evam - IdRzIM saMjJAM - buddhi nivezayet - kuryAt iti // 21 // 525 vyavasthA hI nahI rahegI ataeva krodha aura mAna kA astitva avazya mAnya karanA cAhie // 20 // ' Natthi mAyA va lobhe vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha - ' Natthi mAyA va lobhe vA-nAsti mAyA va lobho vA' mAyA paravaMcanA' nahIM hai, athavA lobha nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM Nivesae - naivaM saMjJA nivezayet' isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie kintu 'asthi mAyA vA lobhe vA asti mAyA vA logo vA' mAghA aura lobha hai 'evaM sannaM nivesae - evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie // 21 // anvayArtha - mAyA (paravaMcanA) nahIM hai athavA lobha nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie kintu mAyA aura lobha hai aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie / 21 / abhAva mAnavAthI jagamAM kAI paNu vyavasthA ja rahI zakaze nahIM. tethI ja krodha ane mAnanuM astitva avasya mAnavu' joIe. AranA ' Natthi mAyA va lobhe vA' ityAdi zabdArtha - 'tthi mAyA va lobhe vA nAsti mAyA vA lobho vA' bhAyA (para vathanA-mIlane chetavA te) nathI athavA soa nathI. 'NevaM sanna' nivesae - naiva' svajJAM nivezayet' bhAva prAranI buddhi rAmavIna leye. paraMtu 'asthi mAyA vA lobhe vA - asti mAyA vA lobho vA' bhAyA bhane sola che, 'eva' sanna' nivesae - eva' saMjJAM nivezayet' mevI zuddhi dhAra ravI leye // 21 // anvayA-mAyA (parava canA) nathI athavA leAla nathI A (prakAranI buddhi rAkhavI na joie. paratu mAyA ane lAbha che, evI buddhi rAkhavI joie. 21

Page #785
satrakatAhara ____TIkA--'mAyA va lobhe yA Nasthi' mAyA vA lomo vA nAsti, 'evaM sanna' evaM saMjJAm-budvim 'Na Nivesae' na nivezayet-na kuryAt, kintu-'mAyA va lome vA asthi evaM sannaM Nivesae' mAyA vA lomo vA'stItyevaM saMjJAm-evameva budi nivezayet-vyavaharet / kecana-mAyAlomayoH sattvaM nA'bhyupagacchanti, tanna samyak / sarveH prANibhiranubhUyamAnayoranayoH pratyAkhyAtumazakyatvAt / anubhUyamAnasyA'pi sadvastuno'lApavilApe ghaTAdInAmapi satvaM na setsyati / ato mAyAlobhayoH sadbhAvameva manyeta, ityanumodante jainA iti // 21 // mUlam-Natthi pejejeba dose vA, NevaM sannaM Nivesae / atthiM pejje va dose vA, evaM sannaM Nivesae // 22 // chAyA--nAsti prema ca dvepo cA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti prema ca dvepo vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 22 // ___TIphArtha--mAyA nahIM hai, lobha nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi dhAraNa na kare / kintu mAyA aura lobha hai, aisI buddhi dhaarnnkre| koI mAyA aura lopra kI sattA svIkAra nahIM karate, parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai| pratyeka prANI ke anubhava meM Ane vAle mAyA evaM lobha kA niSedha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| anubhava meM Ane vAlI vastu kA bhI yadi apalA (chipAnA) kiyA jAegA to ghaTa Adi kI sattA bhI siddha nahIM hogii| ataH mAyA aura lobha kA astitva svIkAra karanA cAhie / 21 / 'Nadhi pejje va dose vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha--'Nastri pejje va dose vA-nAsti prema ca dveSo vA' prema arthAt rAga aura depa nahIM hai 'NevaM sanna nivesae-naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' TIkAthe--mAyA nathI, ane lebha paNa nathI, AvA prakAranI buddhi dhAraNa na kare. paraMtu mAyA ane lebha che. evA prakAranI buddhi dhAraNa kare, kaI kaI matavALAo mAyA ane tenI sattAne svIkAra karatA nathI. paraMtu te barAbara nathI. dareka prANinA anubhavamAM AvavAvALA mAyA ane lobhane niSedha karI zakAya tema nathI. anubhavamAM AvanArI vastune paNa je apalApa (chupAvavuM) karavAmAM Avaze te ghaTa vigerenI sattA paNa siddha thaze nahIM tethI mAyA ane temanA astitvane svIkAra karavuM joIe. sU021 'Nasthi pejjeva dose vA' tyAha zA-'Natyi pejje va dose vA-nAsti prema ca dvepo vA' prema arthAt // maSa nathI. 'Neva sanna nivesae-naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' se prabhAkunI sabhA

Page #786
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. zu. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam anvayArthaH -- (gatya pejje va dose vA) nAsti na vidyate prema-prItilakSaNaM dveSo vA premaviparItaH (NevaM sannaM Nivesae) naitram - naivaitAdRzIM saMjJAM buddhiM nivezayet kuryAt kintu (asthi pejje va do se cA) asti vidyate eva prema ca dveSo vA 'eva N sannaM Nivetae' evamIdRzIM saMjJAM buddhiM nivezayet - kuryAditi // 22 // TIkA -- 'pejje va ' prema ca tatra prema-prItilakSaNaM putrakalatrAdi rAgaH, dviparItaH 'dAsevA' dveSo vA 'Natthi ' nAsti - etau dvAvapi na vidyete iti keSAM * cinmayam, tathAhi - mAyAlobhau evAvayava vidyete na punastatsamudAyarUpavI premarUpo'sti tathA-krodhamAnau eva staH na tatsamudAyarUpo'vayavI dveSa iti / 527 aisI samajha rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai kintu 'asthi pejje va dose vA-asti prema ca dveSo vA' rAga aura dveSa hai 'evaM sannaM nivesa e- evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisI hI buddhi rakhanI cAhie ||22|| anvayArtha -- prema arthAt rAga aura dveSa nahIM haiM aisI samajha rakhanA ThIka nahI hai kintu roga hai aura dveSa hai, aisI vuddhi hI rakhanI cAhie // 22 // TIkArtha- prIti arthAt putra kalatra Adi parivAra saMbaMdhI rAga prema kahalAtA hai / dveSa isa se viparIta hotA hai / yaha donoM nahIM hai, aisA kinhIM 2 kA mata hai / ve kahate haiM-mAyA aura lobha rAga kahalAte haiM, ataeva ina donoM avayavoM ke atirikta donoM kA samUha rUpa avayavI rAga, alaga nahIM hai / isI prakAra krodha aura mAna ina donoM aMzoM se bhinna dveSa kA koI pRthak astitva nahIM hai| isa prakAra kA vicAra karanA rAjavI te marobhara nathI. paraMtu 'atthi pejje va dose vA-asti prema ca dveSo vA' rAga, dveSa che ' evaM sanna nivesa - evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' me pramANenI buddhI ja rAkhavI joie. 5225 anvayA --prema arthAt rAga ane dveSa nathI evI samajaNu rAkhavI ThIka nathI. paraMtu rAga che, dveSa che evI buddhi rAkhavI joIe. 522 TIkAya --prIti arthAt putra, kala vigere parivAra saMbaMdhI rAga, prema kahevAya che. dveSa tenAthI juDA prakAranA hoya che. A banne nathI. e pramANe keTalAkanA mata che. tee kahe che ke-mAyA ane lebha rAga kahevAya che. tethI ja A banne AvayA zivAya bannenA samUha rUpa avayavI rAga, juTThA nathI. eja pramANe krodha ane mAna, A banne azAthI judA evA dveSanu kAI jItu astitva ja nathI. AvA prakAranA vicAra karavA ceAgya nathI. prema che, ane dveSa

Page #787
528 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'evaM" etAdRzIm 'sanna' saMjJAm-buddhim 'Na nivesae' na nivezayet-na kuryAt / kintu-peje va prema vA 'dose bA' dvepo vA 'asthi' asti 'evaM sannaM zivesae' evaM saMjJAM buddhi nidezayet-evameva vicAraM kuryAt / iSTeSu na bhAti, aniSTepu ca dvepo bhavati / iti svaipAmanuparahiH , iti anubhUtayoranayoH preradveSayorapalApasya vAmazakyatvAt / apitu-anumAnasya sama svarUpasya yathA na ko'pi apalApaM kare ni, anubhUyamAnatyAdeva / tathego Apa nA'palapituM yogyau, iti // 22 // mUlam Nasthi cAurate saMsAre, dhaMdaM sannaM Nivesae / asthi cAuraMte saMsAre, evaM sannaM zivesae // 23 // chAyA-nAsti cAturantaH saMsAro, naiva saMjJAM nivezayan / __ asti cAturantaH saMsAra, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 23 // ucita nahIM hai / prema hai aura dveSa hai, nA hI vicAra karanA cAhie / kyoMki iSTa vastuoM para prema aura aniSTa vastuoM para dveSa hotA hai, yaha tathya sabhI ke anubhava se siddha hai| ataeva anubhavasiddha prema aura veSa kA apalApa (chipAnA) nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| anumAna phA aura apane svarUpa kA koI bhI apalApa nahIM karatA, kyoMki unakA anubhava hotA hai| isI prakAra prema aura deSa bhI apalApa karane yogya nahIM hai // 22 // 'Nasthi cAuraMte saMsAre' ityAdi / zAndArtha-'gasthi cAurate saMsAre-nAsti cAturantaH saMsAraH' naraka, deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca ina cAra gatiyoM vAlA saMsAra nahIM hai, kintu paNa che, e pramANene ja vicAra kare joIe. kemake-ITa vastuo para prema ane aniSTa vastuo para dveSa hoya che. A satya badhAnA ja anubhavathI siddha evA prema ane dveSane a5lApa (chUpAvavu) karI zakAtuM nathI. anumAnane ane pitAnA svarUpane apalApa kaI paNa karatuM nathI. kemake-teone anubhava hoya che. e ja pramANe prema ane dveSa 5Na a5lApa karavAne cagya nathI. rerA 'Natthi cAura te saMsAre' pratyAhi zahAtha-patthi cAurate sasAre-nAsti cAturantaH sasAraH' nA24, , bhanuSya bhane tiya"5 mA prabhArI nA yAra tivANesasAra nathI, 'Neva sannaM nivesaai-naiva saMjJAM nivezayet' / prabhAnI sabhA zamavI marAma2 nathI.

Page #788
samayArthavodhinI TIkA dvi. zru. a.5 AcArathutanirUpaNam anvayArtha:-(Nasthi cAurate saMsAre) nAsti-na vidyate caturanta:-cAturgatikaH-- nArakatiryamanuSyadevagatilakSaNaH saMsAraH (Ne sannaM Nivepsae) evam-IdRzIM saMjJAM-buddhiM na nivezayet na kuryAda kintu-(asthi cAuraMte saMplAre) asti cAturanta?-cAturgatikaH saMsAraH (evaM sannaM Nivesae) evam-IdRzI saMjJAM-buddhiM nivezat-kuryAditi // 23 // TIkA-'cAurate' cAtustazcAturgatikaH 'saMpAre Natthi saMsAro nAsti 'evaM' evam IrazIm 'sanna' saMjJAm-vicAraNA 'Na Nivasae' na nivezayet-kathamapi na kuryAt / apitu-'cAurate' cAturantazcAturgatiH 'saM mAre' saMhAraH 'atyi' asti evaM sannaM Nivesae' eks-IdRzI saMjJAM-buddhi vicAraM nirNaya vA nivezayet-kuryAt / ayabhAzayaH-paridRzgalAgazcAturgatikaH saMsAra, nAraka gati-tiyAgati-manu magati-deva gatibhedAt / yatra duHkhasyA'dharmaphalamasyA''tyanti kI paroskRSTatA sA nArakagatiH / yatra ca sukhaduHkhayormadhyamA'vasthA sA manuSyagatiH yatra sukhatya parotkRSTatA sA deva'asthi cAuraMta saMsAre-asti cAturantaH saMsAra' cAragatirUpa saMsAra hai 'evaM sannaM nivezae-evaM saMjJAM nivezayet' ailI buddhi rakhanI cAhie // 23 // andhayArtha--naraka, deva, manuSya aura tiyeca ina cAra gatiyoM vAlA saMsAra nahIM hai, aisI buddhi rakhanA yogya nahIM hai| kintu cAra gati rUpa saMsAra hai, aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie // 23 // TIkArtha-cAturgatika saMsAra nahIM hai, isa prakAra vicAra karanA thA rakhanA satya nahIM hai, apitu cAturgatika saMsAra hai, aisA hI vicAra rakhanA caahie| ___ Azaya yaha hai-yaha dikhalAI dene vAlA saMsAra cAturgatika hai| isameM cAra gatiyAM haiM-narakagati, tiryaMcagati, devagati aura anussygti| 52' 'asthi cAurate sa sAre-asti cAturantaH sa sAra.' yA2 gati35 sa'sAra hai, 'evaM sajJAM nivezayet' / prabhAnI bhuddhi dhAraNa 42vI na. // 2 // anvayArtha-nAraka deva, manuSya ane tiya ca A cAra gativALa saMsAra nathI. evI buddhi rAkhavI gya nathI. paraMtu cAra gati rUpa saMsAra che. te pramANenI buddhi rAkhavI joIe paravA TIkAthe-cAra gativALe sa sAra nathI, A prakArane vicAra karavo te cogya nathI. paraMtu cAra gativALo saMsAra che, A pramANe je vicAra dhAraNa karavA joIe. , kahevAno Azaya e che ke--A dekhavAmAM Avate saMsAra-jagat cAra gativALo che. te cAra gati A pramANe samajavI. narakagati tiryaMcagati devAti sU0 67

Page #789
saMprayAryabodhinI TokA vi. zru a. 5 bArazrutani pagam hotkRSTaphala moktAro de| apakRSTaphala mAjI nArakAH / sarvajJA''gamo'pi etayo ssatve vaMdati, anubhUyante ca 'pratyakSeNa tArAgaNAH / yadyapi-avAntarabhedAtanekatikaH saMsAra iti vaktuM yuktam, tathApi-asAmAnyarUpeNa cAturgatika evaM atazcAturgatikA saMmArI nAstIni vAdo vivadatAM vAdinAM mohavijRmbhita iva nissAraH matibhAti / yato di-ane padamapi na vyAdanyate / cAturgatikaH saMsAro'styeva, iti vicArazcaturasa iti / // 23 // mUlam Natthi devo va devI bA, jevaM lanaM nnivese| ' asthi devo va devI dA, evaM sannaM Nivesae // 24 // chAyA-nAsti devo dA devI yA, naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / - - . asti devo thA devI vA, evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 24|| utkRSTa puNya phala ke soztA deza aura nikRSTa pApa phala ke bhoktA nAraka hote haiN| sarvajJa pratipAdita Agama ko devoM aura nArakoM ke astitva kA vidhAna karatA hai / tArAyaNa pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiN| yadi avAntara bhedoM kI gaNanA kI jAya to saMsAra meM aneka gatiyAM haiM, phira bhI sAmAnya rUpa le cAra hI gatiyAM hotI haiN| ataeva saMsAra cAtu. gaitika nahIM hai, aisA kahanA mUDhanApUrNa evaM nistAra hai / saMsAra cAtugaitika hai, yahI kapana samIcIna hai // 23 // sthi devo va devI kA ityAdi / zabdArtha-'devo gha devI kA sthi-devo vA devI vA- nAsti' devanahIM hai, devI nahIM hai, 'Ne sannaM nivetae-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisI buddhi rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai kintu 'devo gha devI vA asthi-devo vA devI vA phaLane bhogavanAra deva, ane adhama pApanA phaLane bhagavanAra nAraka hoya che. sarvajJa dvArA pratipAdana karavAmAM Avela Agama paNa de ane nArakonA astitvanuM vidhAna kare che. tArAgaNa pratyakSa devAmAM Ave che. je avA. ntara bharonI gaNanA karavAmAM Ave te sa saramAM aneka gati che. te paNa sAmAnya paNAthI cAra ja gati kahela che. tethI ja saMsAra cAra gativALe nathI, tema kahevuM mUrkhatAthI pUrNa ane nisAra che. saMsAra cAra gativALe che. A pramANenuM kathana ja gya che pAra ' __Nathi devo va devI vAyA - 11 : }. 4.1. ! valtha--'devo va devI vA' Natthi-devo vA devI vA nAsti' vA nathI. ana pays 'nathI, 'Ne sanna- nivevara-naiva sajJA' nivezayetaM! ma pramA

Page #790
sArthabodhinI TIkA dvi. thu. a. 5 ovArazrutanirUpaNaM 533 vA devyo vA santyevAyamena zreyAn vicAraH sarvadA karaNIyaH / anumAnA''gamAbhyAM pramANabhUtAbhyAmeteSAmastitva sadbhAvAt | 24|| mUlam - ritha siddhI asiddhI vA, jaivaM sannaM lie / asthi siddhI siddhI vA evaM sannaM Nivesae ||25|| chAyA - nAsti siddhirasiddhirvA naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet / asti siddhirasiddhirvA evaM saMjJAM nivezayet // 25 // vicAra karanA cAhie | pramANabhUta anumAna aura Agama se una kA asti sva siddha hai| koI koI putrazAlI jIva unheM svapna meM dekhate bhI haiM ||24|| 'Natthi siddhI asiddhI vA' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'siddhI Natthi - nAsti siddhi:' siddhi - (samasta karmoM kA rUpa nahIM hai aura 'asiddhI vA asiddhI va asiddhi bhI nahIM hai 'NevaM sannaM nivessae-naivaM saMjJAM nivezayet' aisA vicAra karanA yogya nahIM hai, kintu 'asthi siddhI asiddhI vA-asti siddhirasiddhi af' siddhi hai, aura asiddhi bhI hai ' evaM sannaM nivesae - evaM saMjJAM nivezayeta' aisA vicAra karanA cAhie || 25 // anvayArtha - siddhi (samasta karmo kA kSayasvarUpa) nahIM hai aura asiddhi bhI nahIM hai, aisA vicAra karanA yogya nahIM hai, kintu siddhi hai aura asiddhi bhI hai, aisA vicAra karanA cAhie ||25|| che, pramANabhUta anumAna ane AgamathI tenu astitva siddha thAya che. kAI koI puNyazALI jIva tene svamamAM paNa dekhe che. ArakA ' Natthi siddhI asiddhI vA' tyiAhi zabdArtha -- siddhI Natthi - nAsti siddhiH siddhI (saghaNA bhenA kSayanAza 35) nathI. bhane 'asiddhI va asiddhi vA' asiddhi pazu nathI. 'Neva sanna' nivesae - naitraM saMjJAM nitrazayet' mA prabhAno vicAra va yogya nathI. paraMtu 'atthi siddhI asiddhI vA-asti siddhirasiddhi rvA' siddhi che bhane asiddhi pazu che, ' evaM sanna nivesa - evaM sa jJAM nivezayet' mA prabhAno vicAra 42 le 25 anvayA ----siddhi (samasta karmanA kSaya rUpa) nathI ane asiddhi pazu nathI, evA vicAra karave! ceAgya nathI. paratu siddhi che. ane asiddhi paNa che evA vicAra karavA joIe. gharamA

Page #791
samayArthabodhinI TIkA dvi.zru. a. 5 AcArazrutanirUpaNam kasyacitkadAcit kSIyate / samudAyatvAt, paridRzyamAnaghaTAdisanudAyavat / ityAdhanumAnenA''gamenAnena-bRhatyA pravRttyA ca mahApuruSANAM siddhiH siddhayati / ayaM bhAvaH-samyagRjJAnadarzanacAritralakSaNasya mokSamArgasya sarvathA karmakSayasya pIDopazamAdinA'dhyakSeNa darzanAdata:-kasyacidAtyantikakamahAnisiddharasti siddhiriti, / tathoktam-'doSAvaraNayohAni niHzeSA'styatizAyinI / kvacid yaza svahetubhyo bahirantarmalakSayaH ||ityaadi| ___ asiddheH mvarUpaM tu sunirUpittasevA'smAbhiH savairatubhUtamanuthUramAnaJca / aba hame na iti vicAraNA srvyaa'rmnniiyaa| ise nice te iti jJAnaM jJAnamato'nyathA'jJAnam / 25 / avazya hotA hai, jaise ghaTa hanudAya kaa| ityAdi anumAnoM se agama pramANa se aura mahApuruSoM dvArA siddhi ke lie pravRtti karane se siddhi kI siddhi hotI hai / bhAva yaha hai ki samyagdarzala, jJAna evaM cAritra rUpa mokSa mArga kI, sarvathA karmakSaya kI pIr3A ke upazama se kArya phA kSaya pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, ataH yaha bhI samajhA jA lagAtA hai ki kitI AtyA ke karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya bhI hotA hai / kahA bhI hai'doSAvaraNayohAni' ityaadi| jaise mAla ko naSTa karane ke kAraNa milane para bAya aura Antara mala kA nAza ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra rAgAdi doSoM kA bhI kisI AtmA se sarvadhA kSaya ho jAtA hai| aliddhi kA svarUpa to spaSTa se siddha hI hai| usakA hama saba ne che je je samudAya hoya che. tene kSaya kyArene kayAre paNa thAya che ja jema ghaMTa samudAyane kSaya, A vigere anumAnathI ane AgamanA pramANethI ane purUSa dvArA siddhine mATe pravRtti karava thI siddhinI siddhi thAya che. * kahevAno bhAva e che ke- samyak darzana, jJAna ane cAritra rUpa samyak tapa mokSa mArganI sarvathA karmakSayanI pIDAnA upazamathI karmane kSaya pratyakSa jovAmAM Ave che tethI e paNa samajI zakAya tema che ke-keI AtmAnA nA sathA kSaya 55 cha'dopAvaraNayohAni' tyAdi. - jema' maLa-melane nAza karavAnuM kAraNa maLavAthI bAha--bahArano ane Abhyantara-aMdarane mela nAza pAme che, e ja pramANe roga vigere dene tathA AvaraNone paNa keI AtmAmAM sarvathA kSaya thaI jAya che asiddhinuM svarUpane spaSTa rIte siddha ja che. ame badhAe tene